path: root/old/titan10.txt

**The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Titan, by Theodore Dreiser**
#3 in our series by Theodore Dreiser

Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
the laws for your country before redistributing these files!!!

Please take a look at the important information in this header.
We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
electronic path open for the next readers.

Please do not remove this.

This should be the first thing seen when anyone opens the book.
Do not change or edit it without written permission.  The words
are carefully chosen to provide users with the information they
need about what they can legally do with the texts.


**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**

**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**

*****These Etexts Are Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****

Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
further information is included below, including for donations.

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541



Title:  The Titan


Author:  Theodore Dreiser

Release Date: January, 2003  [Etext #3629]
[Yes, we are about one year ahead of schedule]
[The actual date this file first posted = 06/25/01]

Edition: 10

Language: English

**The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Titan, by Theodore Dreiser**
*******This file should be named titan10.txt or titan10.zip******

Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, titan11.txt
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, titan10a.txt

Prepared by Kirk Pearson <kpearson@nyx.net> and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team

Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
copyright notice is included.  Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any
of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition.

We are now trying to release all our books one year in advance
of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
Please be encouraged to send us error messages even years after
the official publication date.

Please note:  neither this list nor its contents are final till
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.

Most people start at our sites at:
http://gutenberg.net
http://promo.net/pg


Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement
can surf to them as follows, and just download by date; this is
also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.

http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03
or
ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03

Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90

Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
as it appears in our Newsletters.


Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)

We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.  This
projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If our value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour this year as we release fifty new Etext
files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 3000+
If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end.

The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
Files by December 31, 2001.  [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion]
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.

At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third
of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we
manage to get some real funding.

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.

We need your donations more than ever!

As of June 16, 2001 contributions are only being solicited from people in:
Arkansas, Colorado, Connecticut, Delaware, Hawaii, Idaho, Indiana,
Iowa, Kansas, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, Minnesota, Missouri,
Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New Jersey, New York, Ohio, Oklahoma,
Oregon, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South Dakota, Tennessee,
Texas, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West Virginia, and Wyoming.

We have filed in nearly all states now, and these are the ones
that have responded as of the date above.

As the requirements for other states are met,
additions to this list will be made and fund raising
will begin in the additional states.  Please feel
free to ask to check the status of your state.

In answer to various questions we have received on this:

We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork
to legally request donations in all 50 states.  If
your state is not listed and you would like to know
if we have added it since the list you have, just ask.

While we cannot solicit donations from people in
states where we are not yet registered, we know
of no prohibition against accepting donations
from donors in these states who approach us with
an offer to donate.


International donations are accepted,
but we don't know ANYTHING about how
to make them tax-deductible, or
even if they CAN be made deductible,
and don't have the staff to handle it
even if there are ways.

All donations should be made to:

Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
PMB 113
1739 University Ave.
Oxford, MS 38655-4109


The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541,
and has been approved as a 501(c)(3) organization by the US Internal
Revenue Service (IRS).  Donations are tax-deductible to the maximum
extent permitted by law.  As the requirements for other states are met,
additions to this list will be made and fund raising will begin in the
additional states.

We need your donations more than ever!

You can get up to date donation information at:

http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html


***

If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
you can always email directly to:

Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>

hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org
if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if
it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . .

Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.

We would prefer to send you information by email.


***


Example command-line FTP session:

ftp ftp.ibiblio.org
login: anonymous
password: your@login
cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg
cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00 through etext02, etc.
dir [to see files]
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
GET GUTINDEX.??  [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99]
GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books]


**The Legal Small Print**


(Three Pages)

***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here?  You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault.  So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you.  It also tells you how
you may distribute copies of this etext if you want to.

*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement.  If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from.  If you received this etext on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.

ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts,
is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.

Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
any commercial products without permission.

To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works.  Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects".  Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may 
receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims
all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.

If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from.  If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy.  If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.

THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS".  NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.

Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.

INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the 
following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this etext,
[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext,
or [3] any Defect.

DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:

[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
     etext or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
     if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
     including any form resulting from conversion by word
     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
     *EITHER*:

     [*]  The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
          does *not* contain characters other than those
          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
          author, and additional characters may be used to
          indicate hypertext links; OR

     [*]  The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
          form by the program that displays the etext (as is
          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
          OR

     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
          etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
          or other equivalent proprietary form).

[2]  Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
     "Small Print!" statement.

[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
     let us know your plans and to work out the details.

WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine readable form.  

The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, 
public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
Money should be paid to the:
"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
hart@pobox.com

*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.06/12/01*END*
[Portions of this header are copyright (C) 2001 by Michael S. Hart
and may be reprinted only when these Etexts are free of all fees.]
[Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be used in any sales
of Project Gutenberg Etexts or other materials be they hardware or
software or any other related product without express permission.]





Prepared by Kirk Pearson <kpearson@nyx.net> and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team





The Titan

by Theodore Dreiser




Chapter I



The New City

When Frank Algernon Cowperwood emerged from the Eastern District
Penitentiary in Philadelphia he realized that the old life he had
lived in that city since boyhood was ended.  His youth was gone,
and with it had been lost the great business prospects of his
earlier manhood.  He must begin again.

It would be useless to repeat how a second panic following upon a
tremendous failure--that of Jay Cooke & Co.--had placed a second
fortune in his hands.  This restored wealth softened him in some
degree.  Fate seemed to have his personal welfare in charge.  He
was sick of the stock-exchange, anyhow, as a means of livelihood,
and now decided that he would leave it once and for all.  He would
get in something else--street-railways, land deals, some of the
boundless opportunities of the far West.  Philadelphia was no
longer pleasing to him.  Though now free and rich, he was still a
scandal to the pretenders, and the financial and social world was
not prepared to accept him.  He must go his way alone, unaided,
or only secretly so, while his quondam friends watched his career
from afar.  So, thinking of this, he took the train one day, his
charming mistress, now only twenty-six, coming to the station to
see him off.  He looked at her quite tenderly, for she was the
quintessence of a certain type of feminine beauty.

"By-by, dearie," he smiled, as the train-bell signaled the approaching
departure.  "You and I will get out of this shortly.  Don't grieve.
I'll be back in two or three weeks, or I'll send for you.  I'd
take you now, only I don't know how that country is out there.
We'll fix on some place, and then you watch me settle this fortune
question.  We'll not live under a cloud always.  I'll get a divorce,
and we'll marry, and things will come right with a bang.  Money
will do that."

He looked at her with his large, cool, penetrating eyes, and she
clasped his cheeks between her hands.

"Oh, Frank," she exclaimed, "I'll miss you so! You're all I have."

"In two weeks," he smiled, as the train began to move, "I'll wire
or be back.  Be good, sweet."

She followed him with adoring eyes--a fool of love, a spoiled
child, a family pet, amorous, eager, affectionate, the type so
strong a man would naturally like--she tossed her pretty red gold
head and waved him a kiss.  Then she walked away with rich, sinuous,
healthy strides--the type that men turn to look after.

"That's her--that's that Butler girl," observed one railroad clerk
to another.  "Gee! a man wouldn't want anything better than that,
would he?"

It was the spontaneous tribute that passion and envy invariably
pay to health and beauty.  On that pivot swings the world.

Never in all his life until this trip had Cowperwood been farther
west than Pittsburg.  His amazing commercial adventures, brilliant
as they were, had been almost exclusively confined to the dull,
staid world of Philadelphia, with its sweet refinement in sections,
its pretensions to American social supremacy, its cool arrogation
of traditional leadership in commercial life, its history,
conservative wealth, unctuous respectability, and all the tastes
and avocations which these imply.  He had, as he recalled, almost
mastered that pretty world and made its sacred precincts his own
when the crash came.  Practically he had been admitted.  Now he
was an Ishmael, an ex-convict, albeit a millionaire.  But wait!
The race is to the swift, he said to himself over and over.  Yes,
and the battle is to the strong.  He would test whether the world
would trample him under foot or no.

Chicago, when it finally dawned on him, came with a rush on the
second morning.  He had spent two nights in the gaudy Pullman then
provided--a car intended to make up for some of the inconveniences
of its arrangements by an over-elaboration of plush and tortured
glass--when the first lone outposts of the prairie metropolis began
to appear.  The side-tracks along the road-bed over which he was
speeding became more and more numerous, the telegraph-poles more
and more hung with arms and strung smoky-thick with wires.  In the
far distance, cityward, was, here and there, a lone working-man's
cottage, the home of some adventurous soul who had planted his
bare hut thus far out in order to reap the small but certain
advantage which the growth of the city would bring.

The land was flat--as flat as a table--with a waning growth of
brown grass left over from the previous year, and stirring faintly
in the morning breeze.  Underneath were signs of the new green--the
New Year's flag of its disposition.  For some reason a crystalline
atmosphere enfolded the distant hazy outlines of the city, holding
the latter like a fly in amber and giving it an artistic subtlety
which touched him.  Already a devotee of art, ambitious for
connoisseurship, who had had his joy, training, and sorrow out of
the collection he had made and lost in Philadelphia, he appreciated
almost every suggestion of a delightful picture in nature.

The tracks, side by side, were becoming more and more numerous. 
Freight-cars were assembled here by thousands from all parts of
the country--yellow, red, blue, green, white.  (Chicago, he recalled,
already had thirty railroads terminating here, as though it were
the end of the world.) The little low one and two story houses,
quite new as to wood, were frequently unpainted and already smoky
--in places grimy.  At grade-crossings, where ambling street-cars
and wagons and muddy-wheeled buggies waited, he noted how flat the
streets were, how unpaved, how sidewalks went up and down
rhythmically--here a flight of steps, a veritable platform before
a house, there a long stretch of boards laid flat on the mud of
the prairie itself.  What a city! Presently a branch of the filthy,
arrogant, self-sufficient little Chicago River came into view,
with its mass of sputtering tugs, its black, oily water, its tall,
red, brown, and green grain-elevators, its immense black coal-pockets
and yellowish-brown lumber-yards.

Here was life; he saw it at a flash.  Here was a seething city in
the making.  There was something dynamic in the very air which
appealed to his fancy.  How different, for some reason, from
Philadelphia! That was a stirring city, too.  He had thought it
wonderful at one time, quite a world; but this thing, while obviously
infinitely worse, was better.  It was more youthful, more hopeful.
In a flare of morning sunlight pouring between two coal-pockets,
and because the train had stopped to let a bridge swing and half
a dozen great grain and lumber boats go by--a half-dozen in either
direction--he saw a group of Irish stevedores idling on the bank
of a lumber-yard whose wall skirted the water.  Healthy men they
were, in blue or red shirt-sleeves, stout straps about their waists,
short pipes in their mouths, fine, hardy, nutty-brown specimens
of humanity.  Why were they so appealing, he asked himself.  This
raw, dirty town seemed naturally to compose itself into stirring
artistic pictures.  Why, it fairly sang! The world was young here.
Life was doing something new.  Perhaps he had better not go on
to the Northwest at all; he would decide that question later.

In the mean time he had letters of introduction to distinguished
Chicagoans, and these he would present.  He wanted to talk to some
bankers and grain and commission men.  The stock-exchange of Chicago
interested him, for the intricacies of that business he knew
backward and forward, and some great grain transactions had been
made here.

The train finally rolled past the shabby backs of houses into a
long, shabbily covered series of platforms--sheds having only
roofs--and amidst a clatter of trucks hauling trunks, and engines
belching steam, and passengers hurrying to and fro he made his way
out into Canal Street and hailed a waiting cab--one of a long line
of vehicles that bespoke a metropolitan spirit.  He had fixed on
the Grand Pacific as the most important hotel--the one with the
most social significance--and thither he asked to be driven.  On
the way he studied these streets as in the matter of art he would
have studied a picture.  The little yellow, blue, green, white,
and brown street-cars which he saw trundling here and there, the
tired, bony horses, jingling bells at their throats, touched him.
They were flimsy affairs, these cars, merely highly varnished
kindling-wood with bits of polished brass and glass stuck about
them, but he realized what fortunes they portended if the city
grew.  Street-cars, he knew, were his natural vocation.  Even more
than stock-brokerage, even more than banking, even more than
stock-organization he loved the thought of street-cars and the
vast manipulative life it suggested.




Chapter II



A Reconnoiter

The city of Chicago, with whose development the personality of
Frank Algernon Cowperwood was soon to be definitely linked! To
whom may the laurels as laureate of this Florence of the West yet
fall? This singing flame of a city, this all America, this poet
in chaps and buckskin, this rude, raw Titan, this Burns of a city!
By its shimmering lake it lay, a king of shreds and patches, a
maundering yokel with an epic in its mouth, a tramp, a hobo among
cities, with the grip of Caesar in its mind, the dramatic force
of Euripides in its soul.  A very bard of a city this, singing of
high deeds and high hopes, its heavy brogans buried deep in the
mire of circumstance.  Take Athens, oh, Greece! Italy, do you keep
Rome! This was the Babylon, the Troy, the Nineveh of a younger
day.  Here came the gaping West and the hopeful East to see.  Here
hungry men, raw from the shops and fields, idyls and romances in
their minds, builded them an empire crying glory in the mud.

From New York, Vermont, New Hampshire, Maine had come a strange
company, earnest, patient, determined, unschooled in even the
primer of refinement, hungry for something the significance of
which, when they had it, they could not even guess, anxious to be
called great, determined so to be without ever knowing how.  Here
came the dreamy gentleman of the South, robbed of his patrimony;
the hopeful student of Yale and Harvard and Princeton; the
enfranchised miner of California and the Rockies, his bags of gold
and silver in his hands.  Here was already the bewildered foreigner,
an alien speech confounding him--the Hun, the Pole, the Swede, the
German, the Russian--seeking his homely colonies, fearing his
neighbor of another race.

Here was the negro, the prostitute, the blackleg, the gambler, the
romantic adventurer par excellence.  A city with but a handful of
the native-born; a city packed to the doors with all the riffraff
of a thousand towns.  Flaring were the lights of the bagnio;
tinkling the banjos, zithers, mandolins of the so-called gin-mill;
all the dreams and the brutality of the day seemed gathered to
rejoice (and rejoice they did) in this new-found wonder of a
metropolitan life in the West.

The first prominent Chicagoan whom Cowperwood sought out was the
president of the Lake City National Bank, the largest financial
organization in the city, with deposits of over fourteen million
dollars.  It was located in Dearborn Street, at Munroe, but a block
or two from his hotel.

"Find out who that man is," ordered Mr. Judah Addison, the president
of the bank, on seeing him enter the president's private waiting-room.

Mr. Addison's office was so arranged with glass windows that he
could, by craning his neck, see all who entered his reception-room
before they saw him, and he had been struck by Cowperwood's face
and force.  Long familiarity with the banking world and with great
affairs generally had given a rich finish to the ease and force
which the latter naturally possessed.  He looked strangely replete
for a man of thirty-six--suave, steady, incisive, with eyes as
fine as those of a Newfoundland or a Collie and as innocent and
winsome.  They were wonderful eyes, soft and spring-like at times,
glowing with a rich, human understanding which on the instant could
harden and flash lightning.  Deceptive eyes, unreadable, but
alluring alike to men and to women in all walks and conditions of
life.

The secretary addressed came back with Cowperwood's letter of
introduction, and immediately Cowperwood followed.

Mr. Addison instinctively arose--a thing he did not always do. 
"I'm pleased to meet you, Mr. Cowperwood," he said, politely.  "I
saw you come in just now.  You see how I keep my windows here, so
as to spy out the country.  Sit down.  You wouldn't like an apple,
would you?" He opened a left-hand drawer, producing several polished
red winesaps, one of which he held out.  "I always eat one about
this time in the morning."

"Thank you, no," replied Cowperwood, pleasantly, estimating as he
did so his host's temperament and mental caliber.  "I never eat
between meals, but I appreciate your kindness.  I am just passing
through Chicago, and I thought I would present this letter now
rather than later.  I thought you might tell me a little about the
city from an investment point of view."

As Cowperwood talked, Addison, a short, heavy, rubicund man with
grayish-brown sideburns extending to his ear-lobes and hard, bright,
twinkling gray eyes--a proud, happy, self-sufficient man--munched
his apple and contemplated Cowperwood.  As is so often the case
in life, he frequently liked or disliked people on sight, and he
prided himself on his judgment of men.  Almost foolishly, for one
so conservative, he was taken with Cowperwood--a man immensely his
superior--not because of the Drexel letter, which spoke of the
latter's "undoubted financial genius" and the advantage it would
be to Chicago to have him settle there, but because of the swimming
wonder of his eyes.  Cowperwood's personality, while maintaining
an unbroken outward reserve, breathed a tremendous humanness which
touched his fellow-banker.  Both men were in their way walking
enigmas, the Philadelphian far the subtler of the two.  Addison
was ostensibly a church-member, a model citizen; he represented a
point of view to which Cowperwood would never have stooped.  Both
men were ruthless after their fashion, avid of a physical life;
but Addison was the weaker in that he was still afraid--very much
afraid--of what life might do to him.  The man before him had no
sense of fear.  Addison contributed judiciously to charity,
subscribed outwardly to a dull social routine, pretended to love
his wife, of whom he was weary, and took his human pleasure secretly.
The man before him subscribed to nothing, refused to talk save
to intimates, whom he controlled spiritually, and did as he pleased.

"Why, I'll tell you, Mr. Cowperwood," Addison replied.  "We people
out here in Chicago think so well of ourselves that sometimes we're
afraid to say all we think for fear of appearing a little extravagant.
We're like the youngest son in the family that knows he can lick
all the others, but doesn't want to do it--not just yet.  We're
not as handsome as we might be--did you ever see a growing boy
that was?--but we're absolutely sure that we're going to be.  Our
pants and shoes and coat and hat get too small for us every six
months, and so we don't look very fashionable, but there are big,
strong, hard muscles and bones underneath, Mr. Cowperwood, as
you'll discover when you get to looking around.  Then you won't
mind the clothes so much."

Mr. Addison's round, frank eyes narrowed and hardened for a moment.
A kind of metallic hardness came into his voice.  Cowperwood could
see that he was honestly enamoured of his adopted city.  Chicago
was his most beloved mistress.  A moment later the flesh about his
eyes crinkled, his mouth softened, and he smiled.  "I'll be glad
to tell you anything I can," he went on.  "There are a lot of
interesting things to tell."

Cowperwood beamed back on him encouragingly.  He inquired after
the condition of one industry and another, one trade or profession
and another.  This was somewhat different from the atmosphere which
prevailed in Philadelphia--more breezy and generous.  The tendency
to expatiate and make much of local advantages was Western.  He
liked it, however, as one aspect of life, whether he chose to share
in it or not.  It was favorable to his own future.  He had a prison
record to live down; a wife and two children to get rid of--in the
legal sense, at least (he had no desire to rid himself of financial
obligation toward them).  It would take some such loose, enthusiastic
Western attitude to forgive in him the strength and freedom with
which he ignored and refused to accept for himself current convention.
"I satisfy myself" was his private law, but so to do he must assuage
and control the prejudices of other men.  He felt that this banker,
while not putty in his hands, was inclined to a strong and useful
friendship.

"My impressions of the city are entirely favorable, Mr. Addison,"
he said, after a time, though he inwardly admitted to himself that
this was not entirely true; he was not sure whether he could bring
himself ultimately to live in so excavated and scaffolded a world
as this or not.  "I only saw a portion of it coming in on the train.
I like the snap of things.  I believe Chicago has a future."

"You came over the Fort Wayne, I presume," replied Addison, loftily.
"You saw the worst section.  You must let me show you some of the
best parts.  By the way, where are you staying?"

"At the Grand Pacific."

"How long will you be here?"

"Not more than a day or two."

"Let me see," and Mr. Addison drew out his watch.  "I suppose you
wouldn't mind meeting a few of our leading men--and we have a
little luncheon-room over at the Union League Club where we drop
in now and then.  If you'd care to do so, I'd like to have you
come along with me at one.  We're sure to find a few of them--some
of our lawyers, business men, and judges."

"That will be fine," said the Philadelphian, simply.  "You're more
than generous.  There are one or two other people I want to meet
in between, and"--he arose and looked at his own watch--"I'll find
the Union Club.  Where is the office of Arneel & Co.?"

At the mention of the great beef-packer, who was one of the bank's
heaviest depositors, Addison stirred slightly with approval.  This
young man, at least eight years his junior, looked to him like a
future grand seigneur of finance.

At the Union Club, at this noontime luncheon, after talking with
the portly, conservative, aggressive Arneel and the shrewd director
of the stock-exchange, Cowperwood met a varied company of men
ranging in age from thirty-five to sixty-five gathered about the
board in a private dining-room of heavily carved black walnut,
with pictures of elder citizens of Chicago on the walls and an
attempt at artistry in stained glass in the windows.  There were
short and long men, lean and stout, dark and blond men, with eyes
and jaws which varied from those of the tiger, lynx, and bear to
those of the fox, the tolerant mastiff, and the surly bulldog. 
There were no weaklings in this selected company.

Mr. Arneel and Mr. Addison Cowperwood approved of highly as shrewd,
concentrated men.  Another who interested him was Anson Merrill,
a small, polite, recherche soul, suggesting mansions and footmen
and remote luxury generally, who was pointed out by Addison as the
famous dry-goods prince of that name, quite the leading merchant,
in the retail and wholesale sense, in Chicago.

Still another was a Mr. Rambaud, pioneer railroad man, to whom
Addison, smiling jocosely, observed: "Mr. Cowperwood is on from
Philadelphia, Mr. Rambaud, trying to find out whether he wants to
lose any money out here.  Can't you sell him some of that bad land
you have up in the Northwest?"

Rambaud--a spare, pale, black-bearded man of much force and
exactness, dressed, as Cowperwood observed, in much better taste
than some of the others--looked at Cowperwood shrewdly but in a
gentlemanly, retiring way, with a gracious, enigmatic smile.  He
caught a glance in return which he could not possibly forget.  The
eyes of Cowperwood said more than any words ever could.  Instead
of jesting faintly Mr. Rambaud decided to explain some things about
the Northwest.  Perhaps this Philadelphian might be interested.

To a man who has gone through a great life struggle in one metropolis
and tested all the phases of human duplicity, decency, sympathy,
and chicanery in the controlling group of men that one invariably
finds in every American city at least, the temperament and
significance of another group in another city is not so much, and
yet it is.  Long since Cowperwood had parted company with the idea
that humanity at any angle or under any circumstances, climatic
or otherwise, is in any way different.  To him the most noteworthy
characteristic of the human race was that it was strangely chemic,
being anything or nothing, as the hour and the condition afforded.
In his leisure moments--those free from practical calculation,
which were not many--he often speculated as to what life really
was.  If he had not been a great financier and, above all, a
marvelous organizer he might have become a highly individualistic
philosopher--a calling which, if he had thought anything about
it at all at this time, would have seemed rather trivial.  His
business as he saw it was with the material facts of life, or,
rather, with those third and fourth degree theorems and syllogisms
which control material things and so represent wealth.  He was
here to deal with the great general needs of the Middle West--to
seize upon, if he might, certain well-springs of wealth and power
and rise to recognized authority.  In his morning talks he had
learned of the extent and character of the stock-yards' enterprises,
of the great railroad and ship interests, of the tremendous rising
importance of real estate, grain speculation, the hotel business,
the hardware business.  He had learned of universal manufacturing
companies--one that made cars, another elevators, another binders,
another windmills, another engines.  Apparently, any new industry
seemed to do well in Chicago.  In his talk with the one director
of the Board of Trade to whom he had a letter he had learned that
few, if any, local stocks were dealt in on 'change.  Wheat, corn,
and grains of all kinds were principally speculated in.  The big
stocks of the East were gambled in by way of leased wires on the
New York Stock Exchange--not otherwise.

As he looked at these men, all pleasantly civil, all general in
their remarks, each safely keeping his vast plans under his vest,
Cowperwood wondered how he would fare in this community.  There
were such difficult things ahead of him to do.  No one of these
men, all of whom were in their commercial-social way agreeable,
knew that he had only recently been in the penitentiary.  How much
difference would that make in their attitude? No one of them knew
that, although he was married and had two children, he was planning
to divorce his wife and marry the girl who had appropriated to
herself the role which his wife had once played.

"Are you seriously contemplating looking into the Northwest?" asked
Mr. Rambaud, interestedly, toward the close of the luncheon.

"That is my present plan after I finish here.  I thought I'd take
a short run up there."

"Let me put you in touch with an interesting party that is going
as far as Fargo and Duluth.  There is a private car leaving Thursday,
most of them citizens of Chicago, but some Easterners.  I would
be glad to have you join us.  I am going as far as Minneapolis."

Cowperwood thanked him and accepted.  A long conversation followed
about the Northwest, its timber, wheat, land sales, cattle, and
possible manufacturing plants.

What Fargo, Minneapolis, and Duluth were to be civically and
financially were the chief topics of conversation.  Naturally, Mr.
Rambaud, having under his direction vast railroad lines which
penetrated this region, was confident of the future of it.
Cowperwood gathered it all, almost by instinct.  Gas, street-railways,
land speculations, banks, wherever located, were his chief thoughts.

Finally he left the club to keep his other appointments, but
something of his personality remained behind him.  Mr. Addison and
Mr. Rambaud, among others, were sincerely convinced that he was
one of the most interesting men they had met in years.  And he
scarcely had said anything at all--just listened.




Chapter III



A Chicago Evening

After his first visit to the bank over which Addison presided, and
an informal dinner at the latter's home, Cowperwood had decided
that he did not care to sail under any false colors so far as
Addison was concerned.  He was too influential and well connected.
Besides, Cowperwood liked him too much.  Seeing that the man's
leaning toward him was strong, in reality a fascination, he made
an early morning call a day or two after he had returned from
Fargo, whither he had gone at Mr. Rambaud's suggestion, on his way
back to Philadelphia, determined to volunteer a smooth presentation
of his earlier misfortunes, and trust to Addison's interest to
make him view the matter in a kindly light.  He told him the whole
story of how he had been convicted of technical embezzlement in
Philadelphia and had served out his term in the Eastern Penitentiary.
He also mentioned his divorce and his intention of marrying again.

Addison, who was the weaker man of the two and yet forceful in his
own way, admired this courageous stand on Cowperwood's part.  It
was a braver thing than he himself could or would have achieved. 
It appealed to his sense of the dramatic.  Here was a man who
apparently had been dragged down to the very bottom of things, his
face forced in the mire, and now he was coming up again strong,
hopeful, urgent.  The banker knew many highly respected men in
Chicago whose early careers, as he was well aware, would not bear
too close an inspection, but nothing was thought of that.  Some
of them were in society, some not, but all of them were powerful.
Why should not Cowperwood be allowed to begin all over? He looked
at him steadily, at his eyes, at his stocky body, at his smooth,
handsome, mustached face.  Then he held out his hand.

"Mr. Cowperwood," he said, finally, trying to shape his words
appropriately, "I needn't say that I am pleased with this interesting
confession.  It appeals to me.  I'm glad you have made it to me. 
You needn't say any more at any time.  I decided the day I saw you
walking into that vestibule that you were an exceptional man; now
I know it.  You needn't apologize to me.  I haven't lived in this
world fifty years and more without having my eye-teeth cut.  You're
welcome to the courtesies of this bank and of my house as long as
you care to avail yourself of them.  We'll cut our cloth as
circumstances dictate in the future.  I'd like to see you come to
Chicago, solely because I like you personally.  If you decide to
settle here I'm sure I can be of service to you and you to me. 
Don't think anything more about it; I sha'n't ever say anything
one way or another.  You have your own battle to fight, and I wish
you luck.  You'll get all the aid from me I can honestly give you.
Just forget that you told me, and when you get your matrimonial
affairs straightened out bring your wife out to see us."

With these things completed Cowperwood took the train back to
Philadelphia.

"Aileen," he said, when these two met again--she had come to the
train to meet him--"I think the West is the answer for us.  I went
up to Fargo and looked around up there, but I don't believe we
want to go that far.  There's nothing but prairie-grass and Indians
out in that country.  How'd you like to live in a board shanty,
Aileen," he asked, banteringly, "with nothing but fried rattlesnakes
and prairie-dogs for breakfast? Do you think you could stand that?"

"Yes," she replied, gaily, hugging his arm, for they had entered
a closed carriage; "I could stand it if you could.  I'd go anywhere
with you, Frank.  I'd get me a nice Indian dress with leather and
beads all over it and a feather hat like they wear, and--"

"There you go! Certainly! Pretty clothes first of all in a miner's
shack.  That's the way."

"You wouldn't love me long if I didn't put pretty clothes first,"
she replied, spiritedly.  "Oh, I'm so glad to get you back!"

"The trouble is," he went on, "that that country up there isn't
as promising as Chicago.  I think we're destined to live in Chicago.
I made an investment in Fargo, and we'll have to go up there from
time to time, but we'll eventually locate in Chicago.  I don't
want to go out there alone again.  It isn't pleasant for me." He
squeezed her hand.  "If we can't arrange this thing at once I'll
just have to introduce you as my wife for the present."

"You haven't heard anything more from Mr. Steger?" she put in.
She was thinking of Steger's efforts to get Mrs. Cowperwood to
grant him a divorce.

"Not a word."

"Isn't it too bad?" she sighed.

"Well, don't grieve.  Things might be worse."

He was thinking of his days in the penitentiary, and so was she. 
After commenting on the character of Chicago he decided with her
that so soon as conditions permitted they would remove themselves
to the Western city.

It would be pointless to do more than roughly sketch the period
of three years during which the various changes which saw the
complete elimination of Cowperwood from Philadelphia and his
introduction into Chicago took place.  For a time there were merely
journeys to and fro, at first more especially to Chicago, then to
Fargo, where his transported secretary, Walter Whelpley, was
managing under his direction the construction of Fargo business
blocks, a short street-car line, and a fair-ground.  This interesting
venture bore the title of the Fargo Construction and Transportation
Company, of which Frank A. Cowperwood was president.  His Philadelphia
lawyer, Mr. Harper Steger, was for the time being general master
of contracts.

For another short period he might have been found living at the
Tremont in Chicago, avoiding for the time being, because of Aileen's
company, anything more than a nodding contact with the important
men he had first met, while he looked quietly into the matter of
a Chicago brokerage arrangement--a partnership with some established
broker who, without too much personal ambition, would bring him a
knowledge of Chicago Stock Exchange affairs, personages, and Chicago
ventures.  On one occasion he took Aileen with him to Fargo, where
with a haughty, bored insouciance she surveyed the state of the
growing city.

"Oh, Frank!" she exclaimed, when she saw the plain, wooden,
four-story hotel, the long, unpleasing business street, with its
motley collection of frame and brick stores, the gaping stretches of
houses, facing in most directions unpaved streets.  Aileen in her
tailored spick-and-spanness, her self-conscious vigor, vanity, and
tendency to over-ornament, was a strange contrast to the rugged
self-effacement and indifference to personal charm which characterized
most of the men and women of this new metropolis.  "You didn't
seriously think of coming out here to live, did you?"

She was wondering where her chance for social exchange would come
in--her opportunity to shine.  Suppose her Frank were to be very
rich; suppose he did make very much money--much more than he had
ever had even in the past--what good would it do her here? In
Philadelphia, before his failure, before she had been suspected
of the secret liaison with him, he had been beginning (at least)
to entertain in a very pretentious way.  If she had been his wife
then she might have stepped smartly into Philadelphia society. 
Out here, good gracious! She turned up her pretty nose in disgust.
"What an awful place!" was her one comment at this most stirring
of Western boom towns.

When it came to Chicago, however, and its swirling, increasing
life, Aileen was much interested.  Between attending to many
financial matters Cowperwood saw to it that she was not left alone.
He asked her to shop in the local stores and tell him about them;
and this she did, driving around in an open carriage, attractively
arrayed, a great brown hat emphasizing her pink-and-white complexion
and red-gold hair.  On different afternoons of their stay he took
her to drive over the principal streets.  When Aileen was permitted
for the first time to see the spacious beauty and richness of
Prairie Avenue, the North Shore Drive, Michigan Avenue, and the
new mansions on Ashland Boulevard, set in their grassy spaces, the
spirit, aspirations, hope, tang of the future Chicago began to
work in her blood as it had in Cowperwood's.  All of these rich
homes were so very new.  The great people of Chicago were all newly
rich like themselves.  She forgot that as yet she was not Cowperwood's
wife; she felt herself truly to be so.  The streets, set in most
instances with a pleasing creamish-brown flagging, lined with
young, newly planted trees, the lawns sown to smooth green grass,
the windows of the houses trimmed with bright awnings and hung
with intricate lace, blowing in a June breeze, the roadways a gray,
gritty macadam--all these things touched her fancy.  On one drive
they skirted the lake on the North Shore, and Aileen, contemplating
the chalky, bluish-green waters, the distant sails, the gulls, and
then the new bright homes, reflected that in all certitude she
would some day be the mistress of one of these splendid mansions.
How haughtily she would carry herself; how she would dress! They
would have a splendid house, much finer, no doubt, than Frank's
old one in Philadelphia, with a great ball-room and dining-room
where she could give dances and dinners, and where Frank and she
would receive as the peers of these Chicago rich people.

"Do you suppose we will ever have a house as fine as one of these,
Frank?" she asked him, longingly.

"I'll tell you what my plan is," he said.  "If you like this
Michigan Avenue section we'll buy a piece of property out here now
and hold it.  Just as soon as I make the right connections here
and see what I am going to do we'll build a house--something really
nice--don't worry.  I want to get this divorce matter settled, and
then we'll begin.  Meanwhile, if we have to come here, we'd better
live rather quietly.  Don't you think so?"

It was now between five and six, that richest portion of a summer
day.  It had been very warm, but was now cooling, the shade of the
western building-line shadowing the roadway, a moted, wine-like
air filling the street.  As far as the eye could see were carriages,
the one great social diversion of Chicago, because there was
otherwise so little opportunity for many to show that they had
means.  The social forces were not as yet clear or harmonious. 
Jingling harnesses of nickel, silver, and even plated gold were
the sign manual of social hope, if not of achievement.  Here sped
homeward from the city--from office and manufactory--along this
one exceptional southern highway, the Via Appia of the South Side,
all the urgent aspirants to notable fortunes.  Men of wealth who
had met only casually in trade here nodded to each other.  Smart
daughters, society-bred sons, handsome wives came down-town in
traps, Victorias, carriages, and vehicles of the latest design to
drive home their trade-weary fathers or brothers, relatives or
friends.  The air was gay with a social hope, a promise of youth
and affection, and that fine flush of material life that recreates
itself in delight.  Lithe, handsome, well-bred animals, singly and
in jingling pairs, paced each other down the long, wide, grass-lined
street, its fine homes agleam with a rich, complaisant materiality.

"Oh!" exclaimed Aileen, all at once, seeing the vigorous, forceful
men, the handsome matrons, and young women and boys, the nodding
and the bowing, feeling a touch of the romance and wonder of it
all.  "I should like to live in Chicago.  I believe it's nicer
than Philadelphia."

Cowperwood, who had fallen so low there, despite his immense
capacity, set his teeth in two even rows.  His handsome mustache
seemed at this moment to have an especially defiant curl.  The
pair he was driving was physically perfect, lean and nervous, with
spoiled, petted faces.  He could not endure poor horse-flesh.  He
drove as only a horse-lover can, his body bolt upright, his own
energy and temperament animating his animals.  Aileen sat beside
him, very proud, consciously erect.

"Isn't she beautiful?" some of the women observed, as they passed,
going north.  "What a stunning young woman!" thought or said the
men.

"Did you see her?" asked a young brother of his sister.  "Never
mind, Aileen," commented Cowperwood, with that iron determination
that brooks no defeat.  "We will be a part of this.  Don't fret. 
You will have everything you want in Chicago, and more besides."

There was tingling over his fingers, into the reins, into the
horses, a mysterious vibrating current that was his chemical
product, the off-giving of his spirit battery that made his hired
horses prance like children.  They chafed and tossed their heads
and snorted.  Aileen was fairly bursting with hope and vanity
and longing.  Oh, to be Mrs. Frank Algernon Cowperwood here in
Chicago, to have a splendid mansion, to have her cards of invitation
practically commands which might not be ignored!

"Oh, dear!" she sighed to herself, mentally.  "If only it were all
true--now."

It is thus that life at its topmost toss irks and pains.  Beyond
is ever the unattainable, the lure of the infinite with its infinite
ache.

"Oh, life! oh, youth! oh, hope! oh, years! Oh pain-winged fancy,
beating forth with fears."




Chapter IV



Peter Laughlin & Co.

The partnership which Cowperwood eventually made with an old-time
Board of Trade operator, Peter Laughlin, was eminently to his
satisfaction.  Laughlin was a tall, gaunt speculator who had spent
most of his living days in Chicago, having come there as a boy
from western Missouri.  He was a typical Chicago Board of Trade
operator of the old school, having an Andrew Jacksonish countenance,
and a Henry Clay--Davy Crockett--"Long John" Wentworth build of
body.

Cowperwood from his youth up had had a curious interest in quaint
characters, and he was interesting to them; they "took" to him. 
He could, if he chose to take the trouble, fit himself in with the
odd psychology of almost any individual.  In his early peregrinations
in La Salle Street he inquired after clever traders on 'change,
and then gave them one small commission after another in order to
get acquainted.  Thus he stumbled one morning on old Peter Laughlin,
wheat and corn trader, who had an office in La Salle Street near
Madison, and who did a modest business gambling for himself and
others in grain and Eastern railway shares.  Laughlin was a shrewd,
canny American, originally, perhaps, of Scotch extraction, who had
all the traditional American blemishes of uncouthness, tobacco-chewing,
profanity, and other small vices.  Cowperwood could tell from
looking at him that he must have a fund of information concerning
every current Chicagoan of importance, and this fact alone was
certain to be of value.  Then the old man was direct, plain-spoken,
simple-appearing, and wholly unpretentious--qualities which
Cowperwood deemed invaluable.

Once or twice in the last three years Laughlin had lost heavily
on private "corners" that he had attempted to engineer, and the
general feeling was that he was now becoming cautious, or, in other
words, afraid.  "Just the man," Cowperwood thought.  So one morning
he called upon Laughlin, intending to open a small account with him.

"Henry," he heard the old man say, as he entered Laughlin's
fair-sized but rather dusty office, to a young, preternaturally
solemn-looking clerk, a fit assistant for Peter Laughlin, "git me
them there Pittsburg and Lake Erie sheers, will you?" Seeing
Cowperwood waiting, he added, "What kin I do for ye?"

Cowperwood smiled.  "So he calls them 'sheers,' does he?" he
thought.  "Good! I think I'll like him."

He introduced himself as coming from Philadelphia, and went on to
say that he was interested in various Chicago ventures, inclined
to invest in any good stock which would rise, and particularly
desirous to buy into some corporation--public utility preferred
--which would be certain to grow with the expansion of the city.

Old Laughlin, who was now all of sixty years of age, owned a seat
on the Board, and was worth in the neighborhood of two hundred
thousand dollars, looked at Cowperwood quizzically.

"Well, now, if you'd 'a' come along here ten or fifteen years ago
you might 'a' got in on the ground floor of a lot of things," he
observed.  "There was these here gas companies, now, that them
Otway and Apperson boys got in on, and then all these here
street-railways.  Why, I'm the feller that told Eddie Parkinson
what a fine thing he could make out of it if he would go and
organize that North State Street line.  He promised me a bunch of
sheers if he ever worked it out, but he never give 'em to me.  I
didn't expect him to, though," he added, wisely, and with a glint.
"I'm too old a trader for that.  He's out of it now, anyway.  That
Michaels-Kennelly crowd skinned him.  Yep, if you'd 'a' been here
ten or fifteen years ago you might 'a' got in on that.  'Tain't
no use a-thinkin' about that, though, any more.  Them sheers is
sellin' fer clost onto a hundred and sixty."

Cowperwood smiled.  "Well, Mr. Laughlin," he observed, "you must
have been on 'change a long time here.  You seem to know a good
deal of what has gone on in the past." 

Yep, ever since 1852," replied the old man.  He had a thick growth
of upstanding hair looking not unlike a rooster's comb, a long and
what threatened eventually to become a Punch-and-Judy chin, a
slightly aquiline nose, high cheek-bones, and hollow, brown-skinned
cheeks.  His eyes were as clear and sharp as those of a lynx.

"To tell you the truth, Mr. Laughlin," went on Cowperwood, "what
I'm really out here in Chicago for is to find a man with whom I
can go into partnership in the brokerage business.  Now I'm in the
banking and brokerage business myself in the East.  I have a firm
in Philadelphia and a seat on both the New York and Philadelphia
exchanges.  I have some affairs in Fargo also.  Any trade agency
can tell you about me.  You have a Board of Trade seat here, and
no doubt you do some New York and Philadelphia exchange business.
The new firm, if you would go in with me, could handle it all
direct.  I'm a rather strong outside man myself.  I'm thinking of
locating permanently in Chicago.  What would you say now to going
into business with me? Do you think we could get along in the same
office space?"

Cowperwood had a way, when he wanted to be pleasant, of beating
the fingers of his two hands together, finger for finger, tip for
tip.  He also smiled at the same time--or, rather, beamed--his
eyes glowing with a warm, magnetic, seemingly affectionate light.

As it happened, old Peter Laughlin had arrived at that psychological
moment when he was wishing that some such opportunity as this might
appear and be available.  He was a lonely man, never having been
able to bring himself to trust his peculiar temperament in the
hands of any woman.  As a matter of fact, he had never understood
women at all, his relations being confined to those sad immoralities
of the cheapest character which only money--grudgingly given, at
that--could buy.  He lived in three small rooms in West Harrison
Street, near Throup, where he cooked his own meals at times.  His
one companion was a small spaniel, simple and affectionate, a she
dog, Jennie by name, with whom he slept.  Jennie was a docile,
loving companion, waiting for him patiently by day in his office
until he was ready to go home at night.  He talked to this spaniel
quite as he would to a human being (even more intimately, perhaps),
taking the dog's glances, tail-waggings, and general movements for
answer.  In the morning when he arose, which was often as early
as half past four, or even four--he was a brief sleeper--he would
begin by pulling on his trousers (he seldom bathed any more except
at a down-town barber shop) and talking to Jennie.

"Git up, now, Jinnie," he would say.  "It's time to git up.  We've
got to make our coffee now and git some breakfast.  I can see yuh,
lyin' there, pertendin' to be asleep.  Come on, now! You've had
sleep enough.  You've been sleepin' as long as I have."

Jennie would be watching him out of the corner of one loving eye,
her tail tap-tapping on the bed, her free ear going up and down.

When he was fully dressed, his face and hands washed, his old
string tie pulled around into a loose and convenient knot, his
hair brushed upward, Jennie would get up and jump demonstratively
about, as much as to say, "You see how prompt I am."

"That's the way," old Laughlin would comment.  "Allers last.  Yuh
never git up first, do yuh, Jinnie? Allers let yer old man do that,
don't you?"

On bitter days, when the car-wheels squeaked and one's ears and
fingers seemed to be in danger of freezing, old Laughlin, arrayed
in a heavy, dusty greatcoat of ancient vintage and a square hat,
would carry Jennie down-town in a greenish-black bag along with
some of his beloved "sheers" which he was meditating on.  Only
then could he take Jennie in the cars.  On other days they would
walk, for he liked exercise.  He would get to his office as early
as seven-thirty or eight, though business did not usually begin
until after nine, and remain until four-thirty or five, reading
the papers or calculating during the hours when there were no
customers.  Then he would take Jennie and go for a walk or to call
on some business acquaintance.  His home room, the newspapers, the
floor of the exchange, his offices, and the streets were his only
resources.  He cared nothing for plays, books, pictures, music--and
for women only in his one-angled, mentally impoverished way.  His
limitations were so marked that to a lover of character like
Cowperwood he was fascinating--but Cowperwood only used character.
He never idled over it long artistically.

As Cowperwood suspected, what old Laughlin did not know about
Chicago financial conditions, deals, opportunities, and individuals
was scarcely worth knowing.  Being only a trader by instinct,
neither an organizer nor an executive, he had never been able to
make any great constructive use of his knowledge.  His gains and
his losses he took with reasonable equanimity, exclaiming over and
over, when he lost: "Shucks! I hadn't orter have done that," and
snapping his fingers.  When he won heavily or was winning he munched
tobacco with a seraphic smile and occasionally in the midst of
trading would exclaim: "You fellers better come in.  It's a-gonta
rain some more." He was not easy to trap in any small gambling
game, and only lost or won when there was a free, open struggle
in the market, or when be was engineering some little scheme of
his own.

The matter of this partnership was not arranged at once, although
it did not take long.  Old Peter Laughlin wanted to think it over,
although he had immediately developed a personal fancy for Cowperwood.
In a way he was the latter's victim and servant from the start. 
They met day after day to discuss various details and terms;
finally, true to his instincts, old Peter demanded a full half
interest.

"Now, you don't want that much, Laughlin," Cowperwood suggested,
quite blandly.  They were sitting in Laughlin's private office
between four and five in the afternoon, and Laughlin was chewing
tobacco with the sense of having a fine, interesting problem before
him.  "I have a seat on the New York Stock Exchange," he went on,
"and that's worth forty thousand dollars.  My seat on the Philadelphia
exchange is worth more than yours here.  They will naturally figure
as the principal assets of the firm.  It's to be in your name. 
I'll be liberal with you, though.  Instead of a third, which would
be fair, I'll make it forty-nine per cent., and we'll call the
firm Peter Laughlin & Co.  I like you, and I think you can be of
a lot of use to me.  I know you will make more money through me
than you have alone.  I could go in with a lot of these silk-stocking
fellows around here, but I don't want to.  You'd better decide
right now, and let's get to work.

Old Laughlin was pleased beyond measure that young Cowperwood
should want to go in with him.  He had become aware of late that
all of the young, smug newcomers on 'change considered him an old
fogy.  Here was a strong, brave young Easterner, twenty years his
junior, evidently as shrewd as himself--more so, he feared--who
actually proposed a business alliance.  Besides, Cowperwood, in
his young, healthy, aggressive way, was like a breath of spring.

"I ain't keerin' so much about the name," rejoined Laughlin.  "You
can fix it that-a-way if you want to.  Givin' you fifty-one per
cent. gives you charge of this here shebang.  All right, though;
I ain't a-kickin'.  I guess I can manage allus to git what's
a-comin' to me.

"It's a bargain, then," said Cowperwood.  "We'll want new offices,
Laughlin, don't you think? This one's a little dark."

"Fix it up any way you like, Mr. Cowperwood.  It's all the same
to me.  I'll be glad to see how yer do it."

In a week the details were completed, and two weeks later the sign
of Peter Laughlin & Co., grain and commission merchants, appeared
over the door of a handsome suite of rooms on the ground floor of
a corner at La Salle and Madison, in the heart of the Chicago
financial district.

"Get onto old Laughlin, will you?" one broker observed to another,
as they passed the new, pretentious commission-house with its
splendid plate-glass windows, and observed the heavy, ornate bronze
sign placed on either side of the door, which was located exactly
on the corner.  "What's struck him? I thought he was almost all
through.  Who's the Company?"

"I don't know.  Some fellow from the East, I think."

"Well, he's certainly moving up.  Look at the plate glass, will
you?"

It was thus that Frank Algernon Cowperwood's Chicago financial
career was definitely launched.




Chapter V



Concerning A Wife And Family

If any one fancies for a moment that this commercial move on the
part of Cowperwood was either hasty or ill-considered they but
little appreciate the incisive, apprehensive psychology of the
man.  His thoughts as to life and control (tempered and hardened
by thirteen months of reflection in the Eastern District Penitentiary)
had given him a fixed policy.  He could, should, and would rule
alone.  No man must ever again have the least claim on him save
that of a suppliant.  He wanted no more dangerous combinations
such as he had had with Stener, the man through whom he had lost
so much in Philadelphia, and others.  By right of financial intellect
and courage he was first, and would so prove it.  Men must swing
around him as planets around the sun.

Moreover, since his fall from grace in Philadelphia he had come
to think that never again, perhaps, could he hope to become socially
acceptable in the sense in which the so-called best society of a
city interprets the phrase; and pondering over this at odd moments,
he realized that his future allies in all probability would not
be among the rich and socially important--the clannish, snobbish
elements of society--but among the beginners and financially strong
men who had come or were coming up from the bottom, and who had
no social hopes whatsoever.  There were many such.  If through
luck and effort he became sufficiently powerful financially he
might then hope to dictate to society.  Individualistic and even
anarchistic in character, and without a shred of true democracy,
yet temperamentally he was in sympathy with the mass more than he
was with the class, and he understood the mass better.  Perhaps
this, in a way, will explain his desire to connect himself with a
personality so naive and strange as Peter Laughlin.  He had annexed
him as a surgeon selects a special knife or instrument for an
operation, and, shrewd as old Laughlin was, he was destined to be
no more than a tool in Cowperwood's strong hands, a mere hustling
messenger, content to take orders from this swiftest of moving
brains.  For the present Cowperwood was satisfied to do business
under the firm name of Peter Laughlin & Co.--as a matter of fact,
he preferred it; for he could thus keep himself sufficiently
inconspicuous to avoid undue attention, and gradually work out one
or two coups by which he hoped to firmly fix himself in the financial
future of Chicago.

As the most essential preliminary to the social as well as the
financial establishment of himself and Aileen in Chicago, Harper
Steger, Cowperwood's lawyer, was doing his best all this while to
ingratiate himself in the confidence of Mrs. Cowperwood, who had
no faith in lawyers any more than she had in her recalcitrant
husband.  She was now a tall, severe, and rather plain woman, but
still bearing the marks of the former passive charm that had once
interested Cowperwood.  Notable crows'-feet had come about the
corners of her nose, mouth, and eyes.  She had a remote, censorious,
subdued, self-righteous, and even injured air.

The cat-like Steger, who had all the graceful contemplative air
of a prowling Tom, was just the person to deal with her.  A more
suavely cunning and opportunistic soul never was.  His motto might
well have been, speak softly and step lightly.

"My dear Mrs. Cowperwood," he argued, seated in her modest West
Philadelphia parlor one spring afternoon, "I need not tell you
what a remarkable man your husband is, nor how useless it is to
combat him.  Admitting all his faults--and we can agree, if you
please, that they are many"--Mrs. Cowperwood stirred with
irritation--"still it is not worth while to attempt to hold him
to a strict account.  You know"--and Mr. Steger opened his thin,
artistic hands in a deprecatory way--"what sort of a man Mr.
Cowperwood is, and whether he can be coerced or not.  He is not
an ordinary man, Mrs. Cowperwood.  No man could have gone through
what he has and be where he is to-day, and be an average man.  If
you take my advice you will let him go his way.  Grant him a
divorce.  He is willing, even anxious to make a definite provision
for you and your children.  He will, I am sure, look liberally
after their future.  But he is becoming very irritable over your
unwillingness to give him a legal separation, and unless you do
I am very much afraid that the whole matter will be thrown into
the courts.  If, before it comes to that, I could effect an
arrangement agreeable to you, I would be much pleased.   As you
know, I have been greatly grieved by the whole course of your
recent affairs.  I am intensely sorry that things are as they are."

Mr. Steger lifted his eyes in a very pained, deprecatory way.  He
regretted deeply the shifty currents of this troubled world.

Mrs. Cowperwood for perhaps the fifteenth or twentieth time heard
him to the end in patience.  Cowperwood would not return.  Steger
was as much her friend as any other lawyer would be.  Besides, he
was socially agreeable to her.  Despite his Machiavellian profession,
she half believed him.  He went over, tactfully, a score of
additional points.  Finally, on the twenty-first visit, and with
seemingly great distress, he told her that her husband had decided
to break with her financially, to pay no more bills, and do nothing
until his responsibility had been fixed by the courts, and that
he, Steger, was about to retire from the case.  Mrs. Cowperwood
felt that she must yield; she named her ultimatum.  If he would
fix two hundred thousand dollars on her and the children (this was
Cowperwood's own suggestion) and later on do something commercially
for their only son, Frank, junior, she would let him go.  She
disliked to do it.  She knew that it meant the triumph of Aileen
Butler, such as it was.  But, after all, that wretched creature
had been properly disgraced in Philadelphia.  It was not likely
she could ever raise her head socially anywhere any more.  She
agreed to file a plea which Steger would draw up for her, and by
that oily gentleman's machinations it was finally wormed through
the local court in the most secret manner imaginable.  The merest
item in three of the Philadelphia papers some six weeks later
reported that a divorce had been granted.  When Mrs. Cowperwood
read it she wondered greatly that so little attention had been
attracted by it.  She had feared a much more extended comment.
She little knew the cat-like prowlings, legal and journalistic,
of her husband's interesting counsel.  When Cowperwood read it on
one of his visits to Chicago he heaved a sigh of relief.  At last
it was really true.  Now he could make Aileen his wife.  He
telegraphed her an enigmatic message of congratulation.  When
Aileen read it she thrilled from head to foot.  Now, shortly, she
would become the legal bride of Frank Algernon Cowperwood, the
newly enfranchised Chicago financier, and then--

"Oh," she said, in her Philadelphia home, when she read it, "isn't
that splendid! Now I'll be Mrs. Cowperwood.  Oh, dear!"

Mrs. Frank Algernon Cowperwood number one, thinking over her
husband's liaison, failure, imprisonment, pyrotechnic operations
at the time of the Jay Cooke failure, and his present financial
ascendancy, wondered at the mystery of life.  There must be a God.
The Bible said so.  Her husband, evil though he was, could not
be utterly bad, for he had made ample provision for her, and the
children liked him.  Certainly, at the time of the criminal
prosecution he was no worse than some others who had gone free. 
Yet he had been convicted, and she was sorry for that and had
always been.  He was an able and ruthless man.  She hardly knew
what to think.  The one person she really did blame was the wretched,
vain, empty-headed, ungodly Aileen Butler, who had been his
seductress and was probably now to be his wife.  God would punish
her, no doubt.  He must.  So she went to church on Sundays and
tried to believe, come what might, that all was for the best.




Chapter VI



The New Queen of the Home

The day Cowperwood and Aileen were married--it was in an obscure
village called Dalston, near Pittsburg, in western Pennsylvania,
where they had stopped off to manage this matter--he had said to
her: "I want to tell you, dear, that you and I are really beginning
life all over.  Now it depends on how well we play this game as
to how well we succeed.  If you will listen to me we won't try to
do anything much socially in Chicago for the present.  Of course
we'll have to meet a few people.  That can't be avoided.  Mr. and
Mrs. Addison are anxious to meet you, and I've delayed too long
in that matter as it is.  But what I mean is that I don't believe
it's advisable to push this social exchange too far.  People are
sure to begin to make inquiries if we do.  My plan is to wait a
little while and then build a really fine house so that we won't
need to rebuild.  We're going to go to Europe next spring, if
things go right, and we may get some ideas over there.  I'm going
to put in a good big gallery," he concluded.  "While we're traveling
we might as well see what we can find in the way of pictures and
so on."

Aileen was thrilling with anticipation.  "Oh, Frank," she said to
him, quite ecstatically, "you're so wonderful! You do everything
you want, don't you?"

"Not quite," he said, deprecatingly; "but it isn't for not wanting
to.  Chance has a little to say about some of these chings, Aileen."

She stood in front of him, as she often did, her plump, ringed
hands on his shoulders, and looked into those steady, lucid
pools--his eyes.  Another man, less leonine, and with all his
shifting thoughts, might have had to contend with the handicap of
a shifty gaze; he fronted the queries and suspicions of the world
with a seeming candor that was as disarming as that of a child.
The truth was he believed in himself, and himself only, and thence
sprang his courage to think as he pleased.  Aileen wondered, but
could get no answer.

"Oh, you big tiger!" she said.  "You great, big lion! Boo!"

He pinched her cheek and smiled.  "Poor Aileen!" he thought.  She
little knew the unsolvable mystery that he was even to himself--to
himself most of all.

Immediately after their marriage Cowperwood and Aileen journeyed
to Chicago direct, and took the best rooms that the Tremont provided,
for the time being.  A little later they heard of a comparatively
small furnished house at Twenty-third and Michigan Avenue, which,
with horses and carriages thrown in, was to be had for a season
or two on lease.  They contracted for it at once, installing a
butler, servants, and the general service of a well-appointed home.
Here, because he thought it was only courteous, and not because he
thought it was essential or wise at this time to attempt a social
onslaught, he invited the Addisons and one or two others whom he
felt sure would come--Alexander Rambaud, president of the Chicago
& Northwestern, and his wife, and Taylor Lord, an architect whom
he had recently called into consultation and whom he found socially
acceptable.  Lord, like the Addisons, was in society, but only as
a minor figure.

Trust Cowperwood to do the thing as it should be done.  The place
they had leased was a charming little gray-stone house, with a neat
flight of granite, balustraded steps leading up to its wide-arched
door, and a judicious use of stained glass to give its interior
an artistically subdued atmosphere.  Fortunately, it was furnished
in good taste.  Cowperwood turned over the matter of the dinner
to a caterer and decorator.  Aileen had nothing to do but dress,
and wait, and look her best.

"I needn't tell you," he said, in the morning, on leaving, "that
I want you to look nice to-night, pet.  I want the Addisons and
Mr. Rambaud to like you."

A hint was more than sufficient for Aileen, though really it was
not needed.  On arriving at Chicago she had sought and discovered
a French maid.  Although she had brought plenty of dresses from
Philadelphia, she had been having additional winter costumes
prepared by the best and most expensive mistress of the art in
Chicago--Theresa Donovan.  Only the day before she had welcomed
home a golden-yellow silk under heavy green lace, which, with her
reddish-gold hair and her white arms and neck, seemed to constitute
an unusual harmony.  Her boudoir on the night of the dinner presented
a veritable riot of silks, satins, laces, lingerie, hair ornaments,
perfumes, jewels--anything and everything which might contribute
to the feminine art of being beautiful.  Once in the throes of a
toilet composition, Aileen invariably became restless and energetic,
almost fidgety, and her maid, Fadette, was compelled to move quickly.
Fresh from her bath, a smooth, ivory Venus, she worked quickly
through silken lingerie, stockings and shoes, to her hair.  Fadette
had an idea to suggest for the hair.  Would Madame let her try a
new swirl she had seen? Madame would--yes.  So there were movings
of her mass of rich glinting tresses this way and that.  Somehow
it would not do.  A braided effect was then tried, and instantly
discarded; finally a double looping, without braids, low over the
forehead, caught back with two dark-green bands, crossing like an
X above the center of her forehead and fastened with a diamond
sunburst, served admirably.  In her filmy, lacy boudoir costumeof
pink silk Aileen stood up and surveyed herself in the full-length
mirror.

"Yes," she said, turning her head this way and that.

Then came the dress from Donovan's, rustling and crisping.  She
slipped into it wonderingly, critically, while Fadette worked at
the back, the arms, about her knees, doing one little essential
thing after another.

"Oh, Madame!" she exclaimed.  "Oh, charmant! Ze hair, it go weeth
it perfect.  It ees so full, so beyutiful here"--she pointed to
the hips, where the lace formed a clinging basque.  "Oh, tees
varee, varee nize."

Aileen glowed, but with scarcely a smile.  She was concerned.  It
wasn't so much her toilet, which must be everything that it should
be--but this Mr. Addison, who was so rich and in society, and Mr.
Rambaud, who was very powerful, Frank said, must like her.  It was
the necessity to put her best foot forward now that was really
troubling her.  She must interest these men mentally, perhaps, as
well as physically, and with social graces, and that was not so
easy.  For all her money and comfort in Philadelphia she had never
been in society in its best aspects, had never done social
entertaining of any real importance.  Frank was the most important
man who had ever crossed her path.  No doubt Mr. Rambaud had a
severe, old-fashioned wife.  How would she talk to her? And Mrs.
Addison! She would know and see everything.  Aileen almost talked
out loud to herself in a consoling way as she dressed, so strenuous
were her thoughts; but she went on, adding the last touches to her
physical graces.

When she finally went down-stairs to see how the dining and reception
rooms looked, and Fadette began putting away the welter of discarded
garments--she was a radiant vision--a splendid greenish-gold figure,
with gorgeous hair, smooth, soft, shapely ivory arms, a splendid
neck and bust, and a swelling form.  She felt beautiful, and yet
she was a little nervous--truly.  Frank himself would be critical.
She went about looking into the dining-room, which, by the caterer's
art, had been transformed into a kind of jewel-box glowing with
flowers, silver, gold, tinted glass, and the snowy whiteness of
linen.  It reminded her of an opal flashing all its soft fires. 
She went into the general reception-room, where was a grand piano
finished in pink and gold, upon which, with due thought to her one
accomplishment--her playing--she had arranged the songs and
instrumental pieces she did best.  Aileen was really not a brilliant
musician.  For the first time in her life she felt matronly--as
if now she were not a girl any more, but a woman grown, with some
serious responsibilities, and yet she was not really suited to the
role.  As a matter of fact, her thoughts were always fixed on the
artistic, social, and dramatic aspects of life, with unfortunately
a kind of nebulosity of conception which permitted no condensation
into anything definite or concrete.  She could only be wildly and
feverishly interested.  Just then the door clicked to Frank's
key--it was nearing six--and in he came, smiling, confident, a
perfect atmosphere of assurance.

"Well!" he observed, surveying her in the soft glow of the
reception-room lighted by wall candles judiciously arranged.
"Who's the vision floating around here? I'm almost afraid to touch
you.  Much powder on those arms?"

He drew her into his arms, and she put up her mouth with a sense
of relief.  Obviously, he must think that she looked charming.

"I am chalky, I guess.  You'll just have to stand it, though. 
You're going to dress, anyhow."

She put her smooth, plump arms about his neck, and he felt pleased.
This was the kind of a woman to have--a beauty.  Her neck was
resplendent with a string of turquoise, her fingers too heavily
jeweled, but still beautiful.  She was faintly redolent of hyacinth
or lavender.  Her hair appealed to him, and, above all, the rich
yellow silk of her dress, flashing fulgurously through the closely
netted green.

"Charming, girlie.  You've outdone yourself.  I haven't seen this
dress before.  Where did you get it?"

"Here in Chicago."

He lifted her warm fingers, surveying her train, and turned her
about.

"You don't need any advice.  You ought to start a school."

"Am I all right?" she queried, smartly, but with a sense of
self-distrust for the moment, and all because of him.

"You're perfect.  Couldn't be nicer.  Splendid!"

She took heart.

"I wish your friends would think so.  You'd better hurry."

He went up-stairs, and she followed, looking first into the
dining-room again.  At least that was right.  Surely Frank was a
master.

At seven the plop of the feet of carriage-horses was heard, and a
moment later Louis, the butler, was opening the door.  Aileen went
down, a little nervous, a little frigid, trying to think of many
pleasant things, and wondering whether she would really succeed
in being entertaining.  Cowperwood accompanied her, a very different
person in so far as mood and self-poise were concerned.  To himself
his own future was always secure, and that of Aileen's if he wished
to make it so.  The arduous, upward-ascending rungs of the social
ladder that were troubling her had no such significance to him.

The dinner, as such simple things go, was a success from what might
be called a managerial and pictorial point of view.  Cowperwood,
because of his varied tastes and interests, could discuss railroading
with Mr. Rambaud in a very definite and illuminating way; could
talk architecture with Mr. Lord as a student, for instance, of
rare promise would talk with a master; and with a woman like Mrs.
Addison or Mrs. Rambaud he could suggest or follow appropriate
leads.  Aileen, unfortunately, was not so much at home, for her
natural state and mood were remote not so much from a serious as
from an accurate conception of life.  So many things, except in a
very nebulous and suggestive way, were sealed books to Aileen--merely
faint, distant tinklings.  She knew nothing of literature except
certain authors who to the truly cultured might seem banal.  As
for art, it was merely a jingle of names gathered from Cowperwood's
private comments.  Her one redeeming feature was that she was truly
beautiful herself--a radiant, vibrating objet d'art.  A man like
Rambaud, remote, conservative, constructive, saw the place of a
woman like Aileen in the life of a man like Cowperwood on the
instant.  She was such a woman as he would have prized himself in
a certain capacity.

Sex interest in all strong men usually endures unto the end,
governed sometimes by a stoic resignation.  The experiment of such
attraction can, as they well know, be made over and over, but to
what end? For many it becomes too troublesome.  Yet the presence
of so glittering a spectacle as Aileen on this night touched Mr.
Rambaud with an ancient ambition.  He looked at her almost sadly.
Once he was much younger.  But alas, he had never attracted the
flaming interest of any such woman.  As he studied her now he
wished that he might have enjoyed such good fortune.

In contrast with Aileen's orchid glow and tinted richness Mrs.
Rambaud's simple gray silk, the collar of which came almost to her
ears, was disturbing--almost reproving--but Mrs. Rambaud's ladylike
courtesy and generosity made everything all right.  She came out
of intellectual New England--the Emerson-Thoreau-Channing Phillips
school of philosophy--and was broadly tolerant.  As a matter of
fact, she liked Aileen and all the Orient richness she represented.
"Such a sweet little house this is," she said, smilingly.  "We've
noticed it often.  We're not so far removed from you but what we
might be called neighbors."

Aileen's eyes spoke appreciation.  Although she could not fully
grasp Mrs. Rambaud, she understood her, in a way, and liked her. 
She was probably something like her own mother would have been if
the latter had been highly educated.  While they were moving into
the reception-room Taylor Lord was announced.  Cowperwood took his
hand and brought him forward to the others.

"Mrs. Cowperwood," said Lord, admiringly--a tall, rugged, thoughtful
person--"let me be one of many to welcome you to Chicago.  After
Philadelphia you will find some things to desire at first, but we
all come to like it eventually."

"Oh, I'm sure I shall," smiled Aileen.

"I lived in Philadelphia years ago, but only for a little while,"
added Lord.  "I left there to come here."

The observation gave Aileen the least pause, but she passed it
over lightly.  This sort of accidental reference she must learn
to expect; there might be much worse bridges to cross.

"I find Chicago all right," she replied, briskly.  "There's nothing
the matter with it.  It has more snap than Philadelphia ever had."

"I'm glad to hear you say that.  I like it so much.  Perhaps it's
because I find such interesting things to do here."

He was admiring the splendor of her arms and hair.  What need had
beautiful woman to be intellectual, anyhow, he was saying to
himself, sensing that Aileen might be deficient in ultimate
refinement.

Once more an announcement from the butler, and now Mr. and Mrs.
Addison entered.  Addison was not at all concerned over coming
here--liked the idea of it; his own position and that of his wife
in Chicago was secure.  "How are you, Cowperwood?" he beamed,
laying one hand on the latter's shoulder.  "This is fine of you
to have us in to-night.  Mrs. Cowperwood, I've been telling your
husband for nearly a year now that he should bring you out here.
Did he tell you?" (Addison had not as yet confided to his wife the
true history of Cowperwood and Aileen.)

"Yes, indeed," replied Aileen, gaily, feeling that Addison was
charmed by her beauty.  "I've been wanting to come, too.  It's his
fault that I wasn't here sooner."

Addison, looking circumspectly at Aileen, said to himself that she
was certainly a stunning-looking woman.  So she was the cause of
the first wife's suit.  No wonder.  What a splendid creature! He
contrasted her with Mrs. Addison, and to his wife's disadvantage.
She had never been as striking, as stand-upish as Aileen, though
possibly she might have more sense.  Jove! if he could find a woman
like Aileen to-day.  Life would take on a new luster.  And yet he
had women--very carefully, very subterraneously.  But he had them.

"It's such a pleasure to meet you," Mrs. Addison, a corpulent,
bejeweled lady, was saying to Aileen.  "My husband and yours have
become the best of friends, apparently.  We must see more of each
other."

She babbled on in a puffy social way, and Aileen felt as though
she were getting along swiftly.  The butler brought in a great
tray of appetizers and cordials, and put them softly on a remote
table.  Dinner was served, and the talk flowed on; they discussed
the growth of the city, a new church that Lord was building ten
blocks farther out; Rambaud told about some humorous land swindles.
It was quite gay.  Meanwhile Aileen did her best to become
interested in Mrs. Rambaud and Mrs. Addison.  She liked the latter
somewhat better, solely because it was a little easier to talk to
her.  Mrs. Rambaud Aileen knew to be the wiser and more charitable
woman, but she frightened her a little; presently she had to fall
back on Mr. Lord's help.  He came to her rescue gallantly, talking
of everything that came into his mind.  All the men outside of
Cowperwood were thinking how splendid Aileen was physically, how
white were her arms, how rounded her neck and shoulders, how rich
her hair.




Chapter VII



Chicago Gas

Old Peter Laughlin, rejuvenated by Cowperwood's electric ideas,
was making money for the house.  He brought many bits of interesting
gossip from the floor, and such shrewd guesses as to what certain
groups and individuals were up to, that Cowperwood was able to
make some very brilliant deductions.

"By Gosh! Frank, I think I know exactly what them fellers are
trying to do," Laughlin would frequently remark of a morning, after
he had lain in his lonely Harrison Street bed meditating the major
portion of the night.  "That there Stock Yards gang" (and by gang
he meant most of the great manipulators, like Arneel, Hand, Schryhart
and others) "are after corn again.  We want to git long o' that
now, or I miss my guess.  What do you think, huh?"

Cowperwood, schooled by now in many Western subtleties which he
had not previously known, and daily becoming wiser, would as a
rule give an instantaneous decision.

"You're right.  Risk a hundred thousand bushels.  I think New York
Central is going to drop a point or two in a few days.  We'd better
go short a point."

Laughlin could never figure out quite how it was that Cowperwood
always seemed to know and was ready to act quite as quickly in
local matters as he was himself.  He understood his wisdom concerning
Eastern shares and things dealt in on the Eastern exchange, but
these Chicago matters?

"Whut makes you think that?" he asked Cowperwood, one day, quite
curiously.

"Why, Peter," Cowperwood replied, quite simply, "Anton Videra"
(one of the directors of the Wheat and Corn Bank) "was in here
yesterday while you were on 'change, and he was telling me." He
described a situation which Videra had outlined.

Laughlin knew Videra as a strong, wealthy Pole who had come up in
the last few years.  It was strange how Cowperwood naturally got
in with these wealthy men and won their confidence so quickly. 
Videra would never have become so confidential with him.

"Huh!" he exclaimed.  "Well, if he says it it's more'n likely so."

So Laughlin bought, and Peter Laughlin & Co. won.

But this grain and commission business, while it was yielding a
profit which would average about twenty thousand a year to each
partner, was nothing more to Cowperwood than a source of information.

He wanted to "get in" on something that was sure to bring very
great returns within a reasonable time and that would not leave
him in any such desperate situation as he was at the time of the
Chicago fire--spread out very thin, as he put it.  He had interested
in his ventures a small group of Chicago men who were watching
him--Judah Addison, Alexander Rambaud, Millard Bailey, Anton
Videra--men who, although not supreme figures by any means, had
free capital.  He knew that he could go to them with any truly
sound proposition.  The one thing that most attracted his attention
was the Chicago gas situation, because there was a chance to step
in almost unheralded in an as yet unoccupied territory; with
franchises once secured--the reader can quite imagine how--he could
present himself, like a Hamilcar Barca in the heart of Spain or a
Hannibal at the gates of Rome, with a demand for surrender and a
division of spoils.

There were at this time three gas companies operating in the three
different divisions of the city--the three sections, or "sides,"
as they were called--South, West, and North, and of these the
Chicago Gas, Light, and Coke Company, organized in 1848 to do
business on the South Side, was the most flourishing and important.
The People's Gas, Light, and Coke Company, doing business on the
West Side, was a few years younger than the South Chicago company,
and had been allowed to spring intoexistence through the foolish
self-confidence of the organizer and directors of the South Side
company, who had fancied that neither the West Side nor the North
Side was going to develop very rapidly for a number of years to
come, and had counted on the city council's allowing them to extend
their mains at any time to these other portions of the city.  A
third company, the North Chicago Gas Illuminating Company, had
been organized almost simultaneously with the West Side company
by the same process through which the other companies had been
brought into life--their avowed intention, like that of the West
Side company, being to confine their activities to the sections
from which the organizers presumably came.

Cowperwood's first project was to buy out and combine the three
old city companies.  With this in view he looked up the holders
in all three corporations--their financial and social status.
It was his idea that by offering them three for one, or even four
for one, for every dollar represented by the market value of their
stock he might buy in and capitalize the three companies as one. 
Then, by issuing sufficient stock to cover all his obligations,
he would reap a rich harvest and at the same time leave himself
in charge.  He approached Judah Addison first as the most available
man to help float a scheme of this kind.  He did not want him as
a partner so much as he wanted him as an investor.

"Well, I'll tell you how I feel about this," said Addison, finally.
"You've hit on a great idea here.  It's a wonder it hasn't occurred
to some one else before.  And you'll want to keep rather quiet
about it, or some one else will rush in and do it.  We have a lot
of venturesome men out here.  But I like you, and I'm with you. 
Now it wouldn't be advisable for me to go in on this personally
--not openly, anyhow--but I'll promise to see that you get some
of the money you want.  I like your idea of a central holding
company, or pool, with you in charge as trustee, and I'm perfectly
willing that you should manage it, for I think you can do it.
Anyhow, that leaves me out, apparently, except as an Investor.
But you will have to get two or three others to help carry this
guarantee with me.  Have you any one in mind?"

"Oh yes," replied Cowperwood.  "Certainly.  I merely came to you
first." He mentioned Rambaud, Videra, Bailey, and others.

"They're all right," said Addison, "if you can get them.  But I'm
not sure, even then, that you can induce these other fellows to
sell out.  They're not investors in the ordinary sense.  They're
people who look on this gas business as their private business. 
They started it.  They like it.  They built the gas-tanks and laid
the mains.  It won't be easy."

Cowperwood found, as Addison predicted, that it was not such an
easy matter to induce the various stock-holders and directors in
the old companies to come in on any such scheme of reorganization.
A closer, more unresponsive set of men he was satisfied he had
never met.  His offer to buy outright at three or four for one
they refused absolutely.  The stock in each case was selling from
one hundred and seventy to two hundred and ten, and intrinsically
was worth more every year, as the city was growing larger and its
need of gas greater.  At the same time they were suspicious--one
and all--of any combination scheme by an outsider.  Who was he?
Whom did he represent? He could make it clear that he had ample
capital, but not who his backers were.  The old officers and
directors fancied that it was a scheme on the part of some of the
officers and directors of one of the other companies to get control
and oust them.  Why should they sell? Why be tempted by greater
profits from their stock when they were doing very well as it was?
Because of his newness to Chicago and his lack of connection as
yet with large affairs Cowperwood was eventually compelled to turn
to another scheme--that of organizing new companies in the suburbs
as an entering-wedge of attack upon the city proper.  Suburbs
such as Lake View and Hyde Park, having town or village councils
of their own, were permitted to grant franchises to water, gas,
and street-railway companies duly incorporated under the laws of
the state.  Cowperwood calculated that if he could form separate
and seemingly distinct companies for each of the villages and
towns, and one general company for the city later, he would be in
a position to dictate terms to the older organizations.  It was
simply a question of obtaining his charters and franchises before
his rivals had awakened to the situation.

The one difficulty was that he knew absolutely nothing of the
business of gas--its practical manufacture and distribution--and
had never been particularly interested init.  Street-railroading,
his favorite form of municipal profit-seeking, and one upon which
he had acquired an almost endless fund of specialized information,
offered no present practical opportunity for him here in Chicago.
He meditated on the situation, did some reading on the manufacture
of gas, and then suddenly, as was his luck, found an implement
ready to his hand.

It appeared that in the course of the life and growth of the South
Side company there had once been a smaller organization founded by
a man by the name of Sippens--Henry De Soto Sippens--who had
entered and actually secured, by some hocus-pocus, a franchise to
manufacture and sell gas in the down-town districts, but who had
been annoyed by all sorts of legal processes until he had finally
been driven out or persuaded to get out.  He was now in the
real-estate business in Lake View.  Old Peter Laughlin knew him.

"He's a smart little cuss," Laughlin told Cowperwood.  "I thort
onct he'd make a go of it, but they ketched him where his hair was
short, and he had to let go.  There was an explosion in his tank
over here near the river onct, an I think he thort them fellers
blew him up.  Anyhow, he got out.  I ain't seen ner heard sight
of him fer years."

Cowperwood sent old Peter to look up Mr. Sippens and find out what
he was really doing, and whether he would be interested to get
back in the gas business.  Enter, then, a few days later into the
office of Peter Laughlin & Co. Henry De Soto Sippens.  He was a
very little man, about fifty years of age; he wore a high,
four-cornered, stiff felt hat, with a short brown business coat
(which in summer became seersucker) and square-toed shoes; he
looked for all the world like a country drug or book store owner,
with perhaps the air of a country doctor or lawyer superadded. 
His cuffs protruded too far from his coat-sleeves, his necktie
bulged too far out of his vest, and his high hat was set a little
too far back on his forehead; otherwise he was acceptable, pleasant,
and interesting.  He had short side-burns--reddish brown--which
stuck out quite defiantly, and his eyebrows were heavy.

"Mr. Sippens," said Cowperwood, blandly, "you were once in the gas
manufacturing and distributing business here in Chicago, weren't
you?"

"I think I know as much about the manufacture of gas as any one,"
replied Sippens, almost contentiously.  "I worked at it for a
number of years."

"Well, now, Mr. Sippens, I was thinking that it might be interesting
to start a little gas company in one of these outlying villages
that are growing so fast and see if we couldn't make some money
out of it.  I'm not a practical gas man myself, but I thought I
might interest some one who was." He looked at Sippens in a friendly,
estimating way.  "I have heard of you as some one who has had
considerable experience in this field here in Chicago.  If I should
get up a company of this kind, with considerable backing, do you
think you might be willing to take the management of it?"

"Oh, I know all about this gas field," Mr. Sippens was about to
say.  "It can't be done." But he changed his mind before opening
his lips.  "If I were paid enough," he said, cautiously.  "I suppose
you know what you have to contend with?"

"Oh yes," Cowperwood replied, smiling.  "What would you consider
'paid enough' to mean?"

"Oh, if I were given six thousand a year and a sufficient interest
in the company--say, a half, or something like that--I might
consider it," replied Sippens, determined, as he thought, to
frighten Cowperwood off by his exorbitant demands.  He was making
almost six thousand dollars a year out of his present business.

"You wouldn't think that four thousand in several companies--say
up to fifteen thousand dollars--and an interest of about a tenth
in each would be better?"

Mr. Sippens meditated carefully on this.  Plainly, the man before
him was no trifling beginner.  He looked at Cowperwood shrewdly
and saw at once, without any additional explanation of any kind,
that the latter was preparing a big fight of some sort.  Ten years
before Sippens had sensed the immense possibilities of the gas
business.  He had tried to "get in on it," but had been sued,
waylaid, enjoined, financially blockaded, and finally blown up.
He had always resented the treatment he had received, and he had
bitterly regretted his inability to retaliate.  He had thought his
days of financial effort were over, but here was a man who was
subtly suggesting a stirring fight, and who was calling him, like
a hunter with horn, to the chase.

"Well, Mr. Cowperwood," he replied, with less defiance and more
camaraderie, "if you could show me that you have a legitimate
proposition in hand I am a practical gas man.  I know all about
mains, franchise contracts, and gas-machinery.  I organized and
installed the plant at Dayton, Ohio, and Rochester, New York.  I
would have been rich if I had got here a little earlier." The echo
of regret was in his voice.

"Well, now, here's your chance, Mr. Sippens," urged Cowperwood,
subtly.  "Between you and me there's going to be a big new gas
company in the field.  We'll make these old fellows step up and
see us quickly.  Doesn't that interest you? There'll be plenty of
money.  It isn't that that's wanting--it's an organizer, a fighter,
a practical gas man to build the plant, lay the mains, and so on."
Cowperwood rose suddenly, straight and determined--a trick with
him when he wanted to really impress any one.  He seemed to radiate
force, conquest, victory.  "Do you want to come in?"

"Yes, I do, Mr. Cowperwood!" exclaimed Sippens, jumping to his
feet, putting on his hat and shoving it far back on his head.  He
looked like a chest-swollen bantam rooster.

Cowperwood took his extended hand.

"Get your real-estate affairs in order.  I'll want you to get me
a franchise in Lake View shortly and build me a plant.  I'll give
you all the help you need.  I'll arrange everything to your
satisfaction within a week or so.  We will want a good lawyer or
two."

Sippens smiled ecstatically as he left the office.  Oh, the wonder
of this, and after ten years! Now he would show those crooks.  Now
he had a real fighter behind him--a man like himself.  Now, by
George, the fur would begin to fly! Who was this man, anyhow? What
a wonder! He would look him up.  He knew that from now on he would
do almost anything Cowperwood wanted him to do.




Chapter VIII



Now This is Fighting

When Cowperwood, after failing in his overtures to the three city
gas companies, confided to Addison his plan of organizing rival
companies in the suburbs, the banker glared at him appreciatively.
"You're a smart one!" he finally exclaimed.  "You'll do! I back
you to win!" He went on to advise Cowperwood that he would need
the assistance of some of the strong men on the various village
councils.  "They're all as crooked as eels' teeth," he went on. 
"But there are one or two that are more crooked than others and
safer--bell-wethers.  Have you got your lawyer?"

"I haven't picked one yet, but I will.  I'm looking around for the
right man now.

"Well, of course, I needn't tell you how important that is.  There
is one man, old General Van Sickle, who has had considerable
training in these matters.  He's fairly reliable."

The entrance of Gen. Judson P. Van Sickle threw at the very outset
a suggestive light on the whole situation.  The old soldier, over
fifty, had been a general of division during the Civil War, and
had got his real start in life by filing false titles to property
in southern Illinois, and then bringing suits to substantiate his
fraudulent claims before friendly associates.  He was now a prosperous
go-between, requiring heavy retainers, and yet not over-prosperous.
There was only one kind of business that came to the General--this
kind; and one instinctively compared him to that decoy sheep at
the stock-yards that had been trained to go forth into nervous,
frightened flocks ofits fellow-sheep, balking at being driven into
the slaughtering-pens, and lead them peacefully into the shambles,
knowing enough always to make his own way quietly to the rear
during the onward progress and thus escape.  A dusty old lawyer,
this, with Heaven knows what welter of altered wills, broken
promises, suborned juries, influenced judges, bribed councilmen and
legislators, double-intentioned agreements and contracts, and a
whole world of shifty legal calculations and false pretenses
floating around in his brain.  Among the politicians, judges, and
lawyers generally, by reason of past useful services, he was
supposed to have some powerful connections.  He liked to be called
into any case largely because it meant something to do and kept
him from being bored.  When compelled to keep an appointment in
winter, he would slip on an old greatcoat of gray twill that he
had worn until it was shabby, then, taking down a soft felt hat,
twisted and pulled out of shape by use, he would pull it low over
his dull gray eyes and amble forth.  In summer his clothes looked
as crinkled as though he had slept in them for weeks.  He smoked.
In cast of countenance he was not wholly unlike General Grant,
with a short gray beard and mustache which always seemed more or
less unkempt and hair that hung down over his forehead in a gray
mass.  The poor General! He was neither very happy nor very unhappy
--a doubting Thomas without faith or hope in humanity and without
any particular affection for anybody.

"I'll tell you how it is with these small councils, Mr. Cowperwood,"
observed Van Sickle, sagely, after the preliminaries of the first
interview had been dispensed with.

"They're worse than the city council almost, and that's about as
bad as it can be.  You can't do anything without money where these
little fellows are concerned.  I don't like to be too hard on men,
but these fellows--" He shook his head.

"I understand," commented Cowperwood.  "They're not very pleasing,
even after you make all allowances."

"Most of them," went on the General, "won't stay put when you think
you have them.  They sell out.  They're just as apt as not to run
to this North Side Gas Company and tell them all about the whole
thing before you get well under way.  Then you have to pay them
more money, rival bills will be introduced, and all that." The old
General pulled a long face.  "Still, there are one or two of them
that are all right," he added, "if you can once get them interested
--Mr. Duniway and Mr. Gerecht."

"I'm not so much concerned with how it has to be done, General,"
suggested Cowperwood, amiably, "but I want to be sure that it will
be done quickly and quietly.  I don't want to be bothered with
details.  Can it be done without too much publicity, and about
what do you think it is going to cost?"

"Well, that's pretty hard to say until I look into the matter,"
said the General, thoughtfully.  "It might cost only four and it
might cost all of forty thousand dollars--even more.  I can't tell.
I'd like to take a little time and look into it." The old gentleman
was wondering how much Cowperwood was prepared to spend.

"Well, we won't bother about that now.  I'm willing to be as liberal
as necessary.  I've sent for Mr. Sippens, the president of the
Lake View Gas and Fuel Company, and he'll be here in a little
while.  You will want to work with him as closely as you can.  The
energetic Sippens came after a few moments, and he and Van Sickle,
after being instructed to be mutually helpful and to keep Cowperwood's
name out of all matters relating to this work, departed together.
They were an odd pair--the dusty old General phlegmatic,
disillusioned, useful, but not inclined to feel so; and the smart,
chipper Sippens, determined to wreak a kind of poetic vengeance
on his old-time enemy, the South Side Gas Company, via this seemingly
remote Northside conspiracy.  In ten minutes they were hand in
glove, the General describing to Sippens the penurious and
unscrupulous brand of Councilman Duniway's politics and the friendly
but expensive character of Jacob Gerecht.  Such is life.

In the organization of the Hyde Park company Cowperwood, because
he never cared to put all his eggs in one basket, decided to secure
a second lawyer and a second dummy president, although he proposed
to keep De Soto Sippens as general practical adviser for all three
or four companies.  He was thinking this matter over when there
appeared on the scene a very much younger man than the old General,
one Kent Barrows McKibben, the only son of ex-Judge Marshall Scammon
McKibben, of the State Supreme Court.  Kent McKibben was thirty-three
years old, tall, athletic, and, after a fashion, handsome.  He was
not at all vague intellectually--that is, in the matter of the
conduct of his business--but dandified and at times remote.  He
had an office in one of the best blocks in Dearborn Street, which
he reached in a reserved, speculative mood every morning at nine,
unless something important called him down-town earlier.  It so
happened that he had drawn up the deeds and agreements for the
real-estate company that sold Cowperwood his lots at Thirty-seventh
Street and Michigan Avenue, and when they were ready he journeyed
to the latter's office to ask if there were any additional details
which Cowperwood might want to have taken into consideration.  When
he was ushered in, Cowperwood turned to him his keen, analytical
eyes and saw at once a personality he liked.  McKibben was just
remote and artistic enough to suit him.  He liked his clothes, his
agnostic unreadableness, his social air.  McKibben, on his part,
caught the significance of the superior financial atmosphere at
once.  He noted Cowperwood's light-brown suit picked out with
strands of red, his maroon tie, and small cameo cuff-links.  His
desk, glass-covered, looked clean and official.  The woodwork of
the rooms was all cherry, hand-rubbed and oiled, the pictures
interesting steel-engravings of American life, appropriately framed.
The typewriter--at that time just introduced--was in evidence, and
the stock-ticker--also new--was ticking volubly the prices current.
The secretary who waited on Cowperwood was a young Polish girl
named Antoinette Nowak, reserved, seemingly astute, dark, and very
attractive.

"What sort of business is it you handle, Mr. McKibben?" asked
Cowperwood, quite casually, in the course of the conversation. 
And after listening to McKibben's explanation he added, idly: "You
might come and see me some time next week.  It is just possible
that I may have something in your line."

In another man McKibben would have resented this remote suggestion
of future aid.  Now, instead, he was intensely pleased.  The man
before him gripped his imagination.  His remote intellectuality
relaxed.  When he came again and Cowperwood indicated the nature
of the work he might wish to have done McKibben rose to the bait
like a fish to a fly.

"I wish you would let me undertake that, Mr. Cowperwood," he said,
quite eagerly.  "It's something I've never done, but I'm satisfied
I can do it.  I live out in Hyde Park and know most of the councilmen.
I can bring considerable influence to bear for you."

Cowperwood smiled pleasantly.

So a second company, officered by dummies of McKibben's selection,
was organized.  De Soto Sippens, without old General Van Sickle's
knowledge, was taken in as practical adviser.  An application for
a franchise was drawn up, and Kent Barrows McKibben began silent,
polite work on the South Side, coming into the confidence, by
degrees, of the various councilmen.

There was still a third lawyer, Burton Stimson, the youngest but
assuredly not the least able of the three, a pale, dark-haired
Romeoish youth with burning eyes, whom Cowperwood had encountered
doing some little work for Laughlin, and who was engaged to work
on the West Side with old Laughlin as ostensible organizer and the
sprightly De Soto Sippens as practical adviser.  Stimson was no
mooning Romeo, however, but an eager, incisive soul, born very
poor, eager to advance himself.  Cowperwood detected that pliability
of intellect which, while it might spell disaster to some, spelled
success for him.  He wanted the intellectual servants.  He was
willing to pay them handsomely, to keep them busy, to treat them
with almost princely courtesy, but he must have the utmost loyalty.
Stimson, while maintaining his calm and reserve, could have kissed
the arch-episcopal hand.  Such is the subtlety of contact.

Behold then at once on the North Side, the South Side, the West
Side--dark goings to and fro and walkings up and down in the earth.
In Lake View old General Van Sickle and De Soto Sippens, conferring
with shrewd Councilman Duniway, druggist, and with Jacob Gerecht,
ward boss and wholesale butcher, both of whom were agreeable but
exacting, holding pleasant back-room and drug-store confabs with
almost tabulated details of rewards and benefits.  In Hyde Park,
Mr. Kent Barrows McKibben, smug and well dressed, a Chesterfield
among lawyers, and with him one J. J. Bergdoll, a noble hireling,
long-haired and dusty, ostensibly president of the Hyde Park Gas
and Fuel Company, conferring with Councilman Alfred B. Davis,
manufacturer of willow and rattan ware, and Mr. Patrick Gilgan,
saloon-keeper, arranging a prospective distribution of shares,
offering certain cash consideration, lots, favors, and the like. 
Observe also in the village of Douglas and West Park on the West
Side, just over the city line, the angular, humorous Peter Laughlin
and Burton Stimson arranging a similar deal or deals.

The enemy, the city gas companies, being divided into three factions,
were in no way prepared for what was now coming.  When the news
finally leaked out that applications for franchises had been made
to the several corporate village bodies each old company suspected
the other of invasion, treachery, robbery.  Pettifogging lawyers
were sent, one by each company, to the village council in each
particular territory involved, but no one of the companies had as
yet the slightest idea who was back of it all or of the general
plan of operations.  Before any one of them could reasonably
protest, before it could decide that it was willing to pay a very
great deal to have the suburb adjacent to its particular territory
left free, before it could organize a legal fight, councilmanic
ordinances were introduced giving the applying company what it
sought; and after a single reading in each case and one open
hearing, as the law compelled, they were almost unanimously passed.
There were loud cries of dismay from minor suburban papers which
had almost been forgotten in the arrangement of rewards.  The large
city newspapers cared little at first, seeing these were outlying
districts; they merely made the comment that the villages were
beginning well, following in the steps of the city council in its
distinguished career of crime.

Cowperwood smiled as he saw in the morning papers the announcement
of the passage of each ordinance granting him a franchise.  He
listened with comfort thereafter on many a day to accounts by
Laughlin, Sippens, McKibben, and Van Sickle of overtures made to
buy them out, or to take over their franchises.  He worked on plans
with Sippens looking to the actual introduction of gas-plants.
There were bond issues now to float, stock to be marketed, contracts
for supplies to be awarded, actual reservoirs and tanks to be built,
and pipes to be laid.  A pumped-up public opposition had to be
smoothed over.  In all this De Soto Sippens proved a trump.  With
Van Sickle, McKibben, and Stimson as his advisers in different
sections of the city he would present tabloid propositions to
Cowperwood, to which the latter had merely to bow his head in assent
or say no.  Then De Soto would buy, build, and excavate.  Cowperwood
was so pleased that he was determined to keep De Soto with him
permanently.  De Soto was pleased to think that he was being given
a chance to pay up old scores and to do large things; he was really
grateful.

"We're not through with those sharpers," he declared to Cowperwood,
triumphantly, one day.  "They'll fight us with suits.  They may
join hands later.  They blew up my gas-plant.  They may blow up
ours."

"Let them blow," said Cowperwood.  "We can blow, too, and sue also.
I like lawsuits.  We'll tie them up so that they'll beg for
quarter." His eyes twinkled cheerfully.




Chapter IX



In Search of Victory

In the mean time the social affairs of Aileen had been prospering
in a small way, for while it was plain that they were not to be
taken up at once--that was not to be expected--it was also plain
that they were not to be ignored entirely.  One thing that helped
in providing a nice harmonious working atmosphere was the obvious
warm affection of Cowperwood for his wife.  While many might
consider Aileen a little brash or crude, still in the hands of so
strong and capable a man as Cowperwood she might prove available.
So thought Mrs. Addison, for instance, and Mrs. Rambaud.  McKibben
and Lord felt the same way.  If Cowperwood loved her, as he seemed
to do, he would probably "put her through" successfully.  And he
really did love her, after his fashion.  He could never forget how
splendid she had been to him in those old days when, knowing full
well the circumstances of his home, his wife, his children, the
probable opposition of her own family, she had thrown over convention
and sought his love.  How freely she had given of hers! No petty,
squeamish bickering and dickering here.  He had been "her Frank"
from the start, and he still felt keenly that longing in her to
be with him, to be his, which had produced those first wonderful,
almost terrible days.  She might quarrel, fret, fuss, argue,
suspect, and accuse him of flirtation with other women; but slight
variations from the norm in his case did not trouble her--at least
she argued that they wouldn't.  She had never had any evidence. 
She was ready to forgive him anything, she said, and she was, too,
if only he would love her.

"You devil," she used to say to him, playfully.  "I know you.  I
can see you looking around.  That's a nice stenographer you have
in the office.  I suppose it's her."

"Don't be silly, Aileen," he would reply.  "Don't be coarse.  You
know I wouldn't take up with a stenographer.  An office isn't the
place for that sort of thing."

"Oh, isn't it? Don't silly me.  I know you.  Any old place is good
enough for you.

He laughed, and so did she.  She could not help it.  She loved him
so.  There was no particular bitterness in her assaults.  She loved
him, and very often he would take her in his arms, kiss her tenderly,
and coo: "Are you my fine big baby? Are you my red-headed doll?
Do you really love me so much? Kiss me, then." Frankly, pagan
passion in these two ran high.  So long as they were not alienated
by extraneous things he could never hope for more delicious human
contact.  There was no reaction either, to speak of, no gloomy
disgust.  She was physically acceptable to him.  He could always
talk to her in a genial, teasing way, even tender, for she did not
offend his intellectuality with prudish or conventional notions. 
Loving and foolish as she was in some ways, she would stand blunt
reproof or correction.  She could suggest in a nebulous, blundering
way things that would be good for them to do.  Most of all at
present their thoughts centered upon Chicago society, the new
house, which by now had been contracted for, and what it would do
to facilitate their introduction and standing.  Never did a woman's
life look more rosy, Aileen thought.  It was almost too good to
be true.  Her Frank was so handsome, so loving, so generous.  There
was not a small idea about him.  What if he did stray from her at
times? He remained faithful to her spiritually, and she knew as
yet of no single instance in which he had failed her.  She little
knew, as much as she knew, how blandly he could lie and protest
in these matters.  But he was fond of her just the same, and he
really had not strayed to any extent.

By now also, Cowperwood had invested about one hundred thousand
dollars in his gas-company speculations, and he was jubilant over
his prospects; the franchises were good for twenty years.  By that
time he would be nearly sixty, and he would probably have bought,
combined with, or sold out to the older companies at a great profit.
The future of Chicago was all in his favor.  He decided to invest
as much as thirty thousand dollars in pictures, if he could find
the right ones, and to have Aileen's portrait painted while she
was still so beautiful.  This matter of art was again beginning
to interest him immensely.  Addison had four or five good pictures
--a Rousseau, a Greuze, a Wouverman, and one Lawrence--picked up
Heaven knows where.  A hotel-man by the name of Collard, a dry-goods
and real-estate merchant, was said to have a very striking collection.
Addison had told him of one Davis Trask, a hardware prince, who
was now collecting.  There were many homes, he knew where art was
beginning to be assembled.  He must begin, too.

Cowperwood, once the franchises had been secured, had installed
Sippens in his own office, giving him charge for the time being. 
Small rented offices and clerks were maintained in the region where
practical plant-building was going on.  All sorts of suits to
enjoin, annul, and restrain had been begun by the various old
companies, but McKibben, Stimson, and old General Van Sickle were
fighting these with Trojan vigor and complacency.  It was a pleasant
scene.  Still no one knew very much of Cowperwood's entrance into
Chicago as yet.  He was a very minor figure.  His name had not
even appeared in connection with this work.  Other men were being
celebrated daily, a little to his envy.  When would he begin to
shine? Soon, now, surely.  So off they went in June, comfortable,
rich, gay, in the best of health and spirits, intent upon enjoying
to the full their first holiday abroad.

It was a wonderful trip.  Addison was good enough to telegraph
flowers to New York for Mrs. Cowperwood to be delivered on shipboard.
McKibben sent books of travel.  Cowperwood, uncertain whether
anybody would send flowers, ordered them himself--two amazing
baskets, which with Addison's made three--and these, with attached
cards, awaited them in the lobby of the main deck.  Several at the
captain's table took pains to seek out the Cowperwoods.  They were
invited to join several card-parties and to attend informal concerts.
It was a rough passage, however, and Aileen was sick.  It was hard
to make herself look just nice enough, and so she kept to her room.
She was very haughty, distant to all but a few, and to these careful
of her conversation.  She felt herself coming to be a very important
person.

Before leaving she had almost exhausted the resources of the Donovan
establishment in Chicago.  Lingerie, boudoir costumes, walking-costumes,
riding-costumes, evening-costumes she possessed in plenty.  She had
a jewel-bag hidden away about her person containing all of thirty
thousand dollars' worth of jewels.  Her shoes, stockings, hats,
and accessories in general were innumerable.  Because of all this
Cowperwood was rather proud of her.  She had such a capacity for
life.  His first wife had been pale and rather anemic, while Aileen
was fairly bursting with sheer physical vitality.  She hummed and
jested and primped and posed.  There are some souls that just are,
without previous revision or introspection.  The earth with all
its long past was a mere suggestion to Aileen, dimly visualized
if at all.  She may have heard that there were once dinosaurs and
flying reptiles, but if so it made no deep impression on her. 
Somebody had said, or was saying, that we were descended from
monkeys, which was quite absurd, though it might be true enough. 
On the sea the thrashing hills of green water suggested a kind of
immensity and terror, but not the immensity of the poet's heart. 
The ship was safe, the captain at table in brass buttons and blue
uniform, eager to be nice to her--told her so.  Her faith really,
was in the captain.  And there with her, always, was Cowperwood,
looking at this whole, moving spectacle of life with a suspicious,
not apprehensive, but wary eye, and saying nothing about it.

In London letters given them by Addison brought several invitations
to the opera, to dinner, to Goodwood for a weekend, and so on. 
Carriages, tallyhoes, cabs for riding were invoked.  A week-end
invitation to a houseboat on the Thames was secured.  Their English
hosts, looking on all this as a financial adventure, good financial
wisdom, were courteous and civil, nothing more.  Aileen was intensely
curious.  She noted servants, manners, forms.  Immediately she
began to think that America was not good enough, perhaps; it wanted
so many things.

"Now, Aileen, you and I have to live in Chicago for years and
years," commented Cowperwood.  "Don't get wild.  These people don't
care for Americans, can't you see that? They wouldn't accept us if
we were over here--not yet, anyhow.  We're merely passing strangers,
being courteously entertained." Cowperwood saw it all.

Aileen was being spoiled in a way, but there was no help.  She
dressed and dressed.  The Englishmen used to look at her in Hyde
Park, where she rode and drove; at Claridges' where they stayed;
in Bond Street, where she shopped.  The Englishwomen, the majority
of them remote, ultra-conservative, simple in their tastes, lifted
their eyes.  Cowperwood sensed the situation, but said nothing. 
He loved Aileen, and she was satisfactory to him, at least for the
present, anyhow, beautiful.  If he could adjust her station in
Chicago, that would be sufficient for a beginning.  After three
weeks of very active life, during which Aileen patronized the
ancient and honorable glories of England, they went on to Paris.

Here she was quickened to a child-like enthusiasm.  "You know,"
she said to Cowperwood, quite solemnly, the second morning, "the
English don't know how to dress.  I thought they did, but the
smartest of them copy the French.  Take those men we saw last night
in the Cafe d'Anglais.  There wasn't an Englishman I saw that
compared with them."

"My dear, your tastes are exotic," replied Cowperwood, who was
watching her with pleased interest while he adjusted his tie. 
"The French smart crowd are almost too smart, dandified.  I think
some of those young fellows had on corsets."

"What of it?" replied Aileen.  "I like it.  If you're going to be
smart, why not be very smart?"

"I know that's your theory, my dear," he said, "but it can be
overdone.  There is such a thing as going too far.  You have to
compromise even if you don't look as well as you might.  You can't
be too very conspicuously different from your neighbors, even in
the right direction."

"You know," she said, stopping and looking at him, "I believe you're
going to get very conservative some day--like my brothers."

She came over and touched his tie and smoothed his hair.

"Well, one of us ought to be, for the good of the family," he
commented, half smiling.

"I'm not so sure, though, that it will be you, either."

"It's a charming day.  See how nice those white-marble statues
look.  Shall we go to the Cluny or Versailles or Fontainbleau?
To-night we ought to see Bernhardt at the Francaise."

Aileen was so gay.  It was so splendid to be traveling with her
true husband at last.

It was on this trip that Cowperwood's taste for art and life and
his determination to possess them revived to the fullest.  He made
the acquaintance in London, Paris, and Brussels of the important
art dealers.  His conception of great masters and the older schools
of art shaped themselves.  By one of the dealers in London, who
at once recognized in him a possible future patron, he was invited
with Aileen to view certain private collections, and here and there
was an artist, such as Lord Leighton, Dante Gabriel Rossetti, or
Whistler, to whom he was introduced casually, an interested stranger.
These men only saw a strong, polite, remote, conservative man. 
He realized the emotional, egotistic, and artistic soul.  He felt
on the instant that there could be little in common between such
men and himself in so far as personal contact was concerned, yet
there was mutual ground on which they could meet.  He could not
be a slavish admirer of anything, only a princely patron.  So he
walked and saw, wondering how soon his dreams of grandeur were to
be realized.

In London he bought a portrait by Raeburn; in Paris a plowing scene
by Millet, a small Jan Steen, a battle piece by Meissonier, and a
romantic courtyard scene by Isabey.  Thus began the revival of his
former interest in art; the nucleus of that future collection which
was to mean so much to him in later years.

On their return, the building of the new Chicago mansion created
the next interesting diversion in the lives of Aileen and Cowperwood.
Because of some chateaux they saw in France that form, or rather
a modification of it as suggested by Taylor Lord, was adopted.  Mr.
Lord figured that it would take all of a year, perhaps a year and
a half, to deliver it in perfect order, but time was of no great
importance in this connection.  In the mean while they could
strengthen their social connections and prepare for that interesting
day when they should be of the Chicago elite.

There were, at this time, several elements in Chicago--those who,
having grown suddenly rich from dull poverty, could not so easily
forget the village church and the village social standards; those
who, having inherited wealth, or migrated from the East where
wealth was old, understood more of the savoir faire of the game;
and those who, being newly born into wealth and seeing the drift
toward a smarter American life, were beginning to wish they might
shine in it--these last the very young people.  The latter were
just beginning to dream of dances at Kinsley's, a stated Kirmess,
and summer diversions of the European kind, but they had not arrived
as yet.  The first class, although by far the dullest and most
bovine, was still the most powerful because they were the richest,
money as yet providing the highest standard.  The functions which
these people provided were stupid to the verge of distraction;
really they were only the week-day receptions and Sunday-afternoon
calls of Squeedunk and Hohokus raised to the Nth power.  The purpose
of the whole matter was to see and be seen.  Novelty in either
thought or action was decidedly eschewed.  It was, as a matter of
fact, customariness of thought and action and the quintessence of
convention that was desired.  The idea of introducing a "play
actress," for instance, as was done occasionally in the East or
in London--never; even a singer or an artist was eyed askance. 
One could easily go too far! But if a European prince should have
strayed to Chicago (which he never did) or if an Eastern social
magnate chanced to stay over a train or two, then the topmost
circle of local wealth was prepared to strain itself to the
breaking-point.  Cowperwood had sensed all this on his arrival,
but he fancied that if he became rich and powerful enough he and
Aileen, with their fine house to help them, might well be the
leaven which would lighten the whole lump.  Unfortunately, Aileen
was too obviously on the qui vive for those opportunities which
might lead to social recognition and equality, if not supremacy.
Like the savage, unorganized for protection and at the mercy of
the horrific caprice of nature, she was almost tremulous at times
with thoughts of possible failure.  Almost at once she had
recognized herself as unsuited temperamentally for association with
certain types of society women.  The wife of Anson Merrill, the
great dry-goods prince, whom she saw in one of the down-town stores
one day, impressed her as much too cold and remote.  Mrs. Merrill
was a woman of superior mood and education who found herself, in
her own estimation, hard put to it for suitable companionship in
Chicago.  She was Eastern-bred-Boston--and familiar in an offhand
way with the superior world of London, which she had visited several
times.  Chicago at its best was to her a sordid commercial mess.
She preferred New York or Washington, but she had to live here.
Thus she patronized nearly all of those with whom she condescended
to associate, using an upward tilt of the head, a tired droop of
the eyelids, and a fine upward arching of the brows to indicate
how trite it all was.

It was a Mrs. Henry Huddlestone who had pointed out Mrs. Merrill
to Aileen.  Mrs. Huddlestone was the wife of a soap manufacturer
living very close to the Cowperwoods' temporary home, and she and
her husband were on the outer fringe of society.  She had heard
that the Cowperwoods were people of wealth, that they were friendly
with the Addisons, and that they were going to build a
two-hundred-thousand-dollar mansion.  (The value of houses always
grows in the telling.) That was enough.  She had called, being
three doors away, to leave her card; and Aileen, willing to curry
favor here and there, had responded.  Mrs. Huddlestone was a little
woman, not very attractive in appearance, clever in a social way,
and eminently practical.

"Speaking of Mrs. Merrill," commented Mrs. Huddlestone, on this
particular day, "there she is--near the dress-goods counter.  She
always carries that lorgnette in just that way."

Aileen turned and examined critically a tall, dark, slender woman
of the high world of the West, very remote, disdainful, superior.

"You don't know her?" questioned Aileen, curiously, surveying her
at leisure.

"No," replied Mrs. Huddlestone, defensively.  "They live on the
North Side, and the different sets don't mingle so much."

As a matter of fact, it was just the glory of the principal families
that they were above this arbitrary division of "sides," and could
pick their associates from all three divisions.

"Oh!" observed Aileen, nonchalantly.  She was secretly irritated
to think that Mrs. Huddlestone should find it necessary to point
out Mrs. Merrill to her as a superior person.

"You know, she darkens her eyebrows a little, I think," suggested
Mrs. Huddlestone, studying her enviously.  "Her husband, they say,
isn't the most faithful person in the world.  There's another
woman, a Mrs. Gladdens, that lives very close to them that he's
very much interested in."

"Oh!" said Aileen, cautiously.  After her own Philadelphia experience
she had decided to be on her guard and not indulge in too much
gossip.  Arrows of this particular kind could so readily fly in
her direction.

"But her set is really much the smartest," complimented Aileen's
companion.

Thereafter it was Aileen's ambition to associate with Mrs. Anson
Merrill, to be fully and freely accepted by her.  She did not know,
although she might have feared, that that ambition was never to
be realized.

But there were others who had called at the first Cowperwood home,
or with whom the Cowperwoods managed to form an acquaintance. 
There were the Sunderland Sledds, Mr. Sledd being general traffic
manager of one of the southwestern railways entering the city, and
a gentleman of taste and culture and some wealth; his wife an
ambitious nobody.  There were the Walter Rysam Cottons, Cotton
being a wholesale coffee-broker, but more especially a local social
litterateur; his wife a graduate of Vassar.  There were the Norrie
Simmses, Simms being secretary and treasurer of the Douglas Trust
and Savings Company, and a power in another group of financial
people, a group entirely distinct from that represented by Addison
and Rambaud.

Others included the Stanislau Hoecksemas, wealthy furriers; the
Duane Kingslands, wholesale flour; the Webster Israelses, packers;
the Bradford Candas, jewelers.  All these people amounted to
something socially.  They all had substantial homes and substantial
incomes, so that they were worthy of consideration.  The difference
between Aileen and most of the women involved a difference between
naturalism and illusion.  But this calls for some explanation.

To really know the state of the feminine mind at this time, one
would have to go back to that period in the Middle Ages when the
Church flourished and the industrious poet, half schooled in the
facts of life, surrounded women with a mystical halo.  Since that
day the maiden and the matron as well has been schooled to believe
that she is of a finer clay than man, that she was born to uplift
him, and that her favors are priceless.  This rose-tinted mist of
romance, having nothing to do with personal morality, has brought
about, nevertheless, a holier-than-thou attitude of women toward
men, and even of women toward women.  Now the Chicago atmosphere
in which Aileen found herself was composed in part of this very
illusion.  The ladies to whom she had been introduced were of this
high world of fancy.  They conceived themselves to be perfect,
even as they were represented in religious art and in fiction. 
Their husbands must be models, worthy of their high ideals, and
other women must have no blemish of any kind.  Aileen, urgent,
elemental, would have laughed at all this if she could have
understood.  Not understanding, she felt diffident and uncertain
of herself in certain presences.

Instance in this connection Mrs. Norrie Simms, who was a satellite
of Mrs. Anson Merrill.  To be invited to the Anson Merrills' for
tea, dinner, luncheon, or to be driven down-town by Mrs. Merrill,
was paradise to Mrs. Simms.  She loved to recite the bon mots of
her idol, to discourse upon her astonishing degree of culture, to
narrate how people refused on occasion to believe that she was the
wife of Anson Merrill, even though she herself declared it--those
old chestnuts of the social world which must have had their origin
in Egypt and Chaldea.  Mrs. Simms herself was of a nondescript
type, not a real personage, clever, good-looking, tasteful, a
social climber.  The two Simms children (little girls) had been
taught all the social graces of the day--to pose, smirk, genuflect,
and the like, to the immense delight of their elders.  The nurse
in charge was in uniform, the governess was a much put-upon person.
Mrs. Simms had a high manner, eyes for those above her only, a
serene contempt for the commonplace world in which she had to dwell.

During the first dinner at which she entertained the Cowperwoods
Mrs. Simms attempted to dig into Aileen's Philadelphia history,
asking if she knew the Arthur Leighs, the Trevor Drakes, Roberta
Willing, or the Martyn Walkers.  Mrs. Simms did not know them
herself, but she had heard Mrs. Merrill speak of them, and that
was enough of a handle whereby to swing them.  Aileen, quick on
the defense, ready to lie manfully on her own behalf, assured her
that she had known them, as indeed she had--very casually--and
before the rumor which connected her with Cowperwood had been
voiced abroad.  This pleased Mrs. Simms.

"I must tell Nellie," she said, referring thus familiarly to Mrs.
Merrill.

Aileen feared that if this sort of thing continued it would soon
be all over town that she had been a mistress before she had been
a wife, that she had been the unmentioned corespondent in the
divorce suit, and that Cowperwood had been in prison.  Only his
wealth and her beauty could save her; and would they?

One night they had been to dinner at the Duane Kingslands', and
Mrs. Bradford Canda had asked her, in what seemed a very significant
way, whether she had ever met her friend Mrs. Schuyler Evans, of
Philadelphia.  This frightened Aileen.

"Don't you suppose they must know, some of them, about us?" she
asked Cowperwood, on the way home.

"I suppose so," he replied, thoughtfully.  "I'm sure I don't know.
I wouldn't worry about that if I were you.  If you worry about
it you'll suggest it to them.  I haven't made any secret of my
term in prison in Philadelphia, and I don't intend to.  It wasn't
a square deal, and they had no right to put me there."

"I know, dear," replied Aileen, "it might not make so much difference
if they did know.  I don't see why it should.  We are not the only
ones that have had marriage troubles, I'm sure.

"There's just one thing about this; either they accept us or they
don't.  If they don't, well and good; we can't help it.  We'll go
on and finish the house, and give them a chance to be decent.  If
they won't be, there are other cities.  Money will arrange matters
in New York--that I know.  We can build a real place there, and
go in on equal terms if we have money enough--and I will have money
enough," he added, after a moment's pondering.  "Never fear.  I'll
make millions here, whether they want me to or not, and after that
--well, after that, we'll see what we'll see.  Don't worry.  I
haven't seen many troubles in this world that money wouldn't cure."

His teeth had that even set that they always assumed when he was
dangerously in earnest.  He took Aileen's hand, however, and pressed
it gently.

"Don't worry," he repeated.  "Chicago isn't the only city, and we
won't be the poorest people in America, either, in ten years.
Just keep up your courage.  It will all come out right.  It's
certain to."

Aileen looked out on the lamp-lit length of Michigan Avenue, down
which they were rolling past many silent mansions.  The tops of
all the lamps were white, and gleamed through the shadows, receding
to a thin point.  It was dark, but fresh and pleasant.  Oh, if
only Frank's money could buy them position and friendship in this
interesting world; if it only would! She did not quite realize how
much on her own personality, or the lack of it, this struggle
depended.




Chapter X



A Test

The opening of the house in Michigan Avenue occurred late in
November in the fall of eighteen seventy-eight.  When Aileen and
Cowperwood had been in Chicago about two years.  Altogether, between
people whom they had met at the races, at various dinners and teas,
and at receptions of the Union and Calumet Clubs (to which Cowperwood,
through Addison's backing, had been admitted) and those whom
McKibben and Lord influenced, they were able to send invitations
to about three hundred, of whom some two hundred and fifty responded.
Up to this time, owing to Cowperwood's quiet manipulation of his
affairs, there had been no comment on his past--no particular
interest in it.  He had money, affable ways, a magnetic personality.
The business men of the city--those whom he met socially--were
inclined to consider him fascinating and very clever.  Aileen being
beautiful and graceful for attention, was accepted at more or less
her own value, though the kingly high world knew them not.

It is amazing what a showing the socially unplaced can make on
occasion where tact and discrimination are used.  There was a
weekly social paper published in Chicago at this time, a rather
able publication as such things go, which Cowperwood, with McKibben's
assistance, had pressed into service.  Not much can be done under
any circumstances where the cause is not essentially strong; but
where, as in this case, there is a semblance of respectability,
considerable wealth, and great force and magnetism, all things are
possible.  Kent McKibben knew Horton Biggers, the editor, who was
a rather desolate and disillusioned person of forty-five, gray,
and depressed-looking--a sort of human sponge or barnacle who was
only galvanized into seeming interest and cheerfulness by sheer
necessity.  Those were the days when the society editor was accepted
as a member of society--de facto--and treated more as a guest than
a reporter, though even then the tendency was toward elimination.
Working for Cowperwood, and liking him, McKibben said to Biggers one
evening:

"You know the Cowperwoods, don't you, Biggers?"

"No," replied the latter, who devoted himself barnacle-wise to
the more exclusive circles.  "Who are they?"

"Why, he's a banker over here in La Salle Street.  They're from
Philadelphia.  Mrs. Cowperwood's a beautiful woman--young and all
that.  They're building a house out here on Michigan Avenue.  You
ought to know them.  They're going to get in, I think.  The Addisons
like them.  If you were to be nice to them now I think they'd
appreciate it later.  He's rather liberal, and a good fellow."

Biggers pricked up his ears.  This social journalism was thin
picking at best, and he had very few ways of turning an honest
penny.  The would be's and half-in's who expected nice things said
of them had to subscribe, and rather liberally, to his paper.  Not
long after this brief talk Cowperwood received a subscription blank
from the business office of the Saturday Review, and immediately
sent a check for one hundred dollars to Mr. Horton Biggers direct.
Subsequently certain not very significant personages noticed that
when the Cowperwoods dined at their boards the function received
comment by the Saturday Review, not otherwise.  It looked as though
the Cowperwoods must be favored; but who were they, anyhow?

The danger of publicity, and even moderate social success, is that
scandal loves a shining mark.  When you begin to stand out the
least way in life, as separate from the mass, the cognoscenti wish
to know who, what, and why.  The enthusiasm of Aileen, combined
with the genius of Cowperwood, was for making their opening
entertainment a very exceptional affair, which, under the
circumstances, and all things considered, was a dangerous thing
to do.  As yet Chicago was exceedingly slow socially.  Its movements
were, as has been said, more or less bovine and phlegmatic.  To
rush in with something utterly brilliant and pyrotechnic was to
take notable chances.  The more cautious members of Chicago society,
even if they did not attend, would hear, and then would come ultimate
comment and decision.

The function began with a reception at four, which lasted until
six-thirty, and this was followed by a dance at nine, with music
by a famous stringed orchestra of Chicago, a musical programme by
artists of considerable importance, and a gorgeous supper from
eleven until one in a Chinese fairyland of lights, at small tables
filling three of the ground-floor rooms.  As an added fillip to
the occasion Cowperwood had hung, not only the important pictures
which he had purchased abroad, but a new one--a particularly
brilliant Gerome, then in the heyday of his exotic popularity--a
picture of nude odalisques of the harem, idling beside the highly
colored stone marquetry of an oriental bath.  It was more or less
"loose" art for Chicago, shocking to the uninitiated, though
harmless enough to the illuminati; but it gave a touch of color
to the art-gallery which the latter needed.  There was also, newly
arrived and newly hung, a portrait of Aileen by a Dutch artist,
Jan van Beers, whom they had encountered the previous summer at
Brussels.  He had painted Aileen in nine sittings, a rather brilliant
canvas, high in key, with a summery, out-of-door world behind
her--a low stone-curbed pool, the red corner of a Dutch brick
palace, a tulip-bed, and a blue sky with fleecy clouds.  Aileen
was seated on the curved arm of a stone bench, green grass at her
feet, a pink-and-white parasol with a lacy edge held idly to one
side; her rounded, vigorous figure clad in the latest mode of
Paris, a white and blue striped-silk walking-suit, with a
blue-and-white-banded straw hat, wide-brimmed, airy, shading her
lusty, animal eyes.  The artist had caught her spirit quite
accurately, the dash, the assumption, the bravado based on the
courage of inexperience, or lack of true subtlety.  A refreshing
thing in its way, a little showy, as everything that related to
her was, and inclined to arouse jealousy in those not so liberally
endowed by life, but fine as a character piece.  In the warm glow
of the guttered gas-jets she looked particularly brilliant here,
pampered, idle, jaunty--the well-kept, stall-fed pet of the world.
Many stopped to see, and many were the comments, private and
otherwise.

This day began with a flurry of uncertainty and worried anticipation
on the part of Aileen.  At Cowperwood's suggestion she had employed
a social secretary, a poor hack of a girl, who had sent out all
the letters, tabulated the replies, run errands, and advised on
one detail and another.  Fadette, her French maid, was in the
throes of preparing for two toilets which would have to be made
this day, one by two o'clock at least, another between six and
eight.  Her "mon dieus" and "par bleus" could be heard continuously
as she hunted for some article of dress or polished an ornament,
buckle, or pin.  The struggle of Aileen to be perfect was, as
usual, severe.  Her meditations, as to the most becoming gown to
wear were trying.  Her portrait was on the east wall in the
art-gallery, a spur to emulation; she felt as though all society
were about to judge her.  Theresa Donovan, the local dressmaker,
had given some advice; but Aileen decided on a heavy brown velvet
constructed by Worth, of Paris--a thing of varying aspects, showing
her neck and arms to perfection, and composing charmingly with her
flesh and hair.  She tried amethyst ear-rings and changed to topaz;
she stockinged her legs in brown silk, and her feet were shod in
brown slippers with red enamel buttons.

The trouble with Aileen was that she never did these things with
that ease which is a sure sign of the socially efficient.  She
never quite so much dominated a situation as she permitted it to
dominate her.  Only the superior ease and graciousness of Cowperwood
carried her through at times; but that always did.  When he was
near she felt quite the great lady, suited to any realm.  When she
was alone her courage, great as it was, often trembled in the
balance.  Her dangerous past was never quite out of her mind.

At four Kent McKibben, smug in his afternoon frock, his quick,
receptive eyes approving only partially of all this show and effort,
took his place in the general reception-room, talking to Taylor
Lord, who had completed his last observation and was leaving to
return later in the evening.  If these two had been closer friends,
quite intimate, they would have discussed the Cowperwoods' social
prospects; but as it was, they confined themselves to dull
conventionalities.  At this moment Aileen came down-stairs for a
moment, radiant.  Kent McKibben thought he had never seen her look
more beautiful.  After all, contrasted with some of the stuffy
creatures who moved about in society, shrewd, hard, bony, calculating,
trading on their assured position, she was admirable.  It was a
pity she did not have more poise; she ought to be a little harder
--not quite so genial.  Still, with Cowperwood at her side, she
might go far.

"Really, Mrs. Cowperwood," he said, "it is all most charming.  I
was just telling Mr. Lord here that I consider the house a triumph."

From McKibben, who was in society, and with Lord, another "in"
standing by, this was like wine to Aileen.  She beamed joyously.

Among the first arrivals were Mrs. Webster Israels, Mrs. Bradford
Canda, and Mrs. Walter Rysam Cotton, who were to assist in receiving.
These ladies did not know that they were taking their future
reputations for sagacity and discrimination in their hands; they
had been carried away by the show of luxury of Aileen, the growing
financial repute of Cowperwood, and the artistic qualities of the
new house.  Mrs. Webster Israels's mouth was of such a peculiar
shape that Aileen was always reminded of a fish; but she was not
utterly homely, and to-day she looked brisk and attractive.  Mrs.
Bradford Canda, whose old rose and silver-gray dress made up in
part for an amazing angularity, but who was charming withal, was
the soul of interest, for she believed this to be a very significant
affair.  Mrs. Walter Rysam Cotton, a younger woman than either of
the others, had the polish of Vassar life about her, and was "above"
many things.  Somehow she half suspected the Cowperwoods might not
do, but they were making strides, and might possibly surpass all
other aspirants.  It behooved her to be pleasant.

Life passes from individuality and separateness at times to a sort
of Monticelliesque mood of color, where individuality is nothing,
the glittering totality all.  The new house, with its charming
French windows on the ground floor, its heavy bands of stone flowers
and deep-sunk florated door, was soon crowded with a moving,
colorful flow of people.

Many whom Aileen and Cowperwood did not know at all had been invited
by McKibben and Lord; they came, and were now introduced.  The
adjacent side streets and the open space in front of the house
were crowded with champing horses and smartly veneered carriages.
All with whom the Cowperwoods had been the least intimate came
early, and, finding the scene colorful and interesting, they
remained for some time.  The caterer, Kinsley, had supplied a small
army of trained servants who were posted like soldiers, and carefully
supervised by the Cowperwood butler.  The new dining-room, rich
with a Pompeian scheme of color, was aglow with a wealth of glass
and an artistic arrangement of delicacies.  The afternoon costumes
of the women, ranging through autumnal grays, purples, browns, and
greens, blended effectively with the brown-tinted walls of the
entry-hall, the deep gray and gold of the general living-room, the
old-Roman red of the dining-room, the white-and-gold of the
music-room, and the neutral sepia of the art-gallery.

Aileen, backed by the courageous presence of Cowperwood, who, in
the dining-room, the library, and the art-gallery, was holding a
private levee of men, stood up in her vain beauty, a thing to
see--almost to weep over, embodying the vanity of all seeming
things, the mockery of having and yet not having.  This parading
throng that was more curious than interested, more jealous than
sympathetic, more critical than kind, was coming almost solely to
observe.

"Do you know, Mrs. Cowperwood," Mrs. Simms remarked, lightly, "your
house reminds me of an art exhibit to-day.  I hardly know why."

Aileen, who caught the implied slur, had no clever words wherewith
to reply.  She was not gifted in that way, but she flared with
resentment.

"Do you think so?" she replied, caustically.

Mrs. Simms, not all dissatisfied with the effect she had produced,
passed on with a gay air, attended by a young artist who followed
amorously in her train.

Aileen saw from this and other things like it how little she was
really "in." The exclusive set did not take either her or Cowperwood
seriously as yet.  She almost hated the comparatively dull Mrs.
Israels, who had been standing beside her at the time, and who had
heard the remark; and yet Mrs. Israels was much better than nothing.
Mrs. Simms had condescended a mild "how'd do" to the latter.

It was in vain that the Addisons, Sledds, Kingslands, Hoecksemas,
and others made their appearance; Aileen was not reassured. 
However, after dinner the younger set, influenced by McKibben,
came to dance, and Aileen was at her best in spite of her doubts.
She was gay, bold, attractive.  Kent McKibben, a past master in
the mazes and mysteries of the grand march, had the pleasure of
leading her in that airy, fairy procession, followed by Cowperwood,
who gave his arm to Mrs. Simms.  Aileen, in white satin with a
touch of silver here and there and necklet, bracelet, ear-rings,
and hair-ornament of diamonds, glittered in almost an exotic way.
She was positively radiant.  McKibben, almost smitten, was most
attentive.

"This is such a pleasure," he whispered, intimately.  "You are
very beautiful--a dream!"

"You would find me a very substantial one," returned Aileen.
"Would that I might find," he laughed, gaily; and Aileen, gathering
the hidden significance, showed her teeth teasingly.  Mrs. Simms,
engrossed by Cowperwood, could not hear as she would have liked.

After the march Aileen, surrounded by a half-dozen of gay, rudely
thoughtless young bloods, escorted them all to see her portrait. 
The conservative commented on the flow of wine, the intensely nude
Gerome at one end of the gallery, and the sparkling portrait of
Aileen at the other, the enthusiasm of some of the young men for
her company.  Mrs. Rambaud, pleasant and kindly, remarked to her
husband that Aileen was "very eager for life," she thought.  Mrs.
Addison, astonished at the material flare of the Cowperwoods, quite
transcending in glitter if not in size and solidity anything she
and Addison had ever achieved, remarked to her husband that "he
must be making money very fast."

"The man's a born financier, Ella," Addison explained, sententiously.
"He's a manipulator, and he's sure to make money.  Whether they
can get into society I don't know.  He could if he were alone,
that's sure.  She's beautiful, but he needs another kind of woman,
I'm afraid.  She's almost too good-looking."

"That's what I think, too.  I like her, but I'm afraid she's not
going to play her cards right.  It's too bad, too."

Just then Aileen came by, a smiling youth on either side, her own
face glowing with a warmth of joy engendered by much flattery. 
The ball-room, which was composed of the music and drawing rooms
thrown into one, was now the objective.  It glittered before her
with a moving throng; the air was full of the odor of flowers, and
the sound of music and voices.

"Mrs. Cowperwood," observed Bradford Canda to Horton Biggers, the
society editor, "is one of the prettiest women I have seen in a
long time.  She's almost too pretty."

"How do you think she's taking?" queried the cautious Biggers.
"Charming, but she's hardly cold enough, I'm afraid; hardly clever
enough.  It takes a more serious type.  She's a little too
high-spirited.  These old women would never want to get near her;
she makes them look too old.  She'd do better if she were not so
young and so pretty."

"That's what I think exactly," said Biggers.  As a matter of fact,
he did not think so at all; he had no power of drawing any such
accurate conclusions.  But he believed it now, because Bradford
Canda had said it.




Chapter XI



The Fruits of Daring

Next morning, over the breakfast cups at the Norrie Simmses' and
elsewhere, the import of the Cowperwoods' social efforts was
discussed and the problem of their eventual acceptance or
non-acceptance carefully weighed.

"The trouble with Mrs. Cowperwood," observed Mrs. Simms, "is that
she is too gauche.  The whole thing was much too showy.  The idea
of her portrait at one end of the gallery and that Gerome at the
other! And then this item in the Press this morning! Why, you'd
really think they were in society." Mrs. Simms was already a little
angry at having let herself be used, as she now fancied she had
been, by Taylor Lord and Kent McKibben, both friends of hers.

What did you think of the crowd?" asked Norrie, buttering a roll.

"Why, it wasn't representative at all, of course.  We were the
most important people they had there, and I'm sorry now that we
went.  Who are the Israelses and the Hoecksemas, anyhow? That
dreadful woman!" (She was referring to Mrs. Hoecksema.) "I never
listened to duller remarks in my life."

"I was talking to Haguenin of the Press in the afternoon," observed
Norrie.  "He says that Cowperwood failed in Philadelphia before
he came here, and that there were a lot of lawsuits.  Did you ever
hear that?"

"No.  But she says she knows the Drakes and the Walkers there. 
I've been intending to ask Nellie about that.  I have often wondered
why he should leave Philadelphia if he was getting along so well.
People don't usually do that."

Simms was envious already of the financial showing Cowperwood was
making in Chicago.  Besides, Cowperwood's manner bespoke supreme
intelligence and courage, and that is always resented by all save
the suppliants or the triumphant masters of other walks in life.
Simms was really interested at last to know something more about
Cowperwood, something definite.

Before this social situation had time to adjust itself one way or
the other, however, a matter arose which in its way was far more
vital, though Aileen might not have thought so.  The feeling between
the new and old gas companies was becoming strained; the stockholders
of the older organization were getting uneasy.  They were eager
to find out who was back of these new gas companies which were
threatening to poach on their exclusive preserves.  Finally one
of the lawyers who had been employed by the North Chicago Gas
Illuminating Company to fight the machinations of De Soto Sippens
and old General Van Sickle, finding that the Lake View Council had
finally granted the franchise to the new company and that the
Appellate Court was about to sustain it, hit upon the idea of
charging conspiracy and wholesale bribery of councilmen.  Considerable
evidence had accumulated that Duniway, Jacob Gerecht, and others
on the North Side had been influenced by cash, and to bring legal
action would delay final approval of the franchises and give the
old company time to think what else to do.  This North Side company
lawyer, a man by the name of Parsons, had been following up the
movements of Sippens and old General Van Sickle, and had finally
concluded that they were mere dummies and pawns, and that the real
instigator in all this excitement was Cowperwood, or, if not he,
then men whom he represented.  Parsons visited Cowperwood's office
one day in order to see him; getting no satisfaction, he proceeded
to look up his record and connections.  These various investigations
and counter-schemings came to a head in a court proceeding filed
in the United States Circuit Court late in November, charging Frank
Algernon Cowperwood, Henry De Soto Sippens, Judson P. Van Sickle,
and others with conspiracy; this again was followed almost immediately
by suits begun by the West and South Side companies charging the
same thing.  In each case Cowperwood's name was mentioned as the
secret power behind the new companies, conspiring to force the old
companies to buy him out.  His Philadelphia history was published,
but only in part--a highly modified account he had furnished the
newspapers some time before.  Though conspiracy and bribery are
ugly words, still lawyers' charges prove nothing.  But a penitentiary
record, for whatever reason served, coupled with previous failure,
divorce, and scandal (though the newspapers made only the most
guarded reference to all this), served to whet public interest and
to fix Cowperwood and his wife in the public eye.

Cowperwood himself was solicited for an interview, but his answer
was that he was merely a financial agent for the three new companies,
not an investor; and that the charges, in so far as he was concerned,
were untrue, mere legal fol-de-rol trumped up to make the situation
as annoying as possible.  He threatened to sue for libel. 
Nevertheless, although these suits eventually did come to nothing
(for he had fixed it so that he could not be traced save as a
financial agent in each case), yet the charges had been made, and
he was now revealed as a shrewd, manipulative factor, with a record
that was certainly spectacular.

"I see," said Anson Merrill to his wife, one morning at breakfast,
"that this man Cowperwood is beginning to get his name in the
papers." He had the Times on the table before him, and was looking
at a headline which, after the old-fashioned pyramids then in
vogue, read: "Conspiracy charged against various Chicago citizens.
Frank Algernon Cowperwood, Judson P. Van Sickle, Henry De Soto
Sippens, and others named in Circuit Court complaint." It went on
to specify other facts.  "I supposed he was just a broker."

"I don't know much about them," replied his wife, "except what
Bella Simms tells me.  What does it say?"

He handed her the paper.

"I have always thought they were merely climbers," continued Mrs.
Merrill.  "From what I hear she is impossible.  I never saw her."

"He begins well for a Philadelphian," smiled Merrill.  "I've seen
him at the Calumet.  He looks like a very shrewd man to me.  He's
going about his work in a brisk spirit, anyhow."

Similarly Mr. Norman Schryhart, a man who up to this time had taken
no thought of Cowperwood, although he had noted his appearance
about the halls of the Calumet and Union League Clubs, began to
ask seriously who he was.  Schryhart, a man of great physical and
mental vigor, six feet tall, hale and stolid as an ox, a very
different type of man from Anson Merrill, met Addison one day at
the Calumet Club shortly after the newspaper talk began.  Sinking
into a great leather divan beside him, he observed:

"Who is this man Cowperwood whose name is in the papers these days,
Addison? You know: all these people.  Didn't you introduce him to
me once?"

"I surely did," replied Addison, cheerfully, who, in spite of the
attacks on Cowperwood, was rather pleased than otherwise.  It was
quite plain from the concurrent excitement that attended all this
struggle, that Cowperwood must be managing things rather adroitly,
and, best of all, he was keeping his backers' names from view. 
"He's a Philadelphian by birth.  He came out here several years
ago, and went into the grain and commission business.  He's a
banker now.  A rather shrewd man, I should say.  He has a lot of
money."

"Is it true, as the papers say, that he failed for a million in
Philadelphia in 1871?"

"In so far as I know, it is."

"Well, was he in the penitentiary down there?"

"I think so--yes.  I believe it was for nothing really criminal,
though.  There appears to have been some political-financial
mix-up, from all I can learn."

"And is he only forty, as the papers say?"

"About that, I should judge.  Why?"

"Oh, this scheme of his looks rather pretentious to me--holding
up the old gas companies here.  Do you suppose he'll manage to do
it?"

"I don't know that.  All I know is what I have read in the papers,"
replied Addison, cautiously.  As a matter of fact, he did not care
to talk about this business at all.  Cowperwood was busy at this
very time, through an agent, attempting to effect a compromise and
union of all interests concerned.  It was not going very well.

"Humph!" commented Schryhart.  He was wondering why men like
himself, Merrill, Arneel, and others had not worked into this field
long ago or bought out the old companies.  He went away interested,
and a day or two later--even the next morning--had formulated a
scheme.  Not unlike Cowperwood, he was a shrewd, hard, cold man. 
He believed in Chicago implicitly and in all that related to its
future.  This gas situation, now that Cowperwood had seen the
point, was very clear to him.  Even yet it might not be impossible
for a third party to step in and by intricate manipulation secure
the much coveted rewards.  Perhaps Cowperwood himself could be
taken over--who could tell?

Mr. Schryhart, being a very dominating type of person, did not
believe in minor partnerships or investments.  If he went into a
thing of this kind it was his preference to rule.  He decided to
invite Cowperwood to visit the Schryhart office and talk matters
over.  Accordingly, he had his secretary pen a note, which in
rather lofty phrases invited Cowperwood to call "on a matter of
importance."

Now just at this time, it so chanced, Cowperwood was feeling rather
secure as to his place in the Chicago financial world, although
he was still smarting from the bitterness of the aspersions recently
cast upon him from various quarters.  Under such circumstances it
was his temperament to evince a rugged contempt for humanity, rich
and poor alike.  He was well aware that Schryhart, although
introduced, had never previously troubled to notice him.

"Mr. Cowperwood begs me to say," wrote Miss Antoinette Nowak, at
his dictation, "that he finds himself very much pressed for time
at present, but he would be glad to see Mr. Schryhart at his office
at any time."

This irritated the dominating, self-sufficient Schryhart a little,
but nevertheless he was satisfied that a conference could do no
harm in this instance--was advisable, in fact.  So one Wednesday
afternoon he journeyed to the office of Cowperwood, and was most
hospitably received.

"How do you do, Mr. Schryhart," observed Cowperwood, cordially,
extending his hand.  "I'm glad to see you again.  I believe we met
once before several years ago."

"I think so myself," replied Mr. Schryhart, who was broad-shouldered,
square-headed, black-eyed, and with a short black mustache gracing
a firm upper lip.  He had hard, dark, piercing eyes.  "I see by
the papers, if they can be trusted," he said, coming direct to the
point, "that you are interesting yourself in local gas.  Is that
true?"

"I'm afraid the papers cannot be generally relied on," replied
Cowperwood, quite blandly.  "Would you mind telling me what makes
you interested to know whether I am or not?"

"Well, to tell the truth," replied Schryhart, staring at the
financier, "I am interested in this local gas situation myself. 
It offers a rather profitable field for investment, and several
members of the old companies have come to me recently to ask me
to help them combine." (This was not true at all.) "I have been
wondering what chance you thought you had of winning along the
lines you are now taking."

Cowperwood smiled.  "I hardly care to discuss that," he said,
"unless I know much more of your motives and connections than I
do at present.  Do I understand that you have really been appealed
to by stockholders of the old companies to come in and help adjust
this matter?"

"Exactly," said Schryhart.

"And you think you can get them to combine? On what basis?"

"Oh, I should say it would be a simple matter to give each of them
two or three shares of a new company for one in each of the old. 
We could then elect one set of officers.  have one set of offices,
stop all these suits, and leave everybody happy."

He said this in an easy, patronizing way, as though Cowperwood had
not really thought it all out years before.  It amazed the latter
no little to see his own scheme patronizingly brought back to him,
and that, too, by a very powerful man locally--one who thus far
had chosen to overlook him utterly.

"On what basis," asked Cowperwood, cautiously, "would you expect
these new companies to come in?"

"On the same basis as the others, if they are not too heavily
capitalized.  I haven't thought out all the details.  Two or three
for one, according to investment.  Of course, the prejudices of
these old companies have to be considered."

Cowperwood meditated.  Should or should he not entertain this
offer? Here was a chance to realize quickly by selling out to the
old companies.  Only Schryhart, not himself, would be taking the
big end in this manipulative deal.  Whereas if he waited--even if
Schryhart managed to combine the three old companies into one--he
might be able to force better terms.  He was not sure.  Finally
he asked, "How much stock of the new company would be left in your
hands--or in the hands of the organizing group--after each of the
old and new companies had been provided for on this basis?"

"Oh, possibly thirty-five or forty per cent. of the whole," replied
Schryhart, ingratiatingly.  "The laborer is worthy of his hire."

"Quite so," replied Cowperwood, smiling, "but, seeing that I am
the man who has been cutting the pole to knock this persimmon it
seems to me that a pretty good share of that should come to me;
don't you think so?"

"Just what do you mean?"

"Just what I have said.  I personally have organized the new
companies which have made this proposed combination possible.  The
plan you propose is nothing more than what I have been proposing
for some time.  The officers and directors of the old companies
are angry at me merely because I am supposed to have invaded the
fields that belong to them.  Now, if on account of that they are
willing to operate through you rather than through me, it seems
to me that I should have a much larger share in the surplus.  My
personal interest in these new companies is not very large.  I am
really more of a fiscal agent than anything else." (This was not
true, but Cowperwood preferred to have his guest think so.)

Schryhart smiled.  "But, my dear sir," he explained, "you forget
that I will be supplying nearly all the capital to do this."

"You forget," retorted Cowperwood, "that I am not a novice.  I will
guarantee to supply all the capital myself, and give you a good
bonus for your services, if you want that.  The plants and franchises
of the old and new companies are worth something.  You must remember
that Chicago is growing."

"I know that," replied Schryhart, evasively, "but I also know that
you have a long, expensive fight ahead of you.  As things are now
you cannot, of yourself, expect to bring these old companies to
terms.  They won't work with you, as I understand it.  It will
require an outsider like myself--some one of influence, or perhaps,
I had better say, of old standing in Chicago, some one who knows
these people--to bring about this combination.  Have you any one,
do you think, who can do it better than I?"

"It is not at all impossible that I will find some one," replied
Cowperwood, quite easily.

"I hardly think so; certainly not as things are now.  The old
companies are not disposed to work through you, and they are through
me.  Don't you think you had better accept my terms and allow me
to go ahead and close this matter up?"

"Not at all on that basis," replied Cowperwood, quite simply.  "We
have invaded the enemies' country too far and done too much.  Three
for one or four for one--whatever terms are given the stockholders
of the old companies--is the best I will do about the new shares,
and I must have one-half of whatever is left for myself.  At that
I will have to divide with others." (This was not true either.)

"No," replied Schryhart, evasively and opposingly, shaking his
square head.  "It can't be done.  The risks are too great.  I might
allow you one-fourth, possibly--I can't tell yet."

"One-half or nothing," said Cowperwood, definitely.

Schryhart got up.  "That's the best you will do, is it?" he
inquired.

"The very best."

"I'm afraid then," he said, "we can't come to terms.  I'm sorry. 
You may find this a rather long and expensive fight."

"I have fully anticipated that," replied the financier.




Chapter XII



A New Retainer

Cowperwood, who had rebuffed Schryhart so courteously but firmly,
was to learn that he who takes the sword may well perish by the
sword.  His own watchful attorney, on guard at the state capitol,
where certificates of incorporation were issued in the city and
village councils, in the courts and so forth, was not long in
learning that a counter-movement of significance was under way. 
Old General Van Sickle was the first to report that something was
in the wind in connection with the North Side company.  He came
in late one afternoon, his dusty greatcoat thrown loosely about
his shoulders, his small, soft hat low over his shaggy eyes, and
in response to Cowperwood's "Evening, General, what can I do for
you?" seated himself portentously.

"I think you'll have to prepare for real rough weather in the
future, Captain," he remarked, addressing the financier with a
courtesy title that he had fallen in the habit of using.

"What's the trouble now?" asked Cowperwood.

"No real trouble as yet, but there may be.  Some one--I don't
know who--is getting these three old companies together in one. 
There's a certificate of incorporation been applied for at Springfield
for the United Gas and Fuel Company of Chicago, and there are some
directors' meetings now going on at the Douglas Trust Company.  I
got this from Duniway, who seems to have friends somewhere that
know."

Cowperwood put the ends of his fingers together in his customary
way and began to tap them lightly and rhythmically.

"Let me see--the Douglas Trust Company.  Mr. Simms is president
of that.  He isn't shrewd enough to organize a thing of that kind.
Who are the incorporators?"

The General produced a list of four names, none of them officers
or directors of the old companies.

"Dummies, every one," said Cowperwood, succinctly.  "I think I
know," he said, after a few moments' reflection, "who is behind
it, General; but don't let that worry you.  They can't harm us if
they do unite.  They're bound to sell out to us or buy us out
eventually."

Still it irritated him to think that Schryhart had succeeded in
persuading the old companies to combine on any basis; he had meant
to have Addison go shortly, posing as an outside party, and propose
this very thing.  Schryhart, he was sure, had acted swiftly following
their interview.  He hurried to Addison's office in the Lake
National.

"Have you heard the news?" exclaimed that individual, the moment
Cowperwood appeared.  "They're planning to combine.  It's Schryhart.
I was afraid of that.  Simms of the Douglas Trust is going to act
as the fiscal agent.  I had the information not ten minutes
ago."

"So did I," replied Cowperwood, calmly.  "We should have acted a
little sooner.  Still, it isn't our fault exactly.  Do you know
the terms of agreement?"

"They're going to pool their stock on a basis of three to one,
with about thirty per cent. of the holding company left for
Schryhart to sell or keep, as he wants to.  He guarantees the
interest.  We did that for him--drove the game right into his bag."

"Nevertheless," replied Cowperwood, "he still has us to deal with.
I propose now that we go into the city council and ask for a
blanket franchise.  It can be had.  If we should get it, it will
bring them to their knees.  We will really be in a better position
than they are with these smaller companies as feeders.  We can
unite with ourselves."

"That will take considerable money, won't it?"

"Not so much.  We may never need to lay a pipe or build a plant. 
They will offer to sell out, buy, or combine before that.  We can
fix the terms.  Leave it to me.  You don't happen to know by
any chance this Mr. McKenty, who has so much say in local affairs
here--John J. McKenty?"

Cowperwood was referring to a man who was at once gambler, rumored
owner or controller of a series of houses of prostitution, rumored
maker of mayors and aldermen, rumored financial backer of many
saloons and contracting companies--in short, the patron saint of
the political and social underworld of Chicago, and who was naturally
to be reckoned with in matters which related to the city and state
legislative programme.

"I don't," said Addison; "but I can get you a letter.  Why?"

"Don't trouble to ask me that now.  Get me as strong an introduction
as you can."

"I'll have one for you to-day some time," replied Addison,
efficiently.  "I'll send it over to you."

Cowperwood went out while Addison speculated as to this newest
move.  Trust Cowperwood to dig a pit into which the enemy might
fall.  He marveled sometimes at the man's resourcefulness.  He
never quarreled with the directness and incisiveness of Cowperwood's
action.

The man, McKenty, whom Cowperwood had in mind in this rather
disturbing hour, was as interesting and forceful an individual as
one would care to meet anywhere, a typical figure of Chicago and
the West at the time.  He was a pleasant, smiling, bland, affable
person, not unlike Cowperwood in magnetism and subtlety, but
different by a degree of animal coarseness (not visible on the
surface) which Cowperwood would scarcely have understood, and in
a kind of temperamental pull drawing to him that vast pathetic
life of the underworld in which his soul found its solution.  There
is a kind of nature, not artistic, not spiritual, in no way
emotional, nor yet unduly philosophical, that is nevertheless a
sphered content of life; not crystalline, perhaps, and yet not
utterly dark--an agate temperament, cloudy and strange.  As a
three-year-old child McKenty had been brought from Ireland by his
emigrant parents during a period of famine.  He had been raised
on the far South Side in a shanty which stood near a maze of
railroad-tracks, and as a naked baby he had crawled on its earthen
floor.  His father had been promoted to a section boss after working
for years as a day-laborer on the adjoining railroad, and John,
junior, one of eight other children, had been sent out early to
do many things--to be an errand-boy in a store, a messenger-boy
for a telegraph company, an emergency sweep about a saloon, and
finally a bartender.  This last was his true beginning, for he
was discovered by a keen-minded politician and encouraged to run
for the state legislature and to study law.  Even as a stripling
what things had he not learned--robbery, ballot-box stuffing, the
sale of votes, the appointive power of leaders, graft, nepotism,
vice exploitation--all the things that go to make up (or did) the
American world of politics and financial and social strife.  There
is a strong assumption in the upper walks of life that there is
nothing to be learned at the bottom.  If you could have looked
into the capacious but balanced temperament of John J. McKenty you
would have seen a strange wisdom there and stranger memories--whole
worlds of brutalities, tendernesses, errors, immoralities suffered,
endured, even rejoiced in--the hardy, eager life of the animal
that has nothing but its perceptions, instincts, appetites to guide
it.  Yet the man had the air and the poise of a gentleman.

To-day, at forty-eight, McKenty was an exceedingly important
personage.  His roomy house on the West Side, at Harrison Street
and Ashland Avenue, was visited at sundry times by financiers,
business men, office-holders, priests, saloon-keepers--in short,
the whole range and gamut of active, subtle, political life.  From
McKenty they could obtain that counsel, wisdom, surety, solution
which all of them on occasion were anxious to have, and which in
one deft way and another--often by no more than gratitude and an
acknowledgment of his leadership--they were willing to pay for. 
To police captains and officers whose places he occasionally saved,
when they should justly have been discharged; to mothers whose
erring boys or girls he took out of prison and sent home again;
to keepers of bawdy houses whom he protected from a too harsh
invasion of the grafting propensities of the local police; to
politicians and saloon-keepers who were in danger of being destroyed
by public upheavals of one kind and another, he seemed, in hours
of stress, when his smooth, genial, almost artistic face beamed on
them, like a heaven-sent son of light, a kind of Western god,
all-powerful, all-merciful, perfect.  On the other hand, there
were ingrates, uncompromising or pharasaical religionists and
reformers, plotting, scheming rivals, who found him deadly to
contend with.  There were many henchmen--runners from an almost
imperial throne--to do his bidding.  He was simple in dress and
taste, married and (apparently) very happy, a professing though
virtually non-practising Catholic, a suave, genial Buddha-like
man, powerful and enigmatic.

When Cowperwood and McKenty first met, it was on a spring evening
at the latter's home.  The windows of the large house were pleasantly
open, though screened, and the curtains were blowing faintly in a
light air.  Along with a sense of the new green life everywhere
came a breath of stock-yards.

On the presentation of Addison's letter and of another, secured
through Van Sickle from a well-known political judge, Cowperwood
had been invited to call.  On his arrival he was offered a drink,
a cigar, introduced to Mrs. McKenty--who, lacking an organized
social life of any kind, was always pleased to meet these celebrities
of the upper world, if only for a moment--and shown eventually
into the library.  Mrs. McKenty, as he might have observed if he
had had the eye for it, was plump and fifty, a sort of superannuated
Aileen, but still showing traces of a former hardy beauty, and
concealing pretty well the evidences that she had once been a
prostitute.  It so happened that on this particular evening McKenty
was in a most genial frame of mind.  There were no immediate
political troubles bothering him just now.  It was early in May. 
Outside the trees were budding, the sparrows and robins were voicing
their several moods.  A delicious haze was in the air, and some
early mosquitoes were reconnoitering the screens which protected
the windows and doors.  Cowperwood, in spite of his various troubles,
was in a complacent state of mind himself.  He liked life--even
its very difficult complications--perhaps its complications best
of all.  Nature was beautiful, tender at times, but difficulties,
plans, plots, schemes to unravel and make smooth--these things
were what made existence worth while.

"Well now, Mr. Cowperwood," McKenty began, when they finally entered
the cool, pleasant library, "what can I do for you?"

"Well, Mr. McKenty," said Cowperwood, choosing his words and
bringing the finest resources of his temperament into play, "it
isn't so much, and yet it is.  I want a franchise from the Chicago
city council, and I want you to help me get it if you will.  I
know you may say to me why not go to the councilmen direct.  I
would do that, except that there are certain other elements
--individuals--who might come to you.  It won't offend you, I know,
when I say that I have always understood that you are a sort of
clearing-house for political troubles in Chicago."

Mr. McKenty smiled.  "That's flattering," he replied, dryly.

"Now, I am rather new myself to Chicago," went on Cowperwood,
softly.  "I have been here only a year or two.  I come from
Philadelphia.  I have been interested as a fiscal agent and an
investor in several gas companies that have been organized in Lake
View, Hyde Park, and elsewhere outside the city limits, as you may
possibly have seen by the papers lately.  I am not their owner,
in the sense that I have provided all or even a good part of the
money invested in them.  I am not even their manager, except in a
very general way.  I might better be called their promoter and
guardian; but I am that for other people and myself."

Mr. McKenty nodded.

"Now, Mr. McKenty, it was not very long after I started out to get
franchises to do business in Lake View and Hyde Park before I found
myself confronted by the interests which control the three old
city gas companies.  They were very much opposed to our entering
the field in Cook County anywhere, as you may imagine, although
we were not really crowding in on their field.  Since then they
have fought me with lawsuits, injunctions, and charges of bribery
and conspiracy."

"I know," put in Mr. McKenty.  "I have heard something of it."

"Quite so," replied Cowperwood.  "Because of their opposition I
made them an offer to combine these three companies and the three
new ones into one, take out a new charter, and give the city a
uniform gas service.  They would not do that--largely because I
was an outsider, I think.  Since then another person, Mr.
Schryhart"--McKenty nodded--"who has never had anything to do with
the gas business here, has stepped in and offered to combine them.
His plan is to do exactly what I wanted to do; only his further
proposition is, once he has the three old companies united, to
invade this new gas field of ours and hold us up, or force us to
sell by obtaining rival franchises in these outlying places.  There
is talk of combining these suburbs with Chicago, as you know, which
would allow these three down-town franchises to become mutually
operative with our own.  This makes it essential for us to do one
of several things, as you may see--either to sell out on the best
terms we can now, or to continue the fight at a rather heavy expense
without making any attempt to strike back, or to get into the city
council and ask for a franchise to do business in the down-town
section--a general blanket franchise to sell gas in Chicago alongside
of the old companies--with the sole intention of protecting ourselves,
as one of my officers is fond of saying," added Cowperwood, humorously.

McKenty smiled again.  "I see," he said.  "Isn't that a rather
large order, though, Mr. Cowperwood, seeking a new franchise? Do
you suppose the general public would agree that the city needs an
extra gas company? It's true the old companies haven't been any
too generous.  My own gas isn't of the best." He smiled vaguely,
prepared to listen further.

"Now, Mr. McKenty, I know that you are a practical man," went on
Cowperwood, ignoring this interruption, "and so am I.  I am not
coming to you with any vague story concerning my troubles and
expecting you to be interested as a matter of sympathy.  I realize
that to go into the city council of Chicago with a legitimate
proposition is one thing.  To get it passed and approved by the
city authorities is another.  I need advice and assistance, and I
am not begging it.  If I could get a general franchise, such as I
have described, it would be worth a very great deal of money to
me.  It would help me to close up and realize on these new companies
which are entirely sound and needed.  It would help me to prevent
the old companies from eating me up.  As a matter of fact, I must
have such a franchise to protect my interests and give me a running
fighting chance.  Now, I know that none of us are in politics or
finance for our health.  If I could get such a franchise it would
be worth from one-fourth to one-half of all I personally would
make out of it, providing my plan of combining these new companies
with the old ones should go through--say, from three to four hundred
thousand dollars." (Here again Cowperwood was not quite frank, but
safe.) "It is needless to say to you that I can command ample
capital.  This franchise would do that.  Briefly, I want to know
if you won't give me your political support in this matter and join
in with me on the basis that I propose? I will make it perfectly
clear to you beforehand who my associates are.  I will put all the
data and details on the table before you so that you can see for
yourself how things are.  If you should find at any time that I
have misrepresented anything you are at full liberty, of course,
to withdraw.  As I said before," he concluded, "I am not a beggar. 
I am not coming here to conceal any facts or to hide anything which
might deceive you as to the worth of all this to us.  I want you
to know the facts.  I want you to give me your aid on such terms
as you think are fair and equitable.  Really the only trouble with
me in this situation is that I am not a silk stocking.  If I were
this gas war would have been adjusted long ago.  These gentlemen
who are so willing to reorganize through Mr. Schryhart are largely
opposed to me because I am--comparatively--a stranger in Chicago
and not in their set.  If I were"--he moved his hand slightly--"I
don't suppose I would be here this evening asking for your favor,
although that does not say that I am not glad to be here, or that
I would not be glad to work with you in any way that I might. 
Circumstances simply have not thrown me across your path before."

As he talked his eye fixed McKenty steadily, almost innocently;
and the latter, following him clearly, felt all the while that he
was listening to a strange, able, dark, and very forceful man. 
There was no beating about the bush here, no squeamishness of
spirit, and yet there was subtlety--the kind McKenty liked.  While
he was amused by Cowperwood's casual reference to the silk stockings
who were keeping him out, it appealed to him.  He caught the point
of view as well as the intention of it.  Cowperwood represented a
new and rather pleasing type of financier to him.  Evidently, he
was traveling in able company if one could believe the men who had
introduced him so warmly.  McKenty, as Cowperwood was well aware,
had personally no interest in the old companies and also--though
this he did not say--no particular sympathy with them.  They were
just remote financial corporations to him, paying political tribute
on demand, expecting political favors in return.  Every few weeks
now they were in council, asking for one gas-main franchise after
another (special privileges in certain streets), asking for better
(more profitable) light-contracts, asking for dock privileges in
the river, a lower tax rate, and so forth and so on.  McKenty did
not pay much attention to these things personally.  He had a
subordinate in council, a very powerful henchman by the name of
Patrick Dowling, a meaty, vigorous Irishman and a true watch-dog
of graft for the machine, who worked with the mayor, the city
treasurer, the city tax receiver--in fact, all the officers of the
current administration--and saw that such minor matters were properly
equalized.  Mr. McKenty had only met two or three of the officers
of the South Side Gas Company, and that quite casually.  He did
not like them very well.  The truth was that the old companies were
officered by men who considered politicians of the McKenty and
Dowling stripe as very evil men; if they paid them and did other
such wicked things it was because they were forced to do so.

"Well," McKenty replied, lingering his thin gold watch-chain in a
thoughtful manner, "that's an interesting scheme you have.  Of
course the old companies wouldn't like your asking for a rival
franchise, but once you had it they couldn't object very well,
could they?" He smiled.  Mr. McKenty spoke with no suggestion of
a brogue.  "From one point of view it might be looked upon as bad
business, but not entirely.  They would be sure to make a great
cry, though they haven't been any too kind to the public themselves.
But if you offered to combine with them I see no objection.  It's
certain to be as good for them in the long run as it is for you.
This merely permits you to make a better bargain."

"Exactly," said Cowperwood.

"And you have the means, you tell me, to lay mains in every part
of the city, and fight with them for business if they won't give
in?"

"I have the means," said Cowperwood, "or if I haven't I can get
them."

Mr. McKenty looked at Mr. Cowperwood very solemnly.  There was a
kind of mutual sympathy, understanding, and admiration between the
two men, but it was still heavily veiled by self-interest.  To Mr.
McKenty Cowperwood was interesting because he was one of the few
business men he had met who were not ponderous, pharasaical, even
hypocritical when they were dealing with him.

"Well, I'll tell you what I'll do, Mr. Cowperwood," he said,
finally.  "I'll take it all under consideration.  Let me think it
over until Monday, anyhow.  There is more of an excuse now for the
introduction of a general gas ordinance than there would be a
little later--I can see that.  Why don't you draw up your proposed
franchise and let me see it? Then we might find out what some of
the other gentlemen of the city council think."

Cowperwood almost smiled at the word "gentlemen."

"I have already done that," he said.  "Here it is."

McKenty took it, surprised and yet pleased at this evidence of
business proficiency.  He liked a strong manipulator of this kind
--the more since he was not one himself, and most of those that
he did know were thin-blooded and squeamish.

"Let me take this," he said.  "I'll see you next Monday again if
you wish.  Come Monday."

Cowperwood got up.  "I thought I'd come and talk to you direct,
Mr. McKenty," he said, "and now I'm glad that I did.  You will
find, if you will take the trouble to look into this matter, that
it is just as I represent it.  There is a very great deal of money
here in one way and another, though it will take some little time
to work it out."

Mr. McKenty saw the point.  "Yes," he said, sweetly, "to be sure."

They looked into each other's eyes as they shook hands.

"I'm not sure but you haven't hit upon a very good idea here,"
concluded McKenty, sympathetically.  "A very good idea, indeed. 
Come and see me again next Monday, or about that time, and I'll
let you know what I think.  Come any time you have anything else
you want of me.  I'll always be glad to see you.  It's a fine
night, isn't it?" he added, looking out as they neared the door. 
"A nice moon that!" he added.  A sickle moon was in the sky.  "Good
night."




Chapter XIII



The Die is Cast

The significance of this visit was not long in manifesting itself.
At the top, in large affairs, life goes off into almost inexplicable
tangles of personalities.  Mr. McKenty, now that the matter had
been called to his attention, was interested to learn about this
gas situation from all sides--whether it might not be more profitable
to deal with the Schryhart end of the argument, and so on.  But
his eventual conclusion was that Cowperwood's plan, as he had
outlined it, was the most feasible for political purposes, largely
because the Schryhart faction, not being in a position where they
needed to ask the city council for anything at present, were so
obtuse as to forget to make overtures of any kind to the bucaneering
forces at the City Hall.

When Cowperwood next came to McKenty's house the latter was in a
receptive frame of mind.  "Well," he said, after a few genial
preliminary remarks, "I've been learning what's going on.  Your
proposition is fair enough.  Organize your company, and arrange
your plan conditionally.  Then introduce your ordinance, and we'll
see what can be done." They went into a long, intimate discussion
as to how the forthcoming stock should be divided, how it was to
be held in escrow by a favorite bank of Mr. McKenty's until the
terms of the agreement under the eventual affiliation with the old
companies or the new union company should be fulfilled, and details
of that sort.  It was rather a complicated arrangement, not as
satisfactory to Cowperwood as it might have been, but satisfactory
in that it permitted him to win.  It required the undivided services
of General Van Sickle, Henry De Soto Sippens, Kent Barrows McKibben,
and Alderman Dowling for some little time.  But finally all was in
readiness for the coup.

On a certain Monday night, therefore, following the Thursday on
which, according to the rules of the city council, an ordinance
of this character would have to be introduced, the plan, after
being publicly broached but this very little while, was quickly
considered by the city council and passed.  There had been really
no time for public discussion.  This was just the thing, of course,
that Cowperwood and McKenty were trying to avoid.  On the day
following the particular Thursday on which the ordinance had been
broached in council as certain to be brought up for passage,
Schryhart, through his lawyers and the officers of the old individual
gas companies, had run to the newspapers and denounced the whole
thing as plain robbery; but what were they to do? There was so
little time for agitation.  True the newspapers, obedient to this
larger financial influence, began to talk of "fair play to the old
companies," and the uselessness of two large rival companies in
the field when one would serve as well.  Still the public, instructed
or urged by the McKenty agents to the contrary, were not prepared
to believe it.  They had not been so well treated by the old
companies as to make any outcry on their behalf.

Standing outside the city council door, on the Monday evening when
the bill was finally passed, Mr. Samuel Blackman, president of the
South Side Gas Company, a little, wispy man with shoe-brush whiskers,
declared emphatically:

"This is a scoundrelly piece of business.  If the mayor signs that
he should be impeached.  There is not a vote in there to-night
that has not been purchased--not one.  This is a fine element of
brigandage to introduce into Chicago; why, people who have worked
years and years to build up a business are not safe!"

"It's true, every word of it," complained Mr. Jordan Jules, president
of the North Side company, a short, stout man with a head like an
egg lying lengthwise, a mere fringe of hair, and hard, blue eyes.
He was with Mr. Hudson Baker, tall and ambling, who was president
of the West Chicago company.  All of these had come to protest.

"It's that scoundrel from Philadelphia.  He's the cause of all our
troubles.  It's high time the respectable business element of
Chicago realized just what sort of a man they have to deal with
in him.  He ought to be driven out of here.  Look at his Philadelphia
record.  They sent him to the penitentiary down there, and they
ought to do it here."

Mr. Baker, very recently the guest of Schryhart, and his henchman,
too, was also properly chagrined.  "The man is a charlatan," he
protested to Blackman.  "He doesn't play fair.  It is plain that
he doesn't belong in respectable society."

Nevertheless, and in spite of this, the ordinance was passed.  It
was a bitter lesson for Mr. Norman Schryhart, Mr. Norrie Simms,
and all those who had unfortunately become involved.  A committee
composed of all three of the old companies visited the mayor; but
the latter, a tool of McKenty, giving his future into the hands
of the enemy, signed it just the same.  Cowperwood had his franchise,
and, groan as they might, it was now necessary, in the language
of a later day, "to step up and see the captain." Only Schryhart
felt personally that his score with Cowperwood was not settled. 
He would meet him on some other ground later.  The next time he
would try to fight fire with fire.  But for the present, shrewd
man that he was, he was prepared to compromise.

Thereafter, dissembling his chagrin as best he could, he kept on
the lookout for Cowperwood at both of the clubs of which he was a
member; but Cowperwood had avoided them during this period of
excitement, and Mahomet wouid have to go to the mountain.  So one
drowsy June afternoon Mr. Schryhart called at Cowperwood's office.
He had on a bright, new, steel-gray suit and a straw hat.  From
his pocket, according to the fashion of the time, protruded a neat,
blue-bordered silk handkerchief, and his feet were immaculate in
new, shining Oxford ties.

"I'm sailing for Europe in a few days, Mr. Cowperwood," he remarked,
genially, "and I thought I'd drop round to see if you and I could
reach some agreement in regard to this gas situation.  The officers
of the old companies naturally feel that they do not care to have
a rival in the field, and I'm sure that you are not interested in
carrying on a useless rate war that won't leave anybody any profit.
I recall that you were willing to compromise on a half-and-half
basis with me before, and I was wondering whether you were still
of that mind."

"Sit down, sit down, Mr. Schryhart," remarked Cowperwood, cheerfully,
waving the new-comer to a chair.  "I'm pleased to see you again. 
No, I'm no more anxious for a rate war than you are.  As a matter
of fact, I hope to avoid it; but, as you see, things have changed
somewhat since I saw you.  The gentlemen who have organized and
invested their money in this new city gas company are perfectly
willing--rather anxious, in fact--to go on and establish a legitimate
business.  They feel all the confidence in the world that they can
do this, and I agree with them.  A compromise might be effected
between the old and the new companies, but not on the basis on
which I was willing to settle some time ago.  A new company has
been organized since then, stock issued, and a great deal of money
expended." (This was not true.) "That stock will have to figure
in any new agreement.  I think a general union of all the companies
is desirable, but it will have to be on a basis of one, two, three,
or four shares--whatever is decided--at par for all stock involved."

Mr. Schryhart pulled a long face.  "Don't you think that's rather
steep?" he said, solemnly.

"Not at all, not at all!" replied Cowperwood.  "You know these new
expenditures were not undertaken voluntarily." (The irony of this
did not escape Mr. Schryhart, but he said nothing.)

"I admit all that, but don't you think, since your shares are worth
practically nothing at present, that you ought to be satisfied if
they were accepted at par?"

"I can't see why," replied Cowperwood.  "Our future prospects are
splendid.  There must be an even adjustment here or nothing.  What
I want to know is how much treasury stock you would expect to have
in the safe for the promotion of this new organization after all
the old stockholders have been satisfied?"

"Well, as I thought before, from thirty to forty per cent. of the
total issue," replied Schryhart, still hopeful of a profitable
adjustment.  "I should think it could be worked on that basis."

"And who gets that?"

"Why, the organizer," said Schryhart, evasively.  "Yourself, perhaps,
and myself."

"And how would you divide it? Half and half, as before?"

"I should think that would be fair."

"It isn't enough," returned Cowperwood, incisively.  "Since I
talked to you last I have been compelled to shoulder obligations
and make agreements which I did not anticipate then.  The best I
can do now is to accept three-fourths."

Schryhart straightened up determinedly and offensively.  This was
outrageous, he thought, impossible! The effrontery of it!

"It can never be done, Mr. Cowperwood," he replied, forcefully. 
"You are trying to unload too much worthless stock on the company
as it is.  The old companies' stock is selling right now, as you
know, for from one-fifty to two-ten.  Your stock is worth nothing.
If you are to be given two or three for one for that, and
three-fourths of the remainder in the treasury, I for one want
nothing to do with the deal.  You would be in control of the
company, and it will be water-logged, at that.  Talk about getting
something for nothing! The best I would suggest to the stockholders
of the old companies would be half and half.  And I may say to you
frankly, although you may not believe it, that the old companies
will not join in with you in any scheme that gives you control. 
They are too much incensed.  Feeling is running too high.  It will
mean a long, expensive fight, and they will never compromise. 
Now, if you have anything really reasonable to offer I would be
glad to hear it.  Otherwise I am afraid these negotiations are not
going to come to anything."

"Share and share alike, and three-fourths of the remainder,"
repeated Cowperwood, grimly.  "I do not want to control.  If they
want to raise the money and buy me out on that basis I am willing
to sell.  I want a decent return for investments I have made, and
I am going to have it.  I cannot speak for the others behind me,
but as long as they deal through me that is what they will expect."

Mr. Schryhart went angrily away.  He was exceedingly wroth.  This
proposition as Cowperwood now outlined it was bucaneering at its
best.  He proposed for himself to withdraw from the old companies
if necessary, to close out his holdings and let the old companies
deal with Cowperwood as best they could.  So long as he had anything
to do with it, Cowperwood should never gain control of the gas
situation.  Better to take him at his suggestion, raise the money
and buy him out, even at an exorbitant figure.  Then the old gas
companies could go along and do business in their old-fashioned
way without being disturbed.  This bucaneer! This upstart! What a
shrewd, quick, forceful move he had made! It irritated Mr. Schryhart
greatly.

The end of all this was a compromise in which Cowperwood accepted
one-half of the surplus stock of the new general issue, and two
for one of every share of stock for which his new companies had
been organized, at the same time selling out to the old companies
--clearing out completely.  It was a most profitable deal, and he
was enabled to provide handsomely not only for Mr. McKenty and
Addison, but for all the others connected with him.  It was a
splendid coup, as McKenty and Addison assured him.  Having now
done so much, he began to turn his eyes elsewhere for other fields
to conquer.

But this victory in one direction brought with it corresponding
reverses in another: the social future of Cowperwood and Aileen
was now in great jeopardy.  Schryhart, who was a force socially,
having met with defeat at the hands of Cowperwood, was now bitterly
opposed to him.  Norrie Simms naturally sided with his old associates.
But the worst blow came through Mrs. Anson Merrill.  Shortly after
the housewarming, and when the gas argument and the conspiracy
charges were rising to their heights, she had been to New York and
had there chanced to encounter an old acquaintance of hers, Mrs.
Martyn Walker, of Philadelphia, one of the circle which Cowperwood
once upon a time had been vainly ambitious to enter.  Mrs. Merrill,
aware of the interest the Cowperwoods had aroused in Mrs. Simms
and others, welcomed the opportunity to find out something definite.

"By the way, did you ever chance to hear of a Frank Algernon
Cowperwood or his wife in Philadelphia?" she inquired of Mrs.
Walker.

"Why, my dear Nellie," replied her friend, nonplussed that a woman
so smart as Mrs. Merrill should even refer to them, "have those
people established themselves in Chicago? His career in Philadelphia
was, to say the least, spectacular.  He was connected with a city
treasurer there who stole five hundred thousand dollars, and they
both went to the penitentiary.  That wasn't the worst of it! He
became intimate with some young girl--a Miss Butler, the sister
of Owen Butler, by the way, who is now such a power down there,
and--" She merely lifted her eyes.  "While he was in the penitentiary
her father died and the family broke up.  I even heard it rumored
that the old gentleman killed himself." (She was referring to
Aileen's father, Edward Malia Butler.) "When he came out of the
penitentiary Cowperwood disappeared, and I did hear some one say
that he had gone West, and divorced his wife and married again. 
His first wife is still living in Philadelphia somewhere with his
two children."

Mrs. Merrill was properly astonished, but she did not show it. 
"Quite an interesting story, isn't it?" she commented, distantly,
thinking how easy it would be to adjust the Cowperwood situation,
and how pleased she was that she had never shown any interest in
them.  "Did you ever see her--his new wife?"

"I think so, but I forget where.  I believe she used to ride and
drive a great deal in Philadelphia."

"Did she have red hair?"

"Oh yes.  She was a very striking blonde."

"I fancy it must be the same person.  They have been in the papers
recently in Chicago.  I wanted to be sure."

Mrs. Merrill was meditating some fine comments to be made in the
future.

"I suppose now they're trying to get into Chicago society?" Mrs.
Walker smiled condescendingly and contemptuously--as much at Chicago
society as at the Cowperwoods.

"It's possible that they might attempt something like that in the
East and succeed--I'm sure I don't know," replied Mrs. Merrill,
caustically, resenting the slur, "but attempting and achieving are
quite different things in Chicago."

The answer was sufficient.  It ended the discussion.  When next
Mrs. Simms was rash enough to mention the Cowperwoods, or, rather,
the peculiar publicity in connection with him, her future viewpoint
was definitely fixed for her.

"If you take my advice," commented Mrs. Merrill, finally, "the
less you have to do with these friends of yours the better.  I
know all about them.  You might have seen that from the first. 
They can never be accepted."

Mrs. Merrill did not trouble to explain why, but Mrs. Simms through
her husband soon learned the whole truth, and she was righteously
indignant and even terrified.  Who was to blame for this sort of
thing, anyhow? she thought.  Who had introduced them? The Addisons,
of course.  But the Addisons were socially unassailable, if not
all-powerful, and so the best had to be made of that.  But the
Cowperwoods could be dropped from the lists of herself and her
friends instantly, and that was now done.  A sudden slump in their
social significance began to manifest itself, though not so swiftly
but what for the time being it was slightly deceptive.

The first evidence of change which Aileen observed was when the
customary cards and invitations for receptions and the like, which
had come to them quite freely of late, began to decline sharply
in number, and when the guests to her own Wednesday afternoons,
which rather prematurely she had ventured to establish, became a
mere negligible handful.  At first she could not understand this,
not being willing to believe that, following so soon upon her
apparent triumph as a hostess in her own home, there could be so
marked a decline in her local importance.  Of a possible seventy-five
or fifty who might have called or left cards, within three weeks
after the housewarming only twenty responded.  A week later it had
declined to ten, and within five weeks, all told, there was scarcely
a caller.  It is true that a very few of the unimportant--those who
had looked to her for influence and the self-protecting Taylor Lord
and Kent McKibben, who were commercially obligated to Cowperwood
--were still faithful, but they were really worse than nothing.
Aileen was beside herself with disappointment, opposition, chagrin,
shame.  There are many natures, rhinoceros-bided and iron-souled,
who can endure almost any rebuff in the hope of eventual victory,
who are almost too thick-skinned to suffer, but hers was not one
of these.  Already, in spite of her original daring in regard to
the opinion of society and the rights of the former Mrs. Cowperwood,
she was sensitive on the score of her future and what her past
might mean to her.  Really her original actions could be attributed
to her youthful passion and the powerful sex magnetism of Cowperwood.
Under more fortunate circumstances she would have married safely
enough and without the scandal which followed.  As it was now, her
social future here needed to end satisfactorily in order to justify
herself to herself, and, she thought, to him.

"You may put the sandwiches in the ice-box," she said to Louis,
the butler, after one of the earliest of the "at home" failures,
referring to the undue supply of pink-and-blue-ribboned titbits
which, uneaten, honored some fine Sevres with their presence. 
"Send the flowers to the hospital.  The servants may drink the
claret cup and lemonade.  Keep some of the cakes fresh for dinner."

The butler nodded his head.  "Yes, Madame," he said.  Then, by way
of pouring oil on what appeared to him to be a troubled situation,
he added: "Eet's a rough day.  I suppose zat has somepsing to do
weeth it."

Aileen was aflame in a moment.  She was about to exclaim: "Mind
your business!" but changed her mind.  "Yes, I presume so," was
her answer, as she ascended to her room.  If a single poor "at
home" was to be commented on by servants, things were coming to a
pretty pass.  She waited until the next week to see whether this
was the weather or a real change in public sentiment.  It was worse
than the one before.  The singers she had engaged had to be dismissed
without performing the service for which they had come.  Kent
McKibben and Taylor Lord, very well aware of the rumors now flying
about, called, but in a remote and troubled spirit.  Aileen saw
that, too.  An affair of this kind, with only these two and Mrs.
Webster Israels and Mrs. Henry Huddlestone calling, was a sad
indication of something wrong.  She had to plead illness and excuse
herself.  The third week, fearing a worse defeat than before,
Aileen pretended to be ill.  She would see how many cards were left.
There were just three.  That was the end.  She realized that her
"at homes" were a notable failure.

At the same time Cowperwood was not to be spared his share in the
distrust and social opposition which was now rampant.

His first inkling of the true state of affairs came in connection
with a dinner which, on the strength of an old invitation, they
unfortunately attended at a time when Aileen was still uncertain.
It had been originally arranged by the Sunderland Sledds, who
were not so much socially, and who at the time it occurred were
as yet unaware of the ugly gossip going about, or at least of
society's new attitude toward the Cowperwoods.  At this time it
was understood by nearly all--the Simms, Candas, Cottons, and
Kingslands--that a great mistake had been made, and that the
Cowperwoods were by no means admissible.

To this particular dinner a number of people, whom the latter knew,
had been invited.  Uniformly all, when they learned or recalled
that the Cowperwoods were expected, sent eleventh-hour regrets
--"so sorry." Outside the Sledds there was only one other couple
--the Stanislau Hoecksemas, for whom the Cowperwoods did not
particularly care.  It was a dull evening.  Aileen complained of
a headache, and they went home.

Very shortly afterward, at a reception given by their neighbors,
the Haatstaedts, to which they had long since been invited, there
was an evident shyness in regard to them, quite new in its aspect,
although the hosts themselves were still friendly enough.  Previous
to this, when strangers of prominence had been present at an affair
of this kind they were glad to be brought over to the Cowperwoods,
who were always conspicuous because of Aileen's beauty.  On this
day, for no reason obvious to Aileen or Cowperwood (although both
suspected), introductions were almost uniformly refused.  There
were a number who knew them, and who talked casually, but the
general tendency on the part of all was to steer clear of them.
Cowperwood sensed the difficulty at once.  "I think we'd better
leave early," he remarked to Aileen, after a little while.  "This
isn't very interesting."

They returned to their own home, and Cowperwood to avoid discussion
went down-town.  He did not care to say what he thought of this
as yet.

It was previous to a reception given by the Union League that the
first real blow was struck at him personally, and that in a
roundabout way.  Addison, talking to him at the Lake National Bank
one morning, had said quite confidentially, and out of a clear sky:

"I want to tell you something, Cowperwood.  You know by now something
about Chicago society.  You also know where I stand in regard to
some things you told me about your past when I first met you.
Well, there's a lot of talk going around about you now in regard
to all that, and these two clubs to which you and I belong are
filled with a lot of two-faced, double-breasted hypocrites who've
been stirred up by this talk of conspiracy in the papers.  There
are four or five stockholders of the old companies who are members,
and they are trying to drive you out.  They've looked up that story
you told me, and they're talking about filing charges with the
house committees at both places.  Now, nothing can come of it in
either case--they've been talking to me; but when this next reception
comes along you'll know what to do.  They'll have to extend you
an invitation; but they won't mean it." (Cowperwood understood.)
"This whole thing is certain to blow over, in my judgment; it will
if I have anything to do with it; but for the present--"

He stared at Cowperwood in a friendly way.

The latter smiled.  "I expected something like this, Judah, to
tell you the truth," he said, easily.  "I've expected it all along.
You needn't worry about me.  I know all about this.  I've seen
which way the wind is blowing, and I know how to trim my sails."

Addison reached out and took his hand.  "But don't resign, whatever
you do," he said, cautiously.  "That would be a confession of
weakness, and they don't expect you to.  I wouldn't want you to.
Stand your ground.  This whole thing will blow over.  They're
jealous, I think."

"I never intended to," replied Cowperwood.  "There's no legitimate
charge against me.  I know it will all blow over if I'm given time
enough." Nevertheless he was chagrined to think that he should be
subjected to such a conversation as this with any one.

Similarly in other ways "society"--so called--was quite able to
enforce its mandates and conclusions.

The one thing that Cowperwood most resented, when he learned of
it much later, was a snub direct given to Aileen at the door of
the Norrie Simmses'; she called there only to be told that Mrs.
Simms was not at home, although the carriages of others were in
the street.  A few days afterward Aileen, much to his regret and
astonishment--for he did not then know the cause--actually became
ill.

If it had not been for Cowperwood's eventual financial triumph
over all opposition--the complete routing of the enemy--in the
struggle for control in the gas situation--the situation would
have been hard, indeed.  As it was, Aileen suffered bitterly; she
felt that the slight was principally directed at her, and would
remain in force.  In the privacy of their own home they were
compelled eventually to admit, the one to the other, that their
house of cards, resplendent and forceful looking as it was, had
fallen to the ground.  Personal confidences between people so
closely united are really the most trying of all.  Human souls
are constantly trying to find each other, and rarely succeeding.

"You know," he finally said to her once, when he came in rather
unexpectedly and found her sick in bed, her eyes wet, and her maid
dismissed for the day, "I understand what this is all about.  To
tell you the truth, Aileen, I rather expected it.  We have been
going too fast, you and I.  We have been pushing this matter too
hard.  Now, I don't like to see you taking it this way, dear. 
This battle isn't lost.  Why, I thought you had more courage than
this.  Let me tell you something which you don't seem to remember.
Money will solve all this sometime.  I'm winning in this fight
right now, and I'll win in others.  They are coming to me.  Why,
dearie, you oughtn't to despair.  You're too young.  I never do.
You'll win yet.  We can adjust this matter right here in Chicago,
and when we do we will pay up a lot of scores at the same time.
We're rich, and we're going to be richer.  That will settle it.
Now put on a good face and look pleased; there are plenty of things
to live for in this world besides society.  Get up now and dress,
and we'll go for a drive and dinner down-town.  You have me yet.
Isn't that something?"

"Oh yes," sighed Aileen, heavily; but she sank back again.  She
put her arms about his neck and cried, as much out of joy over the
consolation he offered as over the loss she had endured.  "It was
as much for you as for me," she sighed.

"I know that," he soothed; "but don't worry about it now.  You
will come out all right.  We both will.  Come, get up." Nevertheless,
he was sorry to see her yield so weakly.  It did not please him. 
He resolved some day to have a grim adjustment with society on
this score.  Meanwhile Aileen was recovering her spirits.  She was
ashamed of her weakness when she saw how forcefully he faced it all.

"Oh, Frank," she exclaimed, finally, "you're always so wonderful.
You're such a darling."

"Never mind," he said, cheerfully.  "If we don't win this game
here in Chicago, we will somewhere."

He was thinking of the brilliant manner in which he had adjusted
his affairs with the old gas companies and Mr. Schryhart, and how
thoroughly he would handle some other matters when the time came.




Chapter XIV



Undercurrents

It was during the year that followed their social repudiation, and
the next and the next, that Cowperwood achieved a keen realization
of what it would mean to spend the rest of his days in social
isolation, or at least confined in his sources of entertainment
to a circle or element which constantly reminded him of the fact
that he was not identified with the best, or, at least, not the
most significant, however dull that might be.  When he had first
attempted to introduce Aileen into society it was his idea that,
however tame they might chance to find it to begin with, they
themselves, once admitted, could make it into something very
interesting and even brilliant.  Since the time the Cowperwoods
had been repudiated, however, they had found it necessary, if they
wished any social diversion at all, to fall back upon such various
minor elements as they could scrape an acquaintance with--passing
actors and actresses, to whom occasionally they could give a dinner;
artists and singers whom they could invite to the house upon gaining
an introduction; and, of course, a number of the socially unimportant,
such as the Haatstaedts, Hoecksemas, Videras, Baileys, and others
still friendly and willing to come in a casual way.  Cowperwood
found it interesting from time to time to invite a business friend,
a lover of pictures, or some young artist to the house to dinner
or for the evening, and on these occasions Aileen was always
present.  The Addisons called or invited them occasionally.  But
it was a dull game, the more so since their complete defeat was
thus all the more plainly indicated.

This defeat, as Cowperwood kept reflecting, was really not his
fault at all.  He had been getting along well enough personally. 
If Aileen had only been a somewhat different type of woman!
Nevertheless, he was in no way prepared to desert or reproach her.
She had clung to him through his stormy prison days.  She had
encouraged him when he needed encouragement.  He would stand by
her and see what could be done a little later; but this ostracism
was a rather dreary thing to endure.  Besides, personally, he
appeared to be becoming more and more interesting to men and to
women.  The men friends he had made he retained--Addison, Bailey,
Videra, McKibben, Rambaud, and others.  There were women in society,
a number of them, who regretted his disappearance if not that of
Aileen.  Occasionally the experiment would be tried of inviting
him without his wife.  At first he refused invariably; later he
went alone occasionally to a dinner-party without her knowledge.

It was during this interregnum that Cowperwood for the first time
clearly began to get the idea that there was a marked difference
between him and Aileen intellectually and spiritually; and that
while he might be in accord withher in many ways--emotionally,
physically, idyllicly--there were, nevertheless, many things which
he could do alone which she could not do--heights to which he could
rise where she could not possibly follow.  Chicago society might
be a negligible quantity, but he was now to contrast her sharply
with the best of what the Old World had to offer in the matter of
femininity, for following their social expulsion in Chicago and
his financial victory, he once more decided to go abroad.  In Rome,
at the Japanese and Brazilian embassies (where, because of his
wealth, he gained introduction), and at the newly established
Italian Court, he encountered at a distance charming social figures
of considerable significance--Italian countesses, English ladies
of high degree, talented American women of strong artistic and
social proclivities.  As a rule they were quick to recognize the
charm of his manner, the incisiveness and grip of his mind, and
to estimate at all its worth the high individuality of his soul;
but he could also always see that Aileen was not so acceptable. 
She was too rich in her entourage, too showy.  Her glowing health
and beauty was a species of affront to the paler, more sublimated
souls of many who were not in themselves unattractive.

"Isn't that the typical American for you," he heard a woman remark,
at one of those large, very general court receptions to which so
many are freely admitted, and to which Aileen had been determined
to go.  He was standing aside talking to an acquaintance he had
made--an English-speaking Greek banker stopping at the Grand Hotel
--while Aileen promenaded with the banker's wife.  The speaker was
an Englishwoman.  "So gaudy, so self-conscious, and so naive!"

Cowperwood turned to look.  It was Aileen, and the lady speaking
was undoubtedly well bred, thoughtful, good-looking.  He had to
admit that much that she said was true, but how were you to gage
a woman like Aileen, anyhow? She was not reprehensible in any
way--just a full-blooded animal glowing with a love of life.  She
was attractive to him.  It was too bad that people of obviously
more conservative tendencies were so opposed to her.  Why could
they not see what he saw--a kind of childish enthusiasm for luxury
and show which sprang, perhaps, from the fact that in her youth
she had not enjoyed the social opportunities which she needed and
longed for.  He felt sorry for her.  At the same time he was
inclined to feel that perhaps now another type of woman would be
better for him socially.  If he had a harder type, one with keener
artistic perceptions and a penchant for just the right social touch
or note, how much better he would do! He came home bringing a
Perugino, brilliant examples of Luini, Previtali, and Pinturrichio
(this last a portrait of Caesar Borgia), which he picked up in
Italy, to say nothing of two red African vases of great size that
he found in Cairo, a tall gilt Louis Fifteenth standard of carved
wood that he discovered in Rome, two ornate candelabra from Venice
for his walls, and a pair of Italian torcheras from Naples to
decorate the corners of his library.  It was thus by degrees that
his art collection was growing.

At the same time it should be said, in the matter of women and the
sex question, his judgment and views had begun to change tremendously.
When he had first met Aileen he had many keen intuitions regarding
life and sex, and above all clear faith that he had a right to do
as he pleased.  Since he had been out of prison and once more on
his upward way there had been many a stray glance cast in his
direction; he had so often had it clearly forced upon him that he
was fascinating to women.  Although he had only so recently acquired
Aileen legally, yet she was years old to him as a mistress, and
the first engrossing--it had been almost all-engrossing--enthusiasm
was over.  He loved her not only for her beauty, but for her
faithful enthusiasm; but the power of others to provoke in him a
momentary interest, and passion even, was something which he did
not pretend to understand, explain, or moralize about.  So it was
and so he was.  He did not want to hurt Aileen's feelings by letting
her know that his impulses thus wantonly strayed to others, but
so it was.

Not long after he had returned from the European trip he stopped
one afternoon in the one exclusive drygoods store in State Street
to purchase a tie.  As he was entering a woman crossed the aisle
before him, from one counter to another--a type of woman which he
was coming to admire, but only from a rather distant point of view,
seeing them going here and there in the world.  She was a dashing
type, essentially smart and trig, with a neat figure, dark hair
and eyes, an olive skin, small mouth, quaint nose--all in all quite
a figure for Chicago at the time.  She had, furthermore, a curious
look of current wisdom in her eyes, an air of saucy insolence which
aroused Cowperwood's sense of mastery, his desire to dominate.
To the look of provocation and defiance which she flung him for
the fraction of a second he returned a curiously leonine glare
which went over her like a dash of cold water.  It was not a hard
look, however, merely urgent and full of meaning.  She was the
vagrom-minded wife of a prosperous lawyer who was absorbed in his
business and in himself.  She pretended indifference for a moment
after the first glance, but paused a little way off as if to examine
some laces.  Cowperwood looked after her to catch a second fleeting,
attracted look.  He was on his way to several engagements which
he did not wish to break, but he took out a note-book, wrote on a
slip of paper the name of a hotel, and underneath: "Parlor, second
floor, Tuesday, 1 P.M." Passing by where she stood, he put it into
her gloved hand, which was hanging by her side.  The fingers
closed over it automatically.  She had noted his action.  On the
day and hour suggested she was there, although he had given no
name.  That liaison, while delightful to him, was of no great
duration.  The lady was interesting, but too fanciful.

Similarly, at the Henry Huddlestones', one of their neighbors at
the first Michigan Avenue house they occupied, he encountered one
evening at a small dinner-party a girl of twenty-three who interested
him greatly--for the moment.  Her name was not very attractive
--Ella F. Hubby, as he eventually learned--but she was not unpleasing. 
Her principal charm was a laughing, hoydenish countenance and
roguish eyes.  She was the daughter of a well-to-do commission
merchant in South Water Street.  That her interest should have
been aroused by that of Cowperwood in her was natural enough.  She
was young, foolish, impressionable, easily struck by the glitter
of a reputation, and Mrs. Huddlestone had spoken highly of Cowperwood
and his wife and the great things he was doing or was going to do.
When Ella saw him, and saw that he was still young-looking, with
the love of beauty in his eyes and a force of presence which was
not at all hard where she was concerned, she was charmed; and when
Aileen was not looking her glance kept constantly wandering to his
with a laughing signification of friendship and admiration.  It
was the most natural thing in the world for him to say to her,
when they had adjourned to the drawing-room, that if she were in
the neighborhood of his office some day she might care to look in
on him.  The look he gave her was one of keen understanding, and
brought a look of its own kind, warm and flushing, in return.  She
came, and there began a rather short liaison.  It was interesting
but not brilliant.  The girl did not have sufficient temperament
to bind him beyond a period of rather idle investigation.

There was still, for a little while, another woman, whom he had
known--a Mrs. Josephine Ledwell, a smart widow, who came primarily
to gamble on the Board of Trade, but who began to see at once, on
introduction, the charm of a flirtation with Cowperwood.  She was
a woman not unlike Aileen in type, a little older, not so good-looking,
and of a harder, more subtle commercial type of mind.  She rather
interested Cowperwood because she was so trig, self-sufficient,
and careful.  She did her best to lure him on to a liaison with
her, which finally resulted, her apartment on the North Side being
the center of this relationship.  It lasted perhaps six weeks.
Through it all he was quite satisfied that he did not like her so
very well.  Any one who associated with him had Aileen's present
attractiveness to contend with, as well as the original charm of
his first wife.  It was no easy matter.

It was during this period of social dullness, however, which
somewhat resembled, though it did not exactly parallel his first
years with his first wife, that Cowperwood finally met a woman who
was destined to leave a marked impression on his life.  He could
not soon forget her.  Her name was Rita Sohlberg.  She was the
wife of Harold Sohlberg, a Danish violinist who was then living
in Chicago, a very young man; but she was not a Dane, and he was
by no means a remarkable violinist, though he had unquestionably
the musical temperament.

You have perhaps seen the would-be's, the nearly's, the pretenders
in every field--interesting people all--devoted with a kind of mad
enthusiasm to the thing they wish to do.  They manifest in some
ways all the externals or earmarks of their professional traditions,
and yet are as sounding brass and tinkling cymbals.  You would
have had to know Harold Sohlberg only a little while to appreciate
that he belonged to this order of artists.  He had a wild, stormy,
November eye, a wealth of loose, brownish-black hair combed upward
from the temples, with one lock straggling Napoleonically down
toward the eyes; cheeks that had almost a babyish tint to them;
lips much too rich, red, and sensuous; a nose that was fine and
large and full, but only faintly aquiline; and eyebrows and mustache
that somehow seemed to flare quite like his errant and foolish
soul.  He had been sent away from Denmark (Copenhagen) because he
had been a never-do-well up to twenty-five and because he was
constantly falling in love with women who would not have anything
to do with him.  Here in Chicago as a teacher, with his small
pension of forty dollars a month sent him by his mother, he had
gained a few pupils, and by practising a kind of erratic economy,
which kept him well dressed or hungry by turns, he had managed to
make an interesting showing and pull himself through.  He was only
twenty-eight at the time he met Rita Greenough, of Wichita, Kansas,
and at the time they met Cowperwood Harold was thirty-four and she
twenty-seven.

She had been a student at the Chicago Fine Arts School, and at
various student affairs had encountered Harold when he seemed to
play divinely, and when life was all romance and art.  Given the
spring, the sunshine on the lake, white sails of ships, a few walks
and talks on pensive afternoons when the city swam in a golden
haze, and the thing was done.  There was a sudden Saturday afternoon
marriage, a runaway day to Milwaukee, a return to the studio now
to be fitted out for two, and then kisses, kisses, kisses until
love was satisfied or eased.

But life cannot exist on that diet alone, and so by degrees the
difficulties had begun to manifest themselves.  Fortunately, the
latter were not allied with sharp financial want.  Rita was not
poor.  Her father conducted a small but profitable grain elevator
at Wichita, and, after her sudden marriage, decided to continue
her allowance, though this whole idea of art and music in its upper
reaches was to him a strange, far-off, uncertain thing.  A thin,
meticulous, genial person interested in small trade opportunities,
and exactly suited to the rather sparse social life of Wichita,
he found Harold as curious as a bomb, and preferred to handle him
gingerly.  Gradually, however, being a very human if simple person,
he came to be very proud of it--boasted in Wichita of Rita and her
artist husband, invited them home to astound the neighbors during
the summer-time, and the fall brought his almost farmer-like wife
on to see them and to enjoy trips, sight-seeing, studio teas.  It
was amusing, typically American, naive, almost impossible from
many points of view.

Rita Sohlberg was of the semi-phlegmatic type, soft, full-blooded,
with a body that was going to be fat at forty, but which at present
was deliciously alluring.  Having soft, silky, light-brown hair,
the color of light dust, and moist gray-blue eyes, with a fair
skin and even, white teeth, she was flatteringly self-conscious
of her charms.  She pretended in a gay, childlike way to be
unconscious of the thrill she sent through many susceptible males,
and yet she knew well enough all the while what she was doing and
how she was doing it; it pleased her so to do.  She was conscious
of the wonder of her smooth, soft arms and neck, the fullness and
seductiveness of her body, the grace and perfection of her clothing,
or, at least, the individuality and taste which she made them
indicate.  She could take an old straw-hat form, a ribbon, a feather,
or a rose, and with an innate artistry of feeling turn it into a
bit of millinery which somehow was just the effective thing for her.
She chose naive combinations of white and blues, pinks and white,
browns and pale yellows, which somehow suggested her own soul, and
topped them with great sashes of silky brown (or even red) ribbon
tied about her waist, and large, soft-brimmed, face-haloing hats.
She was a graceful dancer, could sing a little, could play feelingly
--sometimes brilliantly--and could draw.  Her art was a makeshift,
however; she was no artist.  The most significant thing about her
was her moods and her thoughts, which were uncertain, casual,
anarchic.  Rita Sohlberg, from the conventional point of view,
was a dangerous person, and yet from her own point of view at this
time she was not so at all--just dreamy and sweet.

A part of the peculiarity of her state was that Sohlberg had begun
to disappoint Rita--sorely.  Truth to tell, he was suffering from
that most terrible of all maladies, uncertainty of soul and inability
to truly find himself.  At times he was not sure whether he was
cut out to be a great violinist or a great composer, or merely a
great teacher, which last he was never willing really to admit. 
"I am an arteest," he was fond of saying.  "Ho, how I suffer from
my temperament!" And again: "These dogs! These cows! These pigs!"
This of other people.  The quality of his playing was exceedingly
erratic, even though at times it attained to a kind of subtlety,
tenderness, awareness, and charm which brought him some attention.
As a rule, however, it reflected the chaotic state of his own
brain.  He would play violently, feverishly, with a wild passionateness
of gesture which robbed him of all ability to control his own
technic.

"Oh, Harold!" Rita used to exclaim at first, ecstatically.  Later
she was not so sure.

Life and character must really get somewhere to be admirable, and
Harold, really and truly, did not seem to be getting anywhere. 
He taught, stormed, dreamed, wept; but he ate his three meals a
day, Rita noticed, and he took an excited interest at times in
other women.  To be the be-all and end-all of some one man's life
was the least that Rita could conceive or concede as the worth of
her personality, and so, as the years went on and Harold began to
be unfaithful, first in moods, transports, then in deeds, her mood
became dangerous.  She counted them up--a girl music pupil, then
an art student, then the wife of a banker at whose house Harold
played socially.  There followed strange, sullen moods on the part
of Rita, visits home, groveling repentances on the part of Harold,
tears, violent, passionate reunions, and then the same thing over
again.  What would you?

Rita was not jealous of Harold any more; she had lost faith in his
ability as a musician.  But she was disappointed that her charms
were not sufficient to blind him to all others.  That was the fly
in the ointment.  It was an affront to her beauty, and she was
still beautiful.  She was unctuously full-bodied, not quite so
tall as Aileen, not really as large, but rounder and plumper,
softer and more seductive.  Physically she was not well set up,
so vigorous; but her eyes and mouth and the roving character of
her mind held a strange lure.  Mentally she was much more aware
than Aileen, much more precise in her knowledge of art, music,
literature, and current events; and in the field of romance she
was much more vague and alluring.  She knew many things about
flowers, precious stones, insects, birds, characters in fiction,
and poetic prose and verse generally.

At the time the Cowperwoods first met the Sohlbergs the latter
still had their studio in the New Arts Building, and all was
seemingly as serene as a May morning, only Harold was not getting
along very well.  He was drifting.  The meeting was at a tea given
by the Haatstaedts, with whom the Cowperwoods were still friendly,
and Harold played.  Aileen, who was there alone, seeing a chance
to brighten her own life a little, invited the Sohlbergs, who seemed
rather above the average, to her house to a musical evening.  They
came.

On this occasion Cowperwood took one look at Sohlberg and placed
him exactly.  "An erratic, emotional temperament," he thought. 
"Probably not able to place himself for want of consistency and
application." But he liked him after a fashion.  Sohlberg was
interesting as an artistic type or figure--quite like a character
in a Japanese print might be.  He greeted him pleasantly.

"And Mrs. Sohlberg, I suppose," he remarked, feelingly, catching
a quick suggestion of the rhythm and sufficiency and naive taste
that went with her.  She was in simple white and blue--small blue
ribbons threaded above lacy flounces in the skin.  Her arms and
throat were deliciously soft and bare.  Her eyes were quick, and
yet soft and babyish--petted eyes.

"You know," she said to him, with a peculiar rounded formation of
the mouth, which was a characteristic of her when she talked--a
pretty, pouty mouth, "I thought we would never get heah at all. 
There was a fire"--she pronounced it fy-yah--"at Twelfth Street"
(the Twelfth was Twalfth in her mouth) "and the engines were all
about there.  Oh, such sparks and smoke! And the flames coming out
of the windows! The flames were a very dark red--almost orange and
black.  They're pretty when they're that way--don't you think so?"

Cowperwood was charmed.  "Indeed, I do," he said, genially, using
a kind of superior and yet sympathetic air which he could easily
assume on occasion.  He felt as though Mrs. Sohlberg might be a
charming daughter to him--she was so cuddling and shy--and yet
he could see that she was definite and individual.  Her arms and
face, he told himself, were lovely.  Mrs. Sohlberg only saw before
her a smart, cold, exact man--capable, very, she presumed--with
brilliant, incisive eyes.  How different from Harold, she thought,
who would never be anything much--not even famous.

"I'm so glad you brought your violin," Aileen was saying to Harold,
who was in another corner.  "I've been looking forward to your
coming to play for us."

"Very nize ov you, I'm sure," Sohlberg replied, with his sweety
drawl.  "Such a nize plaze you have here--all these loafly books,
and jade, and glass."

He had an unctuous, yielding way which was charming, Aileen thought.
He should have a strong, rich woman to take care of him.  He was
like a stormy, erratic boy.

After refreshments were served Sohlberg played.  Cowperwood was
interested by his standing figure--his eyes, his hair--but he was
much more interested in Mrs. Sohlberg, to whom his look constantly
strayed.  He watched her hands on the keys, her fingers, the dimples
at her elbows.  What an adorable mouth, he thought, and what light,
fluffy hair! But, more than that, there was a mood that invested
it all--a bit of tinted color of the mind that reached him and
made him sympathetic and even passionate toward her.  She was the
kind of woman he would like.  She was somewhat like Aileen when
she was six years younger (Aileen was now thirty-three, and Mrs.
Sohlberg twenty-seven), only Aileen had always been more robust,
more vigorous, less nebulous.  Mrs. Sohlberg (he finally thought
it out for himself) was like the rich tinted interior of a South
Sea oyster-shell--warm, colorful, delicate.  But there was something
firm there, too.  Nowhere in society had he seen any one like her.
She was rapt, sensuous, beautiful.  He kept his eyes on her until
finally she became aware that he was gazing at her, and then she
looked back at him in an arch, smiling way, fixing her mouth in a
potent line.  Cowperwood was captivated.  Was she vulnerable? was
his one thought.  Did that faint smile mean anything more than
mere social complaisance? Probably not, but could not a temperament
so rich and full be awakened to feeling by his own? When she was
through playing he took occasion to say: "Wouldn't you like to
stroll into the gallery? Are you fond of pictures?" He gave her
his arm.

"Now, you know," said Mrs. Sohlberg, quaintly--very captivatingly,
he thought, because she was so pretty--"at one time I thought I
was going to be a great artist.  Isn't that funny! I sent my father
one of my drawings inscribed 'to whom I owe it all.' You would
have to see the drawing to see how funny that is."

She laughed softly.

Cowperwood responded with a refreshed interest in life.  Her laugh
was as grateful to him as a summer wind.  "See," he said, gently,
as they entered the room aglow with the soft light produced by
guttered jets, "here is a Luini bought last winter." It was "The
Mystic Marriage of St. Catharine." He paused while she surveyed
the rapt expression of the attenuated saint.  "And here," he went
on, "is my greatest find so far." They were before the crafty
countenance of Caesar Borgia painted by Pinturrichio.

"What a strange face!" commented Mrs. Sohlberg, naively.  "I didn't
know any one had ever painted him.  He looks somewhat like an
artist himself, doesn't he?" She had never read the involved and
quite Satanic history of this man, and only knew the rumor of his
crimes and machinations.

"He was, in his way," smiled Cowperwood, who had had an outline
of his life, and that of his father, Pope Alexander VI., furnished
him at the time of the purchase.  Only so recently had his interest
in Caesar Borgia begun.  Mrs. Sohlberg scarcely gathered the sly
humor of it.

"Oh yes, and here is Mrs. Cowperwood," she commented, turning to
the painting by Van Beers.  "It's high in key, isn't it?" she
said, loftily, but with an innocent loftiness that appealed to
him.  He liked spirit and some presumption in a woman.  "What
brilliant colors! I like the idea of the garden and the clouds."

She stepped back, and Cowperwood, interested only in her, surveyed
the line of her back and the profile of her face.  Such co-ordinated
perfection of line and color!

"Where every motion weaves and sings," he might have commented. 
Instead he said: "That was in Brussels.  The clouds were an
afterthought, and that vase on the wall, too."

"It's very good, I think," commented Mrs. Sohlberg, and moved away.

"How do you like this Israels?" he asked.  It was the painting
called "The Frugal Meal."

"I like it," she said, "and also your Bastien Le-Page," referring
to "The Forge." "But I think your old masters are much more
interesting.  If you get many more you ought to put them together
in a room.  Don't you think so? I don't care for your Gerome very
much." She had a cute drawl which he considered infinitely alluring.

"Why not?" asked Cowperwood.

"Oh, it's rather artificial; don't you think so? I like the color,
but the women's bodies are too perfect, I should say.  It's very
pretty, though."

He had little faith in the ability of women aside from their value
as objects of art; and yet now and then, as in this instance, they
revealed a sweet insight which sharpened his own.  Aileen, he
reflected, would not be capable of making a remark such as this. 
She was not as beautiful now as this woman--not as alluringly
simple, naive, delicious, nor yet as wise.  Mrs. Sohlberg, he
reflected shrewdly, had a kind of fool for a husband.  Would she
take an interest in him, Frank Cowperwood? Would a woman like this
surrender on any basis outside of divorce and marriage? He wondered.
On her part, Mrs. Sohlberg was thinking what a forceful man
Cowperwood was, and how close he had stayed by her.  She felt his
interest, for she had often seen these symptoms in other men and
knew what they meant.  She knew the pull of her own beauty, and,
while she heightened it as artfully as she dared, yet she kept
aloof, too, feeling that she had never met any one as yet for whom
it was worth while to be different.  But Cowperwood--he needed
someone more soulful than Aileen, she thought.




Chapter XV



A New Affection

The growth of a relationship between Cowperwood and Rita Sohlberg
was fostered quite accidentally by Aileen, who took a foolishly
sentimental interest in Harold which yet was not based on anything
of real meaning.  She liked him because he was a superlatively
gracious, flattering, emotional man where women--pretty women--were
concerned.  She had some idea she could send him pupils, and,
anyhow, it was nice to call at the Sohlberg studio.  Her social
life was dull enough as it was.  So she went, and Cowperwood,
mindful of Mrs. Sohlberg, came also.  Shrewd to the point of
destruction, he encouraged Aileen in her interest in them.  He
suggested that she invite them to dinner, that they give a musical
at which Sohlberg could play and be paid.  There were boxes at the
theaters, tickets for concerts sent, invitations to drive Sundays
or other days.

The very chemistry of life seems to play into the hands of a
situation of this kind.  Once Cowperwood was thinking vividly,
forcefully, of her, Rita began to think in like manner of him. 
Hourly he grew more attractive, a strange, gripping man.  Beset
by his mood, she was having the devil's own time with her conscience.
Not that anything had been said as yet, but he was investing her,
gradually beleaguering her, sealing up, apparently, one avenue
after another of escape.  One Thursday afternoon, when neither
Aileen nor he could attend the Sohlberg tea, Mrs. Sohlberg received
a magnificent bunch of Jacqueminot roses.  "For your nooks and
corners," said a card.  She knew well enough from whom it came and
what it was worth.  There were all of fifty dollars worth of roses.
It gave her breath of a world of money that she had never known.
Daily she saw the name of his banking and brokerage firm advertised
in the papers.  Once she met him in Merrill's store at noon, and
he invited her to lunch; but she felt obliged to decline.  Always
he looked at her with such straight, vigorous eyes.  To think that
her beauty had done or was doing this! Her mind, quite beyond
herself, ran forward to an hour when perhaps this eager, magnetic
man would take charge of her in a way never dreamed of by Harold.
But she went on practising, shopping, calling, reading, brooding
over Harold's inefficiency, and stopping oddly sometimes to think
--the etherealized grip of Cowperwood upon her.  Those strong
hands of his--how fine they were--and those large, soft-hard,
incisive eyes.  The puritanism of Wichita (modified sometime since
by the art life of Chicago, such as it was) was having a severe
struggle with the manipulative subtlety of the ages--represented
in this man.

"You know you are very elusive," he said to her one evening at the
theater when he sat behind her during the entr'acte, and Harold
and Aileen had gone to walk in the foyer.  The hubbub of conversation
drowned the sound of anything that might be said.  Mrs. Sohlberg
was particularly pleasing in a lacy evening gown.

"No," she replied, amusedly, flattered by his attention and acutely
conscious of his physical nearness.  By degrees she had been
yielding herself to his mood, thrilling at his every word.  "It
seems to me I am very stable," she went on.  "I'm certainly
substantial enough."

She looked at her full, smooth arm lying on her lap.

Cowperwood, who was feeling all the drag of her substantiality,
but in addition the wonder of her temperament, which was so much
richer than Aileen's, was deeply moved.  Those little blood moods
that no words ever (or rarely) indicate were coming to him from
her--faint zephyr-like emanations of emotions, moods, and fancies
in her mind which allured him.  She was like Aileen in animality,
but better, still sweeter, more delicate, much richer spiritually.
Or was he just tired of Aileen for the present, he asked himself
at times.  No, no, he told himself that could not be.  Rita Sohlberg
was by far the most pleasing woman he had ever known.

"Yes, but elusive, just the same," he went on, leaning toward her.
"You remind me of something that I can find no word for--a bit of
color or a perfume or tone--a flash of something.   I follow you
in my thoughts all the time now.  Your knowledge of art interests
me.  I like your playing--it is like you.  You make me think of
delightful things that have nothing to do with the ordinary run
of my life.  Do you understand?"

"It is very nice," she said, "if I do." She took a breath, softly,
dramatically.  "You make me think vain things, you know." (Her
mouth was a delicious O.) "You paint a pretty picture." She was
warm, flushed, suffused with a burst of her own temperament.

"You are like that," he went on, insistently.  "You make me feel
like that all the time.  You know," he added, leaning over her
chair, "I sometimes think you have never lived.  There is so much
that would complete your perfectness.  I should like to send you
abroad or take you--anyhow, you should go.  You are very wonderful
to me.  Do you find me at all interesting to you?"

"Yes, but"--she paused--"you know I am afraid of all this and of
you." Her mouth had that same delicious formation which had first
attracted him.  "I don't think we had better talk like this, do
you? Harold is very jealous, or would be.  What do you suppose
Mrs. Cowperwood would think?"

"I know very well, but we needn't stop to consider that now, need
we? It will do her no harm to let me talk to you.  Life is between
individuals, Rita.  You and I have very much in common.  Don't you
see that? You are infinitely the most interesting woman I have
ever known.  You are bringing me something I have never known. 
Don't you see that? I want you to tell me something truly.  Look
at me.  You are not happy as you are, are you? Not perfectly happy?"

"No." She smoothed her fan with her fingers.

"Are you happy at all?"

"I thought I was once.  I'm not any more, I think."

"It is so plain why," he commented.  "You are so much more wonderful
than your place gives you scope for.  You are an individual, not
an acolyte to swing a censer for another.  Mr. Sohlberg is very
interesting, but you can't be happy that way.  It surprises me you
haven't seen it."

"Oh," she exclaimed, with a touch of weariness, "but perhaps I
have."

He looked at her keenly, and she thrilled.  "I don't think we'd
better talk so here," she replied.  "You'd better be--"

He laid his hand on the back of her chair, almost touching her
shoulder.

"Rita," he said, using her given name again, "you wonderful woman!"

"Oh!" she breathed.

Cowperwood did not see Mrs. Sohlberg again for over a week--ten
days exactly--when one afternoon Aileen came for him in a new kind
of trap, having stopped first to pick up the Sohlbergs.  Harold
was up in front with her and she had left a place behind for
Cowperwood with Rita.  She did not in the vaguest way suspect how
interested he was--his manner was so deceptive.  Aileen imagined
that she was the superior woman of the two, the better-looking,
the better-dressed, hence the more ensnaring.  She could not guess
what a lure this woman's temperament had for Cowperwood, who was
so brisk, dynamic, seemingly unromantic, but who, just the same,
in his nature concealed (under a very forceful exterior) a deep
underlying element of romance and fire.

"This is charming," he said, sinking down beside Rita.  "What a
fine evening! And the nice straw hat with the roses, and the nice
linen dress.  My, my!" The roses were red; the dress white, with
thin, green ribbon run through it here and there.  She was keenly
aware of the reason for his enthusiasm.  He was so different from
Harold, so healthy and out-of-doorish, so able.  To-day Harold had
been in tantrums over fate, life, his lack of success.

"Oh, I shouldn't complain so much if I were you," she had said to
him, bitterly.  "You might work harder and storm less."

This had produced a scene which she had escaped by going for a
walk.  Almost at the very moment when she had returned Aileen had
appeared.  It was a way out.

She had cheered up, and accepted, dressed.  So had Sohlberg. 
Apparently smiling and happy, they had set out on the drive.  Now,
as Cowperwood spoke, she glanced about her contentedly.  "I'm
lovely," she thought, "and he loves me.  How wonderful it would
be if we dared." But she said aloud: "I'm not so very nice.  It's
just the day--don't you think so? It's a simple dress.  I'm not
very happy, though, to-night, either."

"What's the matter?" he asked, cheeringly, the rumble of the traffic
destroying the carrying-power of their voices.  He leaned toward
her, very anxious to solve any difficulty which might confront
her, perfectly willing to ensnare her by kindness.  "Isn't there
something I can do? We're going now for a long ride to the pavilion
in Jackson Park, and then, after dinner, we'll come back by
moonlight.  Won't that be nice? You must be smiling now and like
yourself--happy.  You have no reason to be otherwise that I know
of.  I will do anything for you that you want done--that can be
done.  You can have anything you want that I can give you.  What
is it? You know how much I think of you.  If you leave your affairs
to me you would never have any troubles of any kind."

"Oh, it isn't anything you can do--not now, anyhow.  My affairs!
Oh yes.  What are they? Very simple, all."

She had that delicious atmosphere of remoteness even from herself.
He was enchanted.

"But you are not simple to me, Rita," he said, softly, "nor are
your affairs.  They concern me very much.  You are so important
to me.  I have told you that.  Don't you see how true it is? You
are a strange complexity to me--wonderful.  I'm mad over you. 
Ever since I saw you last I have been thinking, thinking.  If you
have troubles let me share them.  You are so much to me--my only
trouble.  I can fix your life.  Join it with mine.  I need you,
and you need me."

"Yes," she said, "I know." Then she paused.  "It's nothing much,"
she went on--"just a quarrel."

"What over?"

"Over me, really." The mouth was delicious.  "I can't swing the
censer always, as you say." That thought of his had stuck.  "It's
all right now, though.  Isn't the day lovely, be-yoot-i-ful!"

Cowperwood looked at her and shook his head.  She was such a
treasure--so inconsequential.  Aileen, busy driving and talking,
could not see or hear.  She was interested in Sohlberg, and the
southward crush of vehicles on Michigan Avenue was distracting her
attention.  As they drove swiftly past budding trees, kempt lawns,
fresh-made flower-beds, open windows--the whole seductive world
of spring--Cowperwood felt as though life had once more taken a
fresh start.  His magnetism, if it had been visible, would have
enveloped him like a glittering aura.  Mrs. Sohlberg felt that
this was going to be a wonderful evening.

The dinner was at the Park--an open-air chicken a la Maryland
affair, with waffles and champagne to help out.  Aileen, flattered
by Sohlberg's gaiety under her spell, was having a delightful time,
jesting, toasting, laughing, walking on the grass.  Sohlberg was
making love to her in a foolish, inconsequential way, as many men
were inclined to do; but she was putting him off gaily with "silly
boy" and "hush." She was so sure of herself that she was free to
tell Cowperwood afterward how emotional he was and how she had to
laugh at him.  Cowperwood, quite certain that she was faithful,
took it all in good part.  Sohlberg was such a dunce and such a
happy convenience ready to his hand.  "He's not a bad sort," he
commented.  "I rather like him, though I don't think he's so much
of a violinist."

After dinner they drove along the lake-shore and out through an
open bit of tree-blocked prairie land, the moon shining in a clear
sky, filling the fields and topping the lake with a silvery
effulgence.  Mrs. Sohlberg was being inoculated with the virus
Cowperwood, and it was taking deadly effect.  The tendency of her
own disposition, however lethargic it might seem, once it was
stirred emotionally, was to act.  She was essentially dynamic and
passionate.  Cowperwood was beginning to stand out in her mind as
the force that he was.  It would be wonderful to be loved by such
a man.  There would be an eager, vivid life between them.  It
frightened and drew her like a blazing lamp in the dark.  To get
control of herself she talked of art, people, of Paris, Italy, and
he responded in like strain, but all the while he smoothed her hand,
and once, under the shadow of some trees, he put his hand to her
hair, turned her face, and put his mouth softly to her cheek.  She
flushed, trembled, turned pale, in the grip of this strange storm,
but drew herself together.  It was wonderful--heaven.  Her old
life was obviously going to pieces.

"Listen," he said, guardedly.  "Will you meet me to-morrow at three
just beyond the Rush Street bridge? I will pick you up promptly. 
You won't have to wait a moment."

She paused, meditating, dreaming, almost hypnotized by his strange
world of fancy.

"Will you?" he asked, eagerly.

"Wait," she said, softly.  "Let me think.  Can I?"

She paused.

"Yes," she said, after a time, drawing in a deep breath.  "Yes"--as
if she had arranged something in her mind.

"My sweet," he whispered, pressing her arm, while he looked at her
profile in the moonlight.

"But I'm doing a great deal," she replied, softly, a little
breathless and a little pale.




Chapter XVI



A Fateful Interlude

Cowperwood was enchanted.  He kept the proposed tryst with eagerness
and found her all that he had hoped.  She was sweeter, more colorful,
more elusive than anybody he had ever known.  In their charming
apartment on the North Side which he at once engaged, and where
he sometimes spent mornings, evenings, afternoons, as opportunity
afforded, he studied her with the most critical eye and found her
almost flawless.  She had that boundless value which youth and a
certain insouciance of manner contribute.  There was, delicious
to relate, no melancholy in her nature, but a kind of innate
sufficiency which neither looked forward to nor back upon troublesome
ills.  She loved beautiful things, but was not extravagant; and
what interested him and commanded his respect was that no urgings
of his toward prodigality, however subtly advanced, could affect
her.  She knew what she wanted, spent carefully, bought tastefully,
arrayed herself in ways which appealed to him as the flowers did.
His feeling for her became at times so great that he wished, one
might almost have said, to destroy it--to appease the urge and
allay the pull in himself, but it was useless.  The charm of her
endured.  His transports would leave her refreshed apparently,
prettier, more graceful than ever, it seemed to him, putting back
her ruffled hair with her hand, mouthing at herself prettily in
the glass, thinking of many remote delicious things at once.

"Do you remember that picture we saw in the art store the other
day, Algernon?" she would drawl, calling him by his second name,
which she had adopted for herself as being more suited to his moods
when with her and more pleasing to her.  Cowperwood had protested,
but she held to it.  "Do you remember that lovely blue of the old
man's coat?" (It was an "Adoration of the Magi.") "Wasn't that
be-yoot-i-ful?"

She drawled so sweetly and fixed her mouth in such an odd way that
he was impelled to kiss her.  "You clover blossom," he would say
to her, coming over and taking her by the arms.  "You sprig of
cherry bloom.  You Dresden china dream."

"Now, are you going to muss my hair, when I've just managed to fix
it?"

The voice was the voice of careless, genial innocence--and the
eyes.

"Yes, I am, minx."

"Yes, but you mustn't smother me, you know.  Really, you know you
almost hurt me with your mouth.  Aren't you going to be nice to me?"

"Yes, sweet.  But I want to hurt you, too."

"Well, then, if you must."

But for all his transports the lure was still there.  She was like
a butterfly, he thought, yellow and white or blue and gold,
fluttering over a hedge of wild rose.

In these intimacies it was that he came quickly to understand how
much she knew of social movements and tendencies, though she was
just an individual of the outer fringe.  She caught at once a clear
understanding of his social point of view, his art ambition, his
dreams of something better for himself in every way.  She seemed
to see clearly that he had not as yet realized himself, that Aileen
was not just the woman for him, though she might be one.  She
talked of her own husband after a time in a tolerant way--his
foibles, defects, weaknesses.  She was not unsympathetic, he
thought, just weary of a state that was not properly balanced
either in love, ability, or insight.  Cowperwood had suggested
that she could take a larger studio for herself and Harold--do
away with the petty economies that had hampered her and him--and
explain it all on the grounds of a larger generosity on the part
of her family.  At first she objected; but Cowperwood was tactful
and finally brought it about.  He again suggested a little while
later that she should persuade Harold to go to Europe.  There would
be the same ostensible reason--additional means from her relatives.
Mrs. Sohlberg, thus urged, petted, made over, assured, came finally
to accept his liberal rule--to bow to him; she became as contented
as a cat.  With caution she accepted of his largess, and made the
cleverest use of it she could.  For something over a year neither
Sohlberg nor Aileen was aware of the intimacy which had sprung up.
Sohlberg, easily bamboozled, went back to Denmark for a visit,
then to study in Germany.  Mrs. Sohlberg followed Cowperwood to
Europe the following year.  At Aix-les-Bains, Biarritz, Paris,
even London, Aileen never knew that there was an additional figure
in the background.  Cowperwood was trained by Rita into a really
finer point of view.  He came to know better music, books, even
the facts.  She encouraged him in his idea of a representative
collection of the old masters, and begged him to be cautious in
his selection of moderns.  He felt himself to be delightfully
situated indeed.

The difficulty with this situation, as with all such where an
individual ventures thus bucaneeringly on the sea of sex, is the
possibility of those storms which result from misplaced confidence,
and from our built-up system of ethics relating to property in
women.  To Cowperwood, however, who was a law unto himself, who
knew no law except such as might be imposed upon him by his lack
of ability to think, this possibility of entanglement, wrath, rage,
pain, offered no particular obstacle.  It was not at all certain
that any such thing would follow.  Where the average man might
have found one such liaison difficult to manage, Cowperwood, as
we have seen, had previously entered on several such affairs almost
simultaneously; and now he had ventured on yet another; in the
last instance with much greater feeling and enthusiasm.  The
previous affairs had been emotional makeshifts at best--more or
less idle philanderings in which his deeper moods and feelings
were not concerned.  In the case of Mrs. Sohlberg all this was
changed.  For the present at least she was really all in all to
him.  But this temperamental characteristic of his relating to his
love of women, his artistic if not emotional subjection to their
beauty, and the mystery of their personalities led him into still
a further affair, and this last was not so fortunate in its outcome.

Antoinette Nowak had come to him fresh from a West Side high school
and a Chicago business college, and had been engaged as his private
stenographer and secretary.  This girl had blossomed forth into
something exceptional, as American children of foreign parents are
wont to do.  You would have scarcely believed that she, with her
fine, lithe body, her good taste in dress, her skill in stenography,
bookkeeping, and business details, could be the daughter of a
struggling Pole, who had first worked in the Southwest Chicago
Steel Mills, and who had later kept a fifth-rate cigar, news, and
stationery store in the Polish district, the merchandise of
playing-cards and a back room for idling and casual gaming being
the principal reasons for its existence.  Antoinette, whose first
name had not been Antoinette at all, but Minka (the Antoinette
having been borrowed by her from an article in one of the Chicago
Sunday papers), was a fine dark, brooding girl, ambitious and
hopeful, who ten days after she had accepted her new place was
admiring Cowperwood and following his every daring movement with
almost excited interest.  To be the wife of such a man, she
thought--to even command his interest, let alone his affection
--must be wonderful.  After the dull world she had known--it seemed
dull compared to the upper, rarefied realms which she was beginning
to glimpse through him--and after the average men in the real-estate
office over the way where she had first worked, Cowperwood, in his
good clothes, his remote mood, his easy, commanding manner, touched
the most ambitious chords of her being.  One day she saw Aileen
sweep in from her carriage, wearing warm brown furs, smart polished
boots, a street-suit of corded brown wool, and a fur toque sharpened
and emphasized by a long dark-red feather which shot upward like
a dagger or a quill pen.  Antoinette hated her.  She conceived
herself to be better, or as good at least.  Why was life divided
so unfairly? What sort of a man was Cowperwood, anyhow? One night
after she had written out a discreet but truthful history of himself
which he had dictated to her, and which she had sent to the Chicago
newspapers for him soon after the opening of his brokerage office
in Chicago, she went home and dreamed of what he had told her,
only altered, of course, as in dreams.  She thought that Cowperwood
stood beside her in his handsome private office in La Salle Street
and asked her:

"Antoinette, what do you think of me?" Antoinette was nonplussed,
but brave.  In her dream she found herself intensely interested
in him.

"Oh, I don't know what to think.  I'm so sorry," was her answer. 
Then he laid his hand on hers, on her cheek, and she awoke.  She
began thinking, what a pity, what a shame that such a man should
ever have been in prison.  He was so handsome.  He had been married
twice.  Perhaps his first wife was very homely or very mean-spirited.
She thought of this, and the next day went to work meditatively.
Cowperwood, engrossed in his own plans, was not thinking of her
at present.  He was thinking of the next moves in his interesting
gas war.  And Aileen, seeing her one day, merely considered her
an underling.  The woman in business was such a novelty that as
yet she was declasse.  Aileen really thought nothing of Antoinette
at all.

Somewhat over a year after Cowperwood had become intimate with
Mrs. Sohlberg his rather practical business relations with Antoinette
Nowak took on a more intimate color.  What shall we say of this
--that he had already wearied of Mrs. Sohlberg? Not in the least.
He was desperately fond of her.  Or that he despised Aileen, whom
he was thus grossly deceiving? Not at all.  She was to him at
times as attractive as ever--perhaps more so for the reason that
her self-imagined rights were being thus roughly infringed upon.
He was sorry for her, but inclined to justify himself on the ground
that these other relations--with possibly the exception of Mrs.
Sohlherg--were not enduring.  If it had been possible to marry
Mrs. Sohlberg he might have done so, and he did speculate at times
as to whether anything would ever induce Aileen to leave him; but
this was more or less idle speculation.  He rather fancied they
would live out their days together, seeing that he was able thus
easily to deceive her.  But as for a girl like Antoinette Nowak,
she figured in that braided symphony of mere sex attraction which
somehow makes up that geometric formula of beauty which rules the
world.  She was charming in a dark way, beautiful, with eyes that
burned with an unsatisfied fire; and Cowperwood, although at first
only in the least moved by her, became by degrees interested in
her, wondering at the amazing, transforming power of the American
atmosphere.

"Are your parents English, Antoinette?" he asked her, one morning,
with that easy familiarity which he assumed to all underlings and
minor intellects--an air that could not be resented in him, and
which was usually accepted as a compliment.

Antoinette, clean and fresh in a white shirtwaist, a black
walking-skirt, a ribbon of black velvet about her neck, and her
long, black hair laid in a heavy braid low over her forehead and
held close by a white celluloid comb, looked at him with pleased
and grateful eyes.  She had been used to such different types of
men--the earnest, fiery, excitable, sometimes drunken and swearing
men of her childhood, always striking, marching, praying in the
Catholic churches; and then the men of the business world, crazy
over money, and with no understanding of anything save some few
facts about Chicago and its momentary possibilities.  In Cowperwood's
office, taking his letters and hearing him talk in his quick,
genial way with old Laughlin, Sippens, and others, she had learned
more of life than she had ever dreamed existed.  He was like a
vast open window out of which she was looking upon an almost
illimitable landscape.

"No, sir," she replied, dropping her slim, firm, white hand, holding
a black lead-pencil restfully on her notebook.  She smiled quite
innocently because she was pleased.

"I thought not," he said, "and yet you're American enough."

"I don't know how it is," she said, quite solemnly.  "I have a
brother who is quite as American as I am.  We don't either of us
look like our father or mother."

"What does your brother do?" he asked, indifferently.

"He's one of the weighers at Arneel & Co.  He expects to be a
manager sometime." She smiled.

Cowperwood looked at her speculatively, and after a momentary
return glance she dropped her eyes.  Slowly, in spite of herself,
a telltale flush rose and mantled her brown cheeks.   It always
did when he looked at her.

"Take this letter to General Van Sickle," he began, on this occasion
quite helpfully, and in a few minutes she had recovered.  She could
not be near Cowperwood for long at a time, however, without being
stirred by a feeling which was not of her own willing.  He fascinated
and suffused her with a dull fire.  She sometimes wondered whether
a man so remarkable would ever be interested in a girl like her.

The end of this essential interest, of course, was the eventual
assumption of Antoinette.  One might go through all the dissolving
details of days in which she sat taking dictation, receiving
instructions, going about her office duties in a state of apparently
chill, practical, commercial single-mindedness; but it would be
to no purpose.  As a matter of fact, without in any way affecting
the preciseness and accuracy of her labor, her thoughts were always
upon the man in the inner office--the strange master who was then
seeing his men, and in between, so it seemed, a whole world of
individuals, solemn and commercial, who came, presented their
cards, talked at times almost interminably, and went away.  It was
the rare individual, however, she observed, who had the long
conversation with Cowperwood, and that interested her the more. 
His instructions to her were always of the briefest, and he depended
on her native intelligence to supply much that he scarcely more
than suggested.

"You understand, do you?" was his customary phrase.

"Yes," she would reply.

She felt as though she were fifty times as significant here as she
had ever been in her life before.

The office was clean, hard, bright, like Cowperwood himself.  The
morning sun, streaming in through an almost solid glass east front
shaded by pale-green roller curtains, came to have an almost
romantic atmosphere for her.  Cowperwood's private office, as in
Philadelphia, was a solid cherry-wood box in which he could shut
himself completely--sight-proof, sound-proof.  When the door was
closed it was sacrosanct.  He made it a rule, sensibly, to keep
his door open as much as possible, even when he was dictating,
sometimes not.  It was in these half-hours of dictation--the door
open, as a rule, for he did not care for too much privacy--that
he and Miss Nowak came closest.  After months and months, and
because he had been busy with the other woman mentioned, of whom
she knew nothing, she came to enter sometimes with a sense of
suffocation, sometimes of maidenly shame.  It would never have
occurred to her to admit frankly that she wanted Cowperwood to
make love to her.   It would have frightened her to have thought
of herself as yielding easily, and yet there was not a detail of
his personality that was not now burned in her brain.  His light,
thick, always smoothly parted hair, his wide, clear, inscrutable
eyes, his carefully manicured hands, so full and firm, his fresh
clothing of delicate, intricate patterns--how these fascinated her!
He seemed always remote except just at the moment of doing something,
when, curiously enough, he seemed intensely intimate and near.

One day, after many exchanges of glances in which her own always
fell sharply--in the midst of a letter--he arose and closed the
half-open door.  She did not think so much of that, as a rule--it
had happened before--but now, to-day, because of a studied glance
he had given her, neither tender nor smiling, she felt as though
something unusual were about to happen.  Her own body was going
hot and cold by turns--her neck and hands.  She had a fine figure,
finer than she realized, with shapely limbs and torso.  Her head
had some of the sharpness of the old Greek coinage, and her hair
was plaited as in ancient cut stone.  Cowperwood noted it.  He
came back and, without taking his seat, bent over her and intimately
took her hand.

"Antoinette," he said, lifting her gently.

She looked up, then arose--for he slowly drew her--breathless, the
color gone, much of the capable practicality that was hers completely
eliminated.  She felt limp, inert.  She pulled at her hand faintly,
and then, lifting her eyes, was fixed by that hard, insatiable
gaze of his.  Her head swam--her eyes were filled with a telltale
confusion.

"Antoinette!"

"Yes," she murmured.

"You love me, don't you?"

She tried to pull herself together, to inject some of her native
rigidity of soul into her air--that rigidity which she always
imagined would never desert her--but it was gone.  There came
instead to her a picture of the far Blue Island Avenue neighborhood
from which she emanated--its low brown cottages, and then this
smart, hard office and this strong man.  He came out of such a
marvelous world, apparently.  A strange foaming seemed to be in
her blood.   She was deliriously, deliciously numb and happy.

"Antoinette!"

"Oh, I don't know what I think," she gasped.  "I-- Oh yes, I do,
I do."

"I like your name," he said, simply.  "Antoinette." And then,
pulling her to him, he slipped his arm about her waist.

She was frightened, numb, and then suddenly, not so much from shame
as shock, tears rushed to her eyes.  She turned and put her hand
on the desk and hung her head and sobbed.

"Why, Antoinette," he asked, gently, bending over her, are you so
much unused to the world? I thought you said you loved me.  Do you
want me to forget all this and go on as before? I can, of course,
if you can, you know."

He knew that she loved him, wanted him.

She heard him plainly enough, shaking.

"Do you?" he said, after a time, giving her moments in which to
recover.

"Oh, let me cry!" she recovered herself sufficiently to say, quite
wildly.  "I don't know why I'm crying.  It's just because I'm
nervous, I suppose.  Please don't mind me now."

"Antoinette," he repeated, "look at me! Will you stop?"

"Oh no, not now.  My eyes are so bad."

"Antoinette! Come, look!" He put his hand under her chin.  "See,
I'm not so terrible."

"Oh," she said, when her eyes met his again, "I--" And then she
folded her arms against his breast while he petted her hand and
held her close.

"I'm not so bad, Antoinette.  It's you as much as it is me.  You
do love me, then?"

"Yes, yes--oh yes!"

"And you don't mind?"

"No.  It's all so strange." Her face was hidden.

"Kiss me, then."

She put up her lips and slipped her arms about him.  He held her
close.

He tried teasingly to make her say why she cried, thinking the
while of what Aileen or Rita would think if they knew, but she
would not at first--admitting later that it was a sense of evil. 
Curiously she also thought of Aileen, and how, on occasion, she
had seen her sweep in and out.  Now she was sharing with her (the
dashing Mrs. Cowperwood, so vain and superior) the wonder of his
affection.  Strange as it may seem, she looked on it now as rather
an honor.  She had risen in her own estimation--her sense of life
and power.  Now, more than ever before, she knew something of life
because she knew something of love and passion.  The future seemed
tremulous with promise.  She went back to her machine after a
while, thinking of this.  What would it all come to? she wondered,
wildly.  You could not have told by her eyes that she had been
crying.  Instead, a rich glow in her brown cheeks heightened her
beauty.  No disturbing sense of Aileen was involved with all this.
Antoinette was of the newer order that was beginning to privately
question ethics and morals.  She had a right to her life, lead
where it would.  And to what it would bring her.  The feel of
Cowperwood's lips was still fresh on hers.  What would the future
reveal to her now? What?




Chapter XVII



An Overture to Conflict

The result of this understanding was not so important to Cowperwood
as it was to Antoinette.  In a vagrant mood he had unlocked a
spirit here which was fiery, passionate, but in his case hopelessly
worshipful.  However much she might be grieved by him, Antoinette,
as he subsequently learned, would never sin against his personal
welfare.  Yet she was unwittingly the means of first opening the
flood-gates of suspicion on Aileen, thereby establishing in the
latter's mind the fact of Cowperwood's persistent unfaithfulness.

The incidents which led up to this were comparatively trivial
--nothing more, indeed, at first than the sight of Miss Nowak and
Cowperwood talking intimately in his office one afternoon when the
others had gone and the fact that she appeared to be a little bit
disturbed by Aileen's arrival.  Later came the discovery--though
of this Aileen could not be absolutely sure--of Cowperwood and
Antoinette in a closed carriage one stormy November afternoon in
State Street when he was supposed to be out of the city.  She was
coming out of Merrill's store at the time, and just happened to
glance at the passing vehicle, which was running near the curb.
Aileen, although uncertain, was greatly shocked.  Could it be
possible that he had not left town? She journeyed to his office
on the pretext of taking old Laughlin's dog, Jennie, a pretty
collar she had found; actually to find if Antoinette were away at
the same time.  Could it be possible, she kept asking herself,
that Cowperwood had become interested in his own stenographer? The
fact that the office assumed that he was out of town and that
Antoinette was not there gave her pause.  Laughlin quite innocently
informed her that he thought Miss Nowak had gone to one of the
libraries to make up certain reports.  It left her in doubt.

What was Aileen to think? Her moods and aspirations were linked
so closely with the love and success of Cowperwood that she could
not, in spite of herself, but take fire at the least thought of
losing him.  He himself wondered sometimes, as he threaded the
mesh-like paths of sex, what she would do once she discovered his
variant conduct.  Indeed, there had been little occasional squabbles,
not sharp, but suggestive, when he was trifling about with Mrs.
Kittridge, Mrs. Ledwell, and others.  There were, as may be imagined,
from time to time absences, brief and unimportant, which he explained
easily, passional indifferences which were not explained so easily,
and the like; but since his affections were not really involved
in any of those instances, he had managed to smooth the matter
over quite nicely.

"Why do you say that?" he would demand, when she suggested, apropos
of a trip or a day when she had not been with him, that there might
have been another.  "You know there hasn't.  If I am going in for
that sort of thing you'll learn it fast enough.  Even if I did, it
wouldn't mean that I was unfaithful to you spiritually."

"Oh, wouldn't it?" exclaimed Aileen, resentfully, and with some
disturbance of spirit.  "Well, you can keep your spiritual
faithfulness.  I'm not going to be content with any sweet thoughts."

Cowperwood laughed even as she laughed, for he knew she was right
and he felt sorry for her.  At the same time her biting humor
pleased him.  He knew that she did not really suspect him of actual
infidelity; he was obviously so fond of her.  But she also knew
that he was innately attractive to women, and that there were
enough of the philandering type to want to lead him astray and
make her life a burden.  Also that he might prove a very willing
victim.

Sex desire and its fruition being such an integral factor in the
marriage and every other sex relation, the average woman is prone
to study the periodic manifestations that go with it quite as one
dependent on the weather--a sailor, or example--might study the
barometer.  In this Aileen was no exception.  She was so beautiful
herself, and had been so much to Cowperwood physically, that she
had followed the corresponding evidences of feeling in him with
the utmost interest, accepting the recurring ebullitions of his
physical emotions as an evidence of her own enduring charm.  As
time went on, however--and that was long before Mrs. Sohlberg or
any one else had appeared--the original flare of passion had
undergone a form of subsidence, though not noticeable enough to
be disturbing.  Aileen thought and thought, but she did not
investigate.  Indeed, because of the precariousness of her own
situation as a social failure she was afraid to do so.

With the arrival of Mrs. Sohlberg and then of Antoinette Nowak as
factors in the potpourri, the situation became more difficult. 
Humanly fond of Aileen as Cowperwood was, and because of his lapses
and her affection, desirous of being kind, yet for the time being
he was alienated almost completely from her.  He grew remote
according as his clandestine affairs were drifting or blazing,
without, however, losing his firm grip on his financial affairs,
and Aileen noticed it.  It worried her.  She was so vain that she
could scarcely believe that Cowperwood could long be indifferent,
and for a while her sentimental interest in Sohlberg's future and
unhappiness of soul beclouded her judgment; but she finally began
to feel the drift of affairs.  The pathos of all this is that it
so quickly descends into the realm of the unsatisfactory, the
banal, the pseudo intimate.  Aileen noticed it at once.  She tried
protestations.  "You don't kiss me the way you did once," and then
a little later, "You haven't noticed me hardly for four whole days.
What's the matter?"

"Oh, I don't know," replied Cowperwood, easily; "I guess I want
you as much as ever.  I don't see that I am any different." He
took her in his arms and petted and caressed her; but Aileen was
suspicious, nervous.

The psychology of the human animal, when confronted by these
tangles, these ripping tides of the heart, has little to do with
so-called reason or logic.  It is amazing how in the face of passion
and the affections and the changing face of life all plans and
theories by which we guide ourselves fall to the ground.  Here was
Aileen talking bravely at the time she invaded Mrs. Lillian
Cowperwood's domain of the necessity of "her Frank" finding a
woman suitable to his needs, tastes, abilities, but now that the
possibility of another woman equally or possibly better suited to
him was looming in the offing--although she had no idea who it
might be--she could not reason in the same way.  Her ox, God wot,
was the one that was being gored.  What if he should find some
one whom he could want more than he did her? Dear heaven, how
terrible that would be! What would she do? she asked herself,
thoughtfully.  She lapsed into the blues one afternoon--almost
cried--she could scarcely say why.  Another time she thought of
all the terrible things she would do, how difficult she would make
it for any other woman who invaded her preserves.  However, she
was not sure.  Would she declare war if she discovered another?
She knew she would eventually; and yet she knew, too, that if
she did, and Cowperwood were set in his passion, thoroughly
alienated, it would do no good.  It would be terrible, but what
could she do to win him back? That was the issue.  Once warned,
however, by her suspicious questioning, Cowperwood was more
mechanically attentive than ever.  He did his best to conceal his
altered mood--his enthusiasms for Mrs. Sohlberg, his interest in
Antoinette Nowak--and this helped somewhat.

But finally there was a detectable change.  Aileen noticed it first
after they had been back from Europe nearly a year.  At this time
she was still interested in Sohlberg, but in a harmlessly flirtatious
way.  She thought he might be interesting physically, but would
he be as delightful as Cowperwood? Never! When she felt that
Cowperwood himself might he changing she pulled herself up at
once, and when Antoinette appeared--the carriage incident--Sohlberg
lost his, at best, unstable charm.  She began to meditate on what
a terrible thing it would be to lose Cowperwood, seeing that she
had failed to establish herself socially.  Perhaps that had something
to do with his defection.  No doubt it had.  Yet she could not
believe, after all his protestations of affection in Philadelphia,
after all her devotion to him in those dark days of his degradation
and punishment, that he would really turn on her.  No, he might
stray momentarily, but if she protested enough, made a scene,
perhaps, he would not feel so free to injure her--he would remember
and be loving and devoted again.   After seeing him, or imagining
she had seen him, in the carriage, she thought at first that she
would question him, but later decided that she would wait and watch
more closely.  Perhaps he was beginning to run around with other
women.  There was safety in numbers--that she knew.  Her heart,
her pride, was hurt, but not broken.




Chapter XVIII



The Clash

The peculiar personality of Rita Sohlberg was such that by her
very action she ordinarily allayed suspicion, or rather distracted
it.  Although a novice, she had a strange ease, courage, or balance
of soul which kept her whole and self-possessed under the most
trying of circumstances.  She might have been overtaken in the
most compromising of positions, but her manner would always have
indicated ease, a sense of innocence, nothing unusual, for she had
no sense of moral degradation in this matter--no troublesome
emotion as to what was to flow from a relationship of this kind,
no worry as to her own soul, sin, social opinion, or the like. 
She was really interested in art and life--a pagan, in fact.  Some
people are thus hardily equipped.  It is the most notable attribute
of the hardier type of personalities--not necessarily the most
brilliant or successful.  You might have said that her soul was
naively unconscious of the agony of others in loss.  She would
have taken any loss to herself with an amazing equableness--some
qualms, of course, but not many--because her vanity and sense of
charm would have made her look forward to something better or as
good.

She had called on Aileen quite regularly in the past, with or
without Harold, and had frequently driven with the Cowperwoods or
joined them at the theater or elsewhere.  She had decided, after
becoming intimate with Cowperwood, to study art again, which was
a charming blind, for it called for attendance at afternoon or
evening classes which she frequently skipped.  Besides, since
Harold had more money he was becoming gayer, more reckless and
enthusiastic over women, and Cowperwood deliberately advised her
to encourage him in some liaison which, in case exposure should
subsequently come to them, would effectually tie his hands.

"Let him get in some affair," Cowperwood told Rita.  "We'll put
detectives on his trail and get evidence.  He won't have a word
to say."

"We don't really need to do that," she protested sweetly, naively.
"He's been in enough scrapes as it is.  He's given me some of the
letters--"(she pronounced it "lettahs")--"written him."

"But we'll need actual witnesses if we ever need anything at all.
Just tell me when he's in love again, and I'll do the rest."

"You know I think," she drawled, amusingly, "that he is now.  I
saw him on the street the other day with one of his students--rather
a pretty girl, too."

Cowperwood was pleased.  Under the circumstances he would almost
have been willing--not quite--for Aileen to succumb to Sohlberg
in order to entrap her and make his situation secure.  Yet he
really did not wish it in the last analysis--would have been grieved
temporarily if she had deserted him.  However, in the case of
Sohlberg, detectives were employed, the new affair with the flighty
pupil was unearthed and sworn to by witnesses, and this, combined
with the "lettahs" held by Rita, constituted ample material wherewith
to "hush up" the musician if ever he became unduly obstreperous. 
So Cowperwood and Rita's state was quite comfortable.

But Aileen, meditating over Antoinette Nowak, was beside herself
with curiosity, doubt, worry.  She did not want to injure Cowperwood
in any way after his bitter Philadelphia experience, and yet when
she thought of his deserting her in this way she fell into a great
rage.  Her vanity, as much as her love, was hurt.  What could she
do to justify or set at rest her suspicions? Watch him personally?
She was too dignified and vain to lurk about street-corners or
offices or hotels.  Never! Start a quarrel without additional
evidence--that would be silly.  He was too shrewd to give her
further evidence once she spoke.  He would merely deny it.  She
brooded irritably, recalling after a time, and with an aching
heart, that her father had put detectives on her track once ten
years before, and had actually discovered her relations with
Cowperwood and their rendezvous.  Bitter as that memory was
--torturing--yet now the same means seemed not too abhorrent to
employ under the circumstances.  No harm had come to Cowperwood
in the former instance, she reasoned to herself--no especial harm
--from that discovery (this was not true), and none would come to
him now.  (This also was not true.) But one must forgive a fiery,
passionate soul, wounded to the quick, some errors of judgment.
Her thought was that she would first be sure just what it was her
beloved was doing, and then decide what course to take.  But she
knew that she was treading on dangerous ground, and mentally she
recoiled from the consequences which might follow.  He might leave
her if she fought him too bitterly.  He might treat her as he had
treated his first wife, Lillian.

She studied her liege lord curiously these days, wondering if it
were true that he had deserted her already, as he had deserted his
first wife thirteen years before, wondering if he could really
take up with a girl as common as Antoinette Nowak--wondering,
wondering, wondering--half afraid and yet courageous.  What could
be done with him? If only he still loved her all would be well
yet--but oh!

The detective agency to which she finally applied, after weeks of
soul-racking suspense, was one of those disturbingly human implements
which many are not opposed to using on occasion, when it is the
only means of solving a troublous problem of wounded feelings or
jeopardized interests.  Aileen, being obviously rich, was forthwith
shamefully overcharged; but the services agreed upon were well
performed.  To her amazement, chagrin, and distress, after a few
weeks of observation Cowperwood was reported to have affairs not
only with Antoinette Nowak, whom she did suspect, but also with
Mrs. Sohlberg.  And these two affairs at one and the same time. 
For the moment it left Aileen actually stunned and breathless.

The significance of Rita Sohlberg to her in this hour was greater
than that of any woman before or after.  Of all living things,
women dread women most of all, and of all women the clever and
beautiful.  Rita Sohlberg had been growing on Aileen as a personage,
for she had obviously been prospering during this past year, and
her beauty had been amazingly enhanced thereby.  Once Aileen had
encountered Rita in a light trap on the Avenue, very handsome and
very new, and she had commented on it to Cowperwood, whose reply
had been: "Her father must be making some money.  Sohlberg could
never earn it for her."

Aileen sympathized with Harold because of his temperament, but she
knew that what Cowperwood said was true.

Another time, at a box-party at the theater, she had noted the
rich elaborateness of Mrs. Sohlberg's dainty frock, the endless
pleatings of pale silk, the startling charm of the needlework and
the ribbons--countless, rosetted, small--that meant hard work on
the part of some one.

"How lovely this is," she had commented.

"Yes," Rita had replied, airily; "I thought, don't you know, my
dressmaker would never get done working on it."

It had cost, all told, two hundred and twenty dollars, and Cowperwood
had gladly paid the bill.

Aileen went home at the time thinking of Rita's taste and of how
well she had harmonized her materials to her personality.  She was
truly charming.

Now, however, when it appeared that the same charm that had appealed
to her had appealed to Cowperwood, she conceived an angry, animal
opposition to it all.  Rita Sohlberg! Ha! A lot of satisfaction
she'd get knowing as she would soon, that Cowperwood was sharing
his affection for her with Antoinette Nowak--a mere stenographer.
And a lot of satisfaction Antoinette would get--the cheap upstart
--when she learned, as she would, that Cowperwood loved her so
lightly that he would take an apartment for Rita Sohlberg and let
a cheap hotel or an assignation-house do for her.

But in spite of this savage exultation her thoughts kept coming
back to herself, to her own predicament, to torture and destroy
her.  Cowperwood, the liar! Cowperwood, the pretender! Cowperwood,
the sneak! At one moment she conceived a kind of horror of the man
because of all his protestations to her; at the next a rage--bitter,
swelling; at the next a pathetic realization of her own altered
position.   Say what one will, to take the love of a man like
Cowperwood away from a woman like Aileen was to leave her high and
dry on land, as a fish out of its native element, to take all the
wind out of her sails--almost to kill her.  Whatever position she
had once thought to hold through him, was now jeopardized.  Whatever
joy or glory she had had in being Mrs. Frank Algernon Cowperwood,
it was now tarnished.  She sat in her room, this same day after
the detectives had given their report, a tired look in her eyes,
the first set lines her pretty mouth had ever known showing about
it, her past and her future whirling painfully and nebulously in
her brain.  Suddenly she got up, and, seeing Cowperwood's picture
on her dresser, his still impressive eyes contemplating her, she
seized it and threw it on the floor, stamping on his handsome face
with her pretty foot, and raging at him in her heart.  The dog!
The brute! Her brain was full of the thought of Rita's white arms
about him, of his lips to hers.  The spectacle of Rita's fluffy
gowns, her enticing costumes, was in her eyes.  Rita should not
have him; she should not have anything connected with him, nor,
for that matter, Antoinette Nowak, either--the wretched upstart,
the hireling.  To think he should stoop to an office stenographer!
Once on that thought, she decided that he should not be allowed
to have a woman as an assistant any more.  He owed it to her to
love her after all she had done for him, the coward, and to let
other women alone.  Her brain whirled with strange thoughts.  She
was really not sane in her present state.  She was so wrought up
by her prospective loss that she could only think of rash, impossible,
destructive things to do.  She dressed swiftly, feverishly, and,
calling a closed carriage from the coach-house, ordered herself
to be driven to the New Arts Building.  She would show this rosy
cat of a woman, this smiling piece of impertinence, this she-devil,
whether she would lure Cowperwood away.  She meditated as she rode.
She would not sit back and be robbed as Mrs. Cowperwood had been
by her.  Never! He could not treat her that way.  She would die
first! She would kill Rita Sohlberg and Antoinette Nowak and
Cowperwood and herself first.  She would prefer to die that way
rather than lose his love.  Oh yes, a thousand times! Fortunately,
Rita Sohlberg was not at the New Arts Building, or Sohlberg, either.
They had gone to a reception.  Nor was she at the apartment on the
North Side, where, under the name of Jacobs, as Aileen had been
informed by the detectives, she and Cowperwood kept occasional
tryst.  Aileen hesitated for a moment, feeling it useless to wait,
then she ordered the coachman to drive to her husband's office.
It was now nearly five o'clock.  Antoinette and Cowperwood had
both gone, but she did not know it.  She changed her mind, however,
before she reached the office--for it was Rita Sohlberg she wished
to reach first--and ordered her coachman to drive back to the
Sohlberg studio.  But still they had not returned.  In a kind of
aimless rage she went home, wondering how she should reach Rita
Sohlberg first and alone.  Then, to her savage delight, the game
walked into her bag.  The Sohlbergs, returning home at six o'clock
from some reception farther out Michigan Avenue, had stopped, at
the wish of Harold, merely to pass the time of day with Mrs.
Cowperwood.  Rita was exquisite in a pale-blue and lavender
concoction, with silver braid worked in here and there.   Her
gloves and shoes were pungent bits of romance, her hat a dream of
graceful lines.  At the sight of her, Aileen, who was still in the
hall and had opened the door herself, fairly burned to seize her
by the throat and strike her; but she restrained herself sufficiently
to say, "Come in." She still had sense enough and self-possession
enough to conceal her wrath and to close the door.  Beside his
wife Harold was standing, offensively smug and inefficient in the
fashionable frock-coat and silk hat of the time, a restraining
influence as yet.  He was bowing and smiling:

"Oh." This sound was neither an "oh" nor an "ah," but a kind of
Danish inflected "awe," which was usually not unpleasing to hear.
"How are you, once more, Meeses Cowperwood? It eez sudge a pleasure
to see you again--awe."

"Won't you two just go in the reception-room a moment," said Aileen,
almost hoarsely.  "I'll be right in.  I want to get something."
Then, as an afterthought, she called very sweetly: "Oh, Mrs.
Sohlberg, won't you come up to my room for a moment? I have something
I want to show you.

Rita responded promptly.  She always felt it incumbent upon her
to be very nice to Aileen.

"We have only a moment to stay," she replied, archly and sweetly,
and coming out in the hall, "but I'll come up."

Aileen stayed to see her go first, then followed up-stairs swiftly,
surely, entered after Rita, and closed the door.  With a courage
and rage born of a purely animal despair, she turned and locked
it; then she wheeled swiftly, her eyes lit with a savage fire, her
cheeks pale, but later aflame, her hands, her fingers working in
a strange, unconscious way.

"So," she said, looking at Rita, and coming toward her quickly and
angrily, "you'll steal my husband, will you? You'll live in a
secret apartment, will you? You'll come here smiling and lying to
me, will you? You beast! You cat! You prostitute! I'll show you
now! You tow-headed beast! I know you now for what you are! I'll
teach you once for all! Take that, and that, and that!"

Suiting action to word, Aileen had descended upon her whirlwind,
animal fashion, striking, scratching, choking, tearing her visitor's
hat from her head, ripping the laces from her neck, beating her
in the face, and clutching violently at her hair and throat to
choke and mar her beauty if she could.  For the moment she was
really crazy with rage.

By the suddenness of this onslaught Rita Sohlberg was taken back
completely.  It all came so swiftly, so terribly, she scarcely
realized what was happening before the storm was upon her.  There
was no time for arguments, pleas, anything.  Terrified, shamed,
nonplussed, she went down quite limply under this almost lightning
attack.  When Aileen began to strike her she attempted in vain to
defend herself, uttering at the same time piercing screams which
could be heard throughout the house.  She screamed shrilly,
strangely, like a wild dying animal.  On the instant all her fine,
civilized poise had deserted her.  From the sweetness and delicacy
of the reception atmosphere--the polite cooings, posturings, and
mouthings so charming to contemplate, so alluring in her--she had
dropped on the instant to that native animal condition that shows
itself in fear.  Her eyes had a look of hunted horror, her lips
and cheeks were pale and drawn.  She retreated in a staggering,
ungraceful way; she writhed and squirmed, screaming in the strong
clutch of the irate and vigorous Aileen.

Cowperwood entered the hall below just before the screams began. 
He had followed the Sohlbergs almost immediately from his office,
and, chancing to glance in the reception-room, he had observed
Sohlberg smiling, radiant, an intangible air of self-ingratiating,
social, and artistic sycophancy about him, his long black frock-coat
buttoned smoothly around his body, his silk hat still in his hands.

"Awe, how do you do, Meezter Cowperwood," he was beginning to say,
his curly head shaking in a friendly manner, "I'm soa glad to see
you again" when--but who can imitate a scream of terror? We have
no words, no symbols even, for those essential sounds of fright
and agony.  They filled the hall, the library, the reception-room,
the distant kitchen even, and basement with a kind of vibrant
terror.

Cowperwood, always the man of action as opposed to nervous cogitation,
braced up on the instant like taut wire.  What, for heaven's sake,
could that be? What a terrible cry! Sohlberg the artist, responding
like a chameleon to the various emotional complexions of life,
began to breathe stertorously, to blanch, to lose control of himself.

"My God!" he exclaimed, throwing up his hands, "that's Rita! She's
up-stairs in your wife's room! Something must have happened.  Oh--"
On the instant he was quite beside himself, terrified, shaking,
almost useless.  Cowperwood, on the contrary, without a moment's
hesitation had thrown his coat to the floor, dashed up the stairs,
followed by Sohlberg.  What could it be? Where was Aileen? As he
bounded upward a clear sense of something untoward came over him;
it was sickening, terrifying.  Scream! Scream! Scream! came the
sounds.  "Oh, my God! don't kill me! Help! Help!" SCREAM--this
last a long, terrified, ear-piercing wail.

Sohlberg was about to drop from heart failure, he was so frightened.
His face was an ashen gray.  Cowperwood seized the door-knob
vigorously and, finding the door locked, shook, rattled, and banged
at it.

"Aileen!" he called, sharply.  "Aileen! What's the matter in there?
Open this door, Aileen!"

"Oh, my God! Oh, help! help! Oh, mercy--o-o-o-o-oh!" It was the
moaning voice of Rita.

"I'll show you, you she-devil!" he heard Aileen calling.  "I'll
teach you, you beast! You cat, you prostitute! There! there! there!"

"Aileen!" he called, hoarsely.  "Aileen!" Then, getting no response,
and the screams continuing, he turned angrily.

"Stand back!" he exclaimed to Sohlberg, who was moaning helplessly.
"Get me a chair, get me a table--anything." The butler ran to obey,
but before he could return Cowperwood had found an implement.
"Here!" he said, seizing a long, thin, heavily carved and heavily
wrought oak chair which stood at the head of the stairs on the
landing.  He whirled it vigorously over his head.  Smash! The sound
rose louder than the screams inside.

Smash! The chair creaked and almost broke, but the door did not
give.

Smash! The chair broke and the door flew open.  He had knocked the
lock loose and had leaped in to where Aileen, kneeling over Rita
on the floor, was choking and beating her into insensibility.
Like an animal he was upon her.

"Aileen," he shouted, fiercely, in a hoarse, ugly, guttural voice,
"you fool! You idiot--let go! What the devil's the matter with
you? What are you trying to do? Have you lost your mind?--you crazy
idiot!"

He seized her strong hands and ripped them apart.  He fairly dragged
her back, half twisting and half throwing her over his knee, loosing
her clutching hold.  She was so insanely furious that she still
struggled and cried, saying: "Let me at her! Let me at her! I'll
teach her! Don't you try to hold me, you dog! I'll show you, too,
you brute--oh--"

"Pick up that woman," called Cowperwood, firmly, to Sohlberg and
the butler, who had entered.  "Get her out of here quick! My wife
has gone crazy.  Get her out of here, I tell you! This woman doesn't
know what she's doing.  Take her out and get a doctor.  What sort
of a hell's melee is this, anyway?"

"Oh," moaned Rita, who was torn and fainting, almost unconscious
from sheer terror.

"I'll kill her!" screamed Aileen.  "I'll murder her! I'll murder
you too, you dog! Oh"--she began striking at him--"I'll teach you
how to run around with other women, you dog, you brute!"

Cowperwood merely gripped her hands and shook her vigorously,
forcefully.

"What the devil has got into you, anyway, you fool?" he said to
her, bitterly, as they carried Rita out.  "What are you trying to
do, anyway--murder her? Do you want the police to come in here?
Stop your screaming and behave yourself, or I'll shove a handkerchief
in your mouth! Stop, I tell you! Stop! Do you hear me? This is
enough, you fool!" He clapped his hand over her mouth, pressing
it tight and forcing her back against him.  He shook her brutally,
angrily.  He was very strong.  "Now will you stop," he insisted,
"or do you want me to choke you quiet? I will, if you don't. 
You're out of your mind.  Stop, I tell you! So this is the way you
carry on when things don't go to suit you?" She was sobbing,
struggling, moaning, half screaming, quite beside herself.

"Oh, you crazy fool!" he said, swinging her round, and with an
effort getting out a handkerchief, which he forced over her face
and in her mouth.  "There," he said, relievedly, "now will you
shut up?" holding her tight in an iron grip, he let her struggle
and turn, quite ready to put an end to her breathing if necessary.

Now that he had conquered her, he continued to hold her tightly,
stooping beside her on one knee, listening and meditating.  Hers
was surely a terrible passion.  From some points of view he could
not blame her.  Great was her provocation, great her love.  He
knew her disposition well enough to have anticipated something of
this sort.  Yet the wretchedness, shame, scandal of the terrible
affair upset his customary equilibrium.  To think any one should
give way to such a storm as this! To think that Aileen should do
it! To think that Rita should have been so mistreated! It was not
at all unlikely that she was seriously injured, marred for life
--possibly even killed.  The horror of that! The ensuing storm of
public rage! A trial! His whole career gone up in one terrific
explosion of woe, anger, death! Great God!

He called the butler to him by a nod of his head, when the latter,
who had gone out with Rita, hurried back.

"How is she?" he asked, desperately.  "Seriously hurt?"

"No, sir; I think not.  I believe she's just fainted.  She'll be
all right in a little while, sir.  Can I be of any service, sir?"

Ordinarily Cowperwood would have smiled at such a scene.  Now he
was cold, sober.

"Not now," he replied, with a sigh of relief, still holding Aileen
firmly.  "Go out and close the door.  Call a doctor.  Wait in the
hall.  When he comes, call me."

Aileen, conscious of things being done for Rita, of sympathy being
extended to her, tried to get up, to scream again; but she couldn't;
her lord and master held her in an ugly hold.  When the door was
closed he said again: "Now, Aileen, will you hush? Will you let
me get up and talk to you, or must we stay here all night? Do you
want me to drop you forever after to-night? I understand all about
this, but I am in control now, and I am going to stay so.  You
will come to your senses and be reasonable, or I will leave you
to-morrow as sure as I am here." His voice rang convincingly. 
"Now, shall we talk sensibly, or will you go on making a fool of
yourself--disgracing me, disgracing the house, making yourself
and myself the laughing-stock of the servants, the neighborhood,
the city? This is a fine showing you've made to-day.  Good God! A
fine showing, indeed! A brawl in this house, a fight! I thought
you had better sense--more self-respect--really I did.  You have
seriously jeopardized my chances here in Chicago.  You have seriously
injured and possibly killed a woman.  You could even be hanged for
that.  Do you hear me?"

"Oh, let them hang me," groaned Aileen.  "I want to die."

He took away his hand from her mouth, loosened his grip upon her
arms, and let her get to her feet.  She was still torrential,
impetuous, ready to upbraid him, but once standing she was confronted
by him, cold, commanding, fixing her with a fishy eye.  He wore a
look now she had never seen on his face before--a hard, wintry,
dynamic flare, which no one but his commercial enemies, and only
those occasionally, had seen.

"Now stop!" he exclaimed.  "Not one more word! Not one! Do you
hear me?"

She wavered, quailed, gave way.  All the fury of her tempestuous
soul fell, as the sea falls under a lapse of wind.  She had had
it in heart, on her lips, to cry again, "You dog! you brute!" and
a hundred other terrible, useless things, but somehow, under the
pressure of his gaze, the hardness of his heart, the words on her
lips died away.  She looked at him uncertainly for a moment, then,
turning, she threw herself on the bed near by, clutched her cheeks
and mouth and eyes, and, rocking back and forth in an agony of
woe, she began to sob:

"Oh, my God! my God! My heart! My life! I want to die! I want to
die!"

Standing there watching her, there suddenly came to Cowperwood a
keen sense of her soul hurt, her heart hurt, and he was moved.

"Aileen," he said, after a moment or two, coming over and touching
her quite gently, "Aileen! Don't cry so.  I haven't left you yet.
Your life isn't utterly ruined.  Don't cry.  This is bad business,
but perhaps it is not without remedy.  Come now, pull yourself
together, Aileen!"

For answer she merely rocked and moaned, uncontrolled and
uncontrollable.

Being anxious about conditions elsewhere, he turned and stepped
out into the hall.  He must make some show for the benefit of the
doctor and the servants; he must look after Rita, and offer some
sort of passing explanation to Sohlherg.

"Here," he called to a passing servant, "shut that door and watch
it.  If Mrs. Cowperwood comes out call me instantly."




Chapter XIX



"Hell Hath No Fury--"

Rita was not dead by any means--only seriously bruised, scratched,
and choked.  Her scalp was cut in one place.  Aileen had repeatedly
beaten her head on the floor, and this might have resulted seriously
if Cowperwood had not entered as quickly as he had.  Sohlberg for
the moment--for some little time, in fact--was under the impression
that Aileen had truly lost her mind, had suddenly gone crazy, and
that those shameless charges he had heard her making were the
emanations of a disordered brain.  Nevertheless the things she had
said haunted him.  He was in a bad state himself--almost a subject
for the doctor.  His lips were bluish, his cheeks blanched.  Rita
had been carried into an adjoining bedroom and laid upon a bed;
cold water, ointments, a bottle of arnica had been procured; and
when Cowperwood appeared she was conscious and somewhat better. 
But she was still very weak and smarting from her wounds, both
mental and physical.  When the doctor arrived he had been told
that a lady, a guest, had fallen down-stairs; when Cowperwood came
in the physician was dressing her wounds.

As soon as he had gone Cowperwood said to the maid in attendance,
"Go get me some hot water." As the latter disappeared he bent over
and kissed Rita's bruised lips, putting his finger to his own in
warning sign.

Rita," he asked, softly, "are you fully conscious?"

She nodded weakly.

"Listen, then," he said, bending over and speaking slowly.  "Listen
carefully.  Pay strict attention to what I'm saying.  You must
understand every word, and do as I tell you.  You are not seriously
injured.  You will be all right.  This will blow over.  I have
sent for another doctor to call on you at your studio.  Your
husband has gone for some fresh clothes.  He will come back in a
little while.  My carriage will take you home when you are a little
stronger.  You mustn't worry.  Everything will be all right, but
you must deny everything, do you hear? Everything! In so far as
you know, Mrs. Cowperwood is insane.  I will talk to your husband
to-morrow.  I will send you a trained nurse.  Meantime you must
be careful of what you say and how you say it.  Be perfectly calm.
Don't worry.  You are perfectly safe here, and you will be there.
Mrs. Cowperwood will not trouble you any more.  I will see to that.
I am so sorry; but I love you.  I am near you all the while.  You
must not let this make any difference.  You will not see her any
more."

Still he knew that it would make a difference.

Reassured as to Rita's condition, he went back to Aileen's room
to plead with her again--to soothe her if he could.  He found her
up and dressing, a new thought and determination in her mind. 
Since she had thrown herself on the bed sobbing and groaning, her
mood had gradually changed; she began to reason that if she could
not dominate him, could not make him properly sorry, she had better
leave.  It was evident, she thought, that he did not love her any
more, seeing that his anxiety to protect Rita had been so great;
his brutality in restraining her so marked; and yet she did not
want to believe that this was so.  He had been so wonderful to her
in times past.  She had not given up all hope of winning a victory
over him, and these other women--she loved him too much--but only
a separation would do it.  That might bring him to his senses. 
She would get up, dress, and go down-town to a hotel.  He should
not see her any more unless he followed her.  She was satisfied
that she had broken up the liaison with Rita Sohlberg, anyway for
the present, and as for Antoinette Nowak, she would attend to her
later.  Her brain and her heart ached.  She was so full of woe and
rage, alternating, that she could not cry any more now.  She stood
before her mirror trying with trembling fingers to do over her
toilet and adjust a street-costume.  Cowperwood was disturbed,
nonplussed at this unexpected sight.

"Aileen," he said, finally, coming up behind her, "can't you and
I talk this thing over peacefully now? You don't want to do anything
that you'll be sorry for.  I don't want you to.  I'm sorry.  You
don't really believe that I've ceased to love you, do you? I
haven't, you know.  This thing isn't as bad as it looks.  I should
think you would have a little more sympathy with me after all we
have been through together.  You haven't any real evidence of
wrong-doing on which to base any such outburst as this."

"Oh, haven't I?" she exclaimed, turning from the mirror, where,
sorrowfully and bitterly, she was smoothing her red-gold hair. 
Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes red.  Just now she seemed as
remarkable to him as she had seemed that first day, years ago,
when in a red cape he had seen her, a girl of sixteen, running up
the steps of her father's house in Philadelphia.  She was so
wonderful then.  It mellowed his mood toward her.

"That's all you know about it, you liar!" she declared.  "It's
little you know what I know.  I haven't had detectives on your
trail for weeks for nothing.  You sneak! You'd like to smooth
around now and find out what I know.  Well, I know enough, let me
tell you that.  You won't fool me any longer with your Rita Sohlbergs
and your Antoinette Nowaks and your apartments and your houses of
assignation.  I know what you are, you brute! And after all your
protestations of love for me! Ugh!"

She turned fiercely to her task while Cowperwood stared at her,
touched by her passion, moved by her force.  It was fine to see
what a dramatic animal she was--really worthy of him in many ways.

"Aileen," he said, softly, hoping still to ingratiate himself by
degrees," please don't be so bitter toward me.  Haven't you any
understanding of how life works--any sympathy with it? I thought
you were more generous, more tender.  I'm not so bad."

He eyed her thoughtfully, tenderly, hoping to move her through her
love for him.

"Sympathy! Sympathy!" She turned on him blazing.  "A lot you know
about sympathy! I suppose I didn't give you any sympathy when you
were in the penitentiary in Philadelphia, did I? A lot of good it
did me--didn't it? Sympathy! Bah! To have you come out here to
Chicago and take up with a lot of prostitutes--cheap stenographers
and wives of musicians! You have given me a lot of sympathy, haven't
you?--with that woman lying in the next room to prove it!"

She smoothed her lithe waist and shook her shoulders preparatory
to putting on a hat and adjusting her wrap.  She proposed to go
just as she was, and send Fadette back for all her belongings.

"Aileen," he pleaded, determined to have his way, "I think you're
very foolish.  Really I do.  There is no occasion for all this--none
in the world.  Here you are talking at the top of your voice,
scandalizing the whole neighborhood, fighting, leaving the house.
It's abominable.  I don't want you to do it.  You love me yet,
don't you? You know you do.  I know you don't mean all you say. 
You can't.  You really don't believe that I have ceased to love
you, do you, Aileen?"

"Love!" fired Aileen.  "A lot you know about love! A lot you have
ever loved anybody, you brute! I know how you love.  I thought you
loved me once.  Humph! I see how you loved me--just as you've loved
fifty other women, as you love that snippy little Rita Sohlberg
in the next room--the cat!--the dirty little beast!--the way you
love Antoinette Nowak--a cheap stenographer! Bah! You don't know
what the word means." And yet her voice trailed off into a kind
of sob and her eyes filled with tears, hot, angry, aching. 
Cowperwood saw them and came over, hoping in some way to take
advantage of them.  He was truly sorry now--anxious to make her
feel tender toward him once more.

"Aileen," he pleaded, "please don't be so bitter.  You shouldn't
be so hard on me.  I'm not so bad.  Aren't you going to be
reasonable?" He put out a smoothing hand, but she jumped away.

"Don't you touch me, you brute!" she exclaimed, angrily.  "Don't
you lay a hand on me.  I don't want you to come near me.  I'll not
live with you.  I'll not stay in the same house with you and your
mistresses.  Go and live with your dear, darling Rita on the North
Side if you want to.  I don't care.  I suppose you've been in the
next room comforting her--the beast! I wish I had killed her--Oh,
God!" She tore at her throat in a violent rage, trying to adjust
a button.

Cowperwood was literally astonished.  Never had he seen such an
outburst as this.  He had not believed Aileen to be capable of it.
He could not help admiring her.  Nevertheless he resented the
brutality of her assault on Rita and on his own promiscuous tendency,
and this feeling vented itself in one last unfortunate remark.

"I wouldn't be so hard on mistresses if I were you, Aileen," he
ventured, pleadingly.  "I should have thought your own experience
would have--"

He paused, for he saw on the instant that he was making a grave
mistake.  This reference to her past as a mistress was crucial. 
On the instant she straightened up, and her eyes filled with a
great pain.  "So that's the way you talk to me, is it?" she asked.
"I knew it! I knew it! I knew it would come!"

She turned to a tall chest of drawers as high as her breasts, laden
with silverware, jewel-boxes, brushes and combs, and, putting her
arms down, she laid her head upon them and began to cry.  This was
the last straw.  He was throwing up her lawless girlhood love to
her as an offense.

"Oh!" she sobbed, and shook in a hopeless, wretched paroxysm.
Cowperwood came over quickly.  He was distressed, pained.  "I
didn't mean that, Aileen," he explained.  "I didn't mean it in
that way--not at all.  You rather drew that out of me; but I didn't
mean it as a reproach.  You were my mistress, but good Lord, I
never loved you any the less for that--rather more.  You know I
did.  I want you to believe that; it's true.  These other matters
haven't been so important to me--they really haven't--"

He looked at her helplessly as she moved away to avoid him; he was
distressed, nonplussed, immensely sorry.  As he walked to the
center of the room again she suddenly suffered a great revulsion
of feeling, but only in the direction of more wrath.  This was too
much.

"So this is the way you talk to me," she exclaimed, "after all I
have done for you! You say that to me after I waited for you and
cried over you when you were in prison for nearly two years? Your
mistress! That's my reward, is it? Oh!"

Suddenly she observed her jewel-case, and, resenting all the gifts
he had given her in Philadelphia, in Paris, in Rome, here in
Chicago, she suddenly threw open the lid and, grabbing the contents
by handfuls, began to toss them toward him--to actually throw them
in his face.  Out they came, handfuls of gauds that he had given
her in real affection: a jade necklace and bracelet of pale
apple-green set in spun gold, with clasps of white ivory; a necklace
of pearls, assorted as to size and matched in color, that shone
with a tinted, pearly flame in the evening light; a handful of
rings and brooches, diamonds, rubies, opals, amethysts; a dog-collar
of emeralds, and a diamond hair-ornament.  She flung them at him
excitedly, strewing the floor, striking him on the neck, the face,
the hands.  "Take that! and that! and that! There they are! I don't
want anything more of yours.  I don't want anything more to do
with you.  I don't want anything that belongs to you.  Thank God,
I have money enough of my own to live on! I hate you--I despise
you--I never want to see you any more.  Oh--" And, trying to think
of something more, but failing, she dashed swiftly down the hall
and down the stairs, while he stood for just one moment overwhelmed.
Then he hurried after.

"Aileen!" he called.  "Aileen, come back here! Don't go, Aileen!"
But she only hurried faster; she opened and closed the door, and
actually ran out in the dark, her eyes wet, her heart bursting. 
So this was the end of that youthful dream that had begun so
beautifully.  She was no better than the others--just one of his
mistresses.  To have her past thrown up to her as a defense for
the others! To be told that she was no better than they! This was
the last straw.  She choked and sobbed as she walked, vowing never
to return, never to see him any more.  But as she did so Cowperwood
came running after, determined for once, as lawless as he was,
that this should not be the end of it all.  She had loved him, he
reflected.  She had laid every gift of passion and affection on
the altar of her love.  It wasn't fair, really.  She must be made
to stay.  He caught up at last, reaching her under the dark of the
November trees.

"Aileen," he said, laying hold of her and putting his arms around
her waist.  "Aileen, dearest, this is plain madness.  It is insanity.
You're not in your right mind.  Don't go! Don't leave me! I love
you! Don't you know I do? Can't you really see that? Don't run
away like this, and don't cry.  I do love you, and you know it. 
I always shall.  Come back now.  Kiss me.  I'll do better.  Really
I will.  Give me another chance.  Wait and see.  Come now--won't
you? That's my girl, my Aileen.  Do come.  Please!"

She pulled on, but he held her, smoothing her arms, her neck, her
face.

"Aileen!" he entreated.

She tugged so that he was finally compelled to work her about into
his arms; then, sobbing, she stood there agonized but happy once
more, in a way.

"But I don't want to," she protested.  "You don't love me any more.
Let me go."

But he kept hold of her, urging, and finally she said, her head
upon his shoulder as of old, "Don't make me come back to-night. 
I don't want to.  I can't.  Let me go down-town.  I'll come back
later, maybe."

"Then I'll go with you," he said, endearingly.  "It isn't right. 
There are a lot of things I should be doing to stop this scandal,
but I'll go."

And together they sought a street-car.




Chapter XX



"Man and Superman"

It is a sad commentary on all save the most chemic unions--those
dark red flowers of romance that bloom most often only for a tragic
end--that they cannot endure the storms of disaster that are wont
to overtake them.  A woman like Rita Sohlberg, with a seemingly
urgent feeling for Cowperwood, was yet not so charmed by him but
that this shock to her pride was a marked sedative.  The crushing
weight of such an exposure as this, the Homeric laughter inherent,
if not indicated in the faulty planning, the failure to take into
account beforehand all the possibilities which might lead to such
a disaster, was too much for her to endure.  She was stung almost
to desperation, maddened, at the thought of the gay, idle way in
which she had walked into Mrs. Cowperwood's clutches and been made
into a spectacle and a laughing-stock by her.  What a brute she
was--what a demon! Her own physical weakness under the circumstances
was no grief to her--rather a salve to her superior disposition;
but just the same she had been badly beaten, her beauty turned
into a ragamuffin show, and that was enough.  This evening, in the
Lake Shore Sanitarium, where she had been taken, she had but one
thought--to get away when it should all be over and rest her wearied
brain.  She did not want to see Sohlberg any more; she did not
want to see Cowperwood any more.  Already Harold, suspicious and
determined to get at the truth, was beginning to question her as
to the strangeness of Aileen's attack--her probable reason.  When
Cowperwood was announced, Sohlberg's manner modified somewhat, for
whatever his suspicions were, he was not prepared to quarrel with
this singular man as yet.

"I am so sorry about this unfortunate business," said Cowperwood,
coming in with brisk assurance.  "I never knew my wife to become
so strangely unbalanced before.  It was most fortunate that I
arrived when I did.  I certainly owe you both every amend that can
be made.  I sincerely hope, Mrs. Sohlberg, that you are not seriously
injured.  If there is anything I can possibly do--anything either
of you can suggest"--he looked around solicitously at Sohlberg--"I
shall only be too glad to do it.  How would it do for you to take
Mrs. Sohlberg away for a little while for a rest? I shall so gladly
pay all expenses in connection with her recovery."

Sohlberg, brooding and heavy, remained unresponsive, smoldering;
Rita, cheered by Cowperwood's presence, but not wholly relieved
by any means, was questioning and disturbed.  She was afraid there
was to be a terrific scene between them.  She declared she was
better and would be all right--that she did not need to go away,
but that she preferred to be alone.

"It's very strange," said Sohlberg, sullenly, after a little while.
"I daunt onderstand it! I daunt onderstand it at all.  Why should
she do soach a thing? Why should she say soach things? Here we
have been the best of friends opp to now.  Then suddenly she attacks
my wife and sais all these strange things."

"But I have assured you, my dear Mr. Sohlberg, that my wife was
not in her right mind.  She has been subject to spells of this
kind in the past, though never to anything so violent as this
to-night.  Already she has recovered her normal state, and she
does not remember.  But, perhaps, if we are going to discuss things
now we had better go out in the hall.  Your wife will need all the
rest she can get."

Once outside, Cowperwood continued with brilliant assurance: "Now,
my dear Sohlberg, what is it I can say? What is it you wish me to
do? My wife has made a lot of groundless charges, to say nothing
of injuring your wife most seriously and shamefully.  I cannot
tell you, as I have said, how sorry I am.  I assure you Mrs.
Cowperwood is suffering from a gross illusion.  There is absolutely
nothing to do, nothing to say, so far as I can see, but to let the
whole matter drop.  Don't you agree with me?"

Harold was twisting mentally in the coils of a trying situation.
His own position, as he knew, was not formidable.  Rita had
reproached him over and over for infidelity.  He began to swell
and bluster at once.

"That is all very well for you to say, Mr. Cowperwood," he commented,
defiantly, "but how about me? Where do I come in? I daunt know
what to theenk yet.  It ees very strange.  Supposing what your
wife sais was true? Supposing my wife has been going around weeth
some one? That ees what I want to find out.  Eef she has! Eef eet
is what I theenk it ees I shall--I shall--I daunt know what I shall
do.  I am a very violent man."

Cowperwood almost smiled, concerned as he was over avoiding
publicity; he had no fear of Sohlberg physically.

"See here," he exclaimed, suddenly, looking sharply at the musician
and deciding to take the bull by the horns, "you are in quite as
delicate a situation as I am, if you only stop to think.  This
affair, if it gets out, will involve not only me and Mrs. Cowperwood,
but yourself and your wife, and if I am not mistaken, I think your
own affairs are not in any too good shape.  You cannot blacken
your wife without blackening yourself--that is inevitable.  None
of us is exactly perfect.  For myself I shall be compelled to prove
insanity, and I can do this easily.  If there is anything in your
past which is not precisely what it should be it could not long
be kept a secret.  If you are willing to let the matter drop I
will make handsome provision for you both; if, instead, you choose
to make trouble, to force this matter into the daylight, I shall
leave no stone unturned to protect myself, to put as good a face
on this matter as I can."

"What!" exclaimed Sohlberg.  "You threaten me? You try to frighten
me after your wife charges that you have been running around weeth
my wife? You talk about my past! I like that.  Haw! We shall see
about dis! What is it you knaw about me?"

"Well, Mr. Sohlberg," rejoined Cowperwood, calmly, "I know, for
instance, that for a long while your wife has not loved you, that
you have been living on her as any pensioner might, that you have
been running around with as many as six or seven women in as many
years or less.  For months I have been acting as your wife's
financial adviser, and in that time, with the aid of detectives,
I have learned of Anna Stelmak, Jessie Laska, Bertha Reese, Georgia
Du Coin--do I need to say any more? As a matter of fact, I have a
number of your letters in my possession."

"Saw that ees it!" exclaimed Sohlberg, while Cowperwood eyed him
fixedly.  "You have been running around weeth my wife? Eet ees
true, then.  A fine situation! And you come here now weeth these
threats, these lies to booldoze me.  Haw! We weel see about them.
We weel see what I can do.  Wait teel I can consult a lawyer first.
Then we weel see!"

Cowperwood surveyed him coldly, angrily.  "What an ass!" he thought.

"See here," he said, urging Sohlberg, for privacy's sake, to come
down into the lower hall, and then into the street before the
sanitarium, where two gas-lamps were fluttering fitfully in the
dark and wind, "I see very plainly that you are bent on making
trouble.  It is not enough that I have assured you that there is
nothing in this--that I have given you my word.  You insist on
going further.  Very well, then.  Supposing for argument's sake
that Mrs. Cowperwood was not insane; that every word she said was
true; that I had been misconducting myself with your wife? What
of it? What will you do?"

He looked at Sohlberg smoothly, ironically, while the latter flared
up.

"Haw!" he shouted, melodramatically.  "Why, I would keel you,
that's what I would do.  I would keel her.  I weel make a terrible
scene.  Just let me knaw that this is so, and then see!"

"Exactly," replied Cowperwood, grimly.  "I thought so.  I believe
you.  For that reason I have come prepared to serve you in just
the way you wish." He reached in his coat and took out two small
revolvers, which he had taken from a drawer at home for this very
purpose.  They gleamed in the dark.  "Do you see these?" he
continued.  "I am going to save you the trouble of further
investigation, Mr. Sohlberg.  Every word that Mrs. Cowperwood said
to-night--and I am saying this with a full understanding of what
this means to you and to me--is true.  She is no more insane than
I am.  Your wife has been living in an apartment with me on the
North Side for months, though you cannot prove that.  She does not
love you, but me.  Now if you want to kill me here is a gun." He
extended his hand.  "Take your choice.  If I am to die you might
as well die with me."

He said it so coolly, so firmly, that Sohlberg, who was an innate
coward, and who had no more desire to die than any other healthy
animal, paled.  The look of cold steel was too much.  The hand
that pressed them on him was hard and firm.  He took hold of one,
but his fingers trembled.  The steely, metallic voice in his ear
was undermining the little courage that he had.  Cowperwood by now
had taken on the proportions of a dangerous man--the lineaments
of a demon.  He turned away mortally terrified.

"My God!" he exclaimed, shaking like a leaf.  "You want to keel
me, do you? I weel not have anything to do with you! I weel not
talk to you! I weel see my lawyer.  I weel talk to my wife first."

"Oh, no you won't," replied Cowperwood, intercepting him as he
turned to go and seizing him firmly by the arm.  "I am not going
to have you do anything of the sort.  I am not going to kill you
if you are not going to kill me; but I am going to make you listen
to reason for once.  Now here is what else I have to say, and then
I am through.  I am not unfriendly to you.  I want to do you a
good turn, little as I care for you.  To begin with, there is
nothing in those charges my wife made, not a thing.  I merely said
what I did just now to see if you were in earnest.  You do not
love your wife any more.  She doesn't love you.  You are no good
to her.  Now, I have a very friendly proposition to make to you. 
If you want to leave Chicago and stay away three years or more, I
will see that you are paid five thousand dollars every year on
January first--on the nail--five thousand dollars! Do you hear?
Or you can stay here in Chicago and hold your tongue and I will
make it three thousand--monthly or yearly, just as you please. 
But--and this is what I want you to remember--if you don't get out
of town or hold your tongue, if you make one single rash move
against me, I will kill you, and I will kill you on sight.  Now,
I want you to go away from here and behave yourself.  Leave your
wife alone.  Come and see me in a day or two--the money is ready
for you any time.  He paused while Sohlberg stared--his eyes round
and glassy.  This was the most astonishing experience of his life.
This man was either devil or prince, or both.  "Good God!" he
thought.  "He will do that, too.  He will really kill me." Then
the astounding alternative--five thousand dollars a year--came to
his mind.  Well, why not? His silence gave consent.

"If I were you I wouldn't go up-stairs again to-night," continued
Cowperwood, sternly.  "Don't disturb her.  She needs rest.  Go on
down-town and come and see me to-morrow--or if you want to go back
I will go with you.  I want to say to Mrs. Sohlberg what I have
said to you.  But remember what I've told you."

"Nau, thank you," replied Sohlberg, feebly.  "I will go down-town.
Good night." And he hurried away.

"I'm sorry," said Cowperwood to himself, defensively.  "It is too
bad, but it was the only way."




Chapter XXI



A Matter of Tunnels

The question of Sohlberg adjusted thus simply, if brutally,
Cowperwood turned his attention to Mrs. Sohlberg.  But there was
nothing much to be done.  He explained that he had now completely
subdued Aileen and Sohlberg, that the latter would make no more
trouble, that he was going to pension him, that Aileen would remain
permanently quiescent.  He expressed the greatest solicitude for
her, but Rita was now sickened of this tangle.  She had loved him,
as she thought, but through the rage of Aileen she saw him in a
different light, and she wanted to get away.  His money, plentiful
as it was, did not mean as much to her as it might have meant to
some women; it simply spelled luxuries, without which she could
exist if she must.  His charm for her had, perhaps, consisted
mostly in the atmosphere of flawless security, which seemed to
surround him--a glittering bubble of romance.  That, by one fell
attack, was now burst.  He was seen to be quite as other men,
subject to the same storms, the same danger of shipwreck.  Only
he was a better sailor than most.  She recuperated gradually; left
for home; left for Europe; details too long to be narrated. 
Sohlberg, after much meditating and fuming, finally accepted the
offer of Cowperwood and returned to Denmark.  Aileen, after a few
days of quarreling, in which he agreed to dispense with Antoinette
Nowak, returned home.

Cowperwood was in no wise pleased by this rough denouement.  Aileen
had not raised her own attractions in his estimation, and yet,
strange to relate, he was not unsympathetic with her.  He had no
desire to desert her as yet, though for some time he had been
growing in the feeling that Rita would have been a much better
type of wife for him.  But what he could not have, he could not
have.  He turned his attention with renewed force to his business;
but it was with many a backward glance at those radiant hours when,
with Rita in his presence or enfolded by his arms, he had seen life
from a new and poetic angle.  She was so charming, so naive--but
what could he do?

For several years thereafter Cowperwood was busy following the
Chicago street-railway situation with increasing interest.  He
knew it was useless to brood over Rita Sohlberg--she would not
return--and yet he could not help it; but he could work hard, and
that was something.  His natural aptitude and affection for
street-railway work had long since been demonstrated, and it was
now making him restless.  One might have said of him quite truly
that the tinkle of car-bells and the plop of plodding horses' feet
was in his blood.  He surveyed these extending lines, with their
jingling cars, as he went about the city, with an almost hungry
eye.  Chicago was growing fast, and these little horse-cars on
certain streets were crowded night and morning--fairly bulging
with people at the rush-hours.  If he could only secure an
octopus-grip on one or all of them; if he could combine and control
them all! What a fortune! That, if nothing else, might salve him
for some of his woes--a tremendous fortune--nothing less.  He
forever busied himself with various aspects of the scene quite as
a poet might have concerned himself with rocks and rills.  To own
these street-railways! To own these street-railways! So rang the
song of his mind.

Like the gas situation, the Chicago street-railway situation was
divided into three parts--three companies representing and
corresponding with the three different sides or divisions of the
city.  The Chicago City Railway Company, occupying the South Side
and extending as far south as Thirty-ninth Street, had been organized
in 1859, and represented in itself a mine of wealth.  Already it
controlled some seventy miles of track, and was annually being
added to on Indiana Avenue, on Wabash Avenue, on State Street, and
on Archer Avenue.  It owned over one hundred and fifty cars of the
old-fashioned, straw-strewn, no-stove type, and over one thousand
horses; it employed one hundred and seventy conductors, one hundred
and sixty drivers, a hundred stablemen, and blacksmiths, harness-makers,
and repairers in interesting numbers.  Its snow-plows were busy
on the street in winter, its sprinkling-cars in summer.  Cowperwood
calculated its shares, bonds, rolling-stock, and other physical
properties as totaling in the vicinity of over two million dollars.
The trouble with this company was that its outstanding stock was
principally controlled by Norman Schryhart, who was now decidedly
inimical to Cowperwood, or anything he might wish to do, and by
Anson Merrill, who had never manifested any signs of friendship. 
He did not see how he was to get control of this property.  Its
shares were selling around two hundred and fifty dollars.

The North Chicago City Railway was a corporation which had been
organized at the same time as the South Side company, but by a
different group of men.  Its management was old, indifferent, and
incompetent, its equipment about the same.  The Chicago West
Division Railway had originally been owned by the Chicago City or
South Side Railway, but was now a separate corporation.  It was
not yet so profitable as the other divisions of the city, but all
sections of the city were growing.  The horse-bell was heard
everywhere tinkling gaily.

Standing on the outside of this scene, contemplating its promise,
Cowperwood much more than any one else connected financially with
the future of these railways at this time was impressed with their
enormous possibilities--their enormous future if Chicago continued
to grow, and was concerned with the various factors which might
further or impede their progress.

Not long before he had discovered that one of the chief handicaps
to street-railway development, on the North and West Sides, lay
in the congestion of traffic at the bridges spanning the Chicago
River.  Between the street ends that abutted on it and connected
the two sides of the city ran this amazing stream--dirty, odorous,
picturesque, compact of a heavy, delightful, constantly crowding
and moving boat traffic, which kept the various bridges momentarily
turning, and tied up the street traffic on either side of the
river until it seemed at times as though the tangle of teams and
boats would never any more be straightened out.  It was lovely,
human, natural, Dickensesque--a fit subject for a Daumier, a Turner,
or a Whistler.  The idlest of bridge-tenders judged for himself
when the boats and when the teams should be made to wait, and how
long, while in addition to the regular pedestrians a group of
idlers stood at gaze fascinated by the crowd of masts, the crush
of wagons, and the picturesque tugs in the foreground below. 
Cowperwood, as he sat in his light runabout, annoyed by a delay,
or dashed swiftly forward to get over before a bridge turned, had
long since noted that the street-car service in the North and West
Sides was badly hampered.  The unbroken South Side, unthreaded by
a river, had no such problem, and was growing rapidly.

Because of this he was naturally interested to observe one day,
in the course of his peregrinations, that there existed in two
places under the Chicago River--in the first place at La Salle
Street, running north and south, and in the second at Washington
Street, running east and west--two now soggy and rat-infested
tunnels which were never used by anybody--dark, dank, dripping
affairs only vaguely lighted with oil-lamp, and oozing with water.
Upon investigation he learned that they had been built years
before to accommodate this same tide of wagon traffic, which now
congested at the bridges, and which even then had been rapidly
rising.  Being forced to pay a toll in time to which a slight toll
in cash, exacted for the privilege of using a tunnel, had seemed
to the investors and public infinitely to be preferred, this traffic
had been offered this opportunity of avoiding the delay.  However,
like many another handsome commercial scheme on paper or bubbling
in the human brain, the plan did not work exactly.  These tunnels
might have proved profitable if they had been properly built with
long, low-per-cent. grades, wide roadways, and a sufficiency of
light and air; but, as a matter of fact, they had not been judiciously
adapted to public convenience.  Norman Schryhart's father had been
an investor in these tunnels, and Anson Merrill.  When they had
proved unprofitable, after a long period of pointless manipulation
--cost, one million dollars--they had been sold to the city for
exactly that sum each, it being poetically deemed that a growing
city could better afford to lose so disturbing an amount than any
of its humble, ambitious, and respectable citizens.  That was a
little affair by which members of council had profited years before;
but that also is another story.

After discovering these tunnels Cowperwood walked through them
several times--for though they were now boarded up, there was still
an uninterrupted footpath--and wondered why they could not be
utilized.  It seemed to him that if the street-car traffic were
heavy enough, profitable enough, and these tunnels, for a reasonable
sum, could be made into a lower grade, one of the problems which
now hampered the growth of the North and West Sides would be
obviated.  But how? He did not own the tunnels.  He did not own
the street-railways.  The cost of leasing and rebuilding the tunnels
would be enormous.  Helpers and horses and extra drivers on any
grade, however slight, would have to be used, and that meant an
extra expense.  With street-car horses as the only means of traction,
and with the long, expensive grades, he was not so sure that this
venture would be a profitable one.

However, in the fall of 1880, or a little earlier (when he was
still very much entangled with the preliminary sex affairs that
led eventually to Rita Sohlberg), he became aware of a new system
of traction relating to street-cars which, together with the arrival
of the arc-light, the telephone, and other inventions, seemed
destined to change the character of city life entirely.

Recently in San Francisco, where the presence of hills made the
movement of crowded street-railway cars exceedingly difficult, a
new type of traction had been introduced--that of the cable, which
was nothing more than a traveling rope of wire running over guttered
wheels in a conduit, and driven by immense engines, conveniently
located in adjacent stations or "power-houses." The cars carried
a readily manipulated "grip-lever," or steel hand, which reached
down through a slot into a conduit and "gripped" the moving cable.
This invention solved the problem of hauling heavily laden
street-cars up and down steep grades.  About the same time he also
heard, in a roundabout way, that the Chicago City Railway, of
which Schryhart and Merrill were the principal owners, was about
to introduce this mode of traction on its lines--to cable State
Street, and attach the cars of other lines running farther out
into unprofitable districts as "trailers." At once the solution
of the North and West Side problems flashed upon him--cables.

Outside of the bridge crush and the tunnels above mentioned, there
was one other special condition which had been for some time past
attracting Cowperwood's attention.  This was the waning energy of
the North Chicago City Railway Company--the lack of foresight on
the part of its directors which prevented them from perceiving the
proper solution of their difficulties.  The road was in a rather
unsatisfactory state financially--really open to a coup of some
sort.  In the beginning it had been considered unprofitable, so
thinly populated was the territory they served, and so short the
distance from the business heart.  Later, however, as the territory
filled up, they did better; only then the long waits at the bridges
occurred.  The management, feeling that the lines were likely to
be poorly patronized, had put down poor, little, light-weight
rails, and run slimpsy cars which were as cold as ice in winter
and as hot as stove-ovens in summer.  No attempt had been made to
extend the down-town terminus of the several lines into the business
center--they stopped just over the river which bordered it at the
north.  (On the South Side Mr. Schryhart had done much better for
his patrons.  He had already installed a loop for his cable about
Merrill's store.) As on the West Side, straw was strewn in the
bottom of all the cars in winter to keep the feet of the passengers
warm, and but few open cars were used in summer.  The directors
were averse to introducing them because of the expense.  So they
had gone on and on, adding lines only where they were sure they
would make a good profit from the start, putting down the same
style of cheap rail that had been used in the beginning, and
employing the same antique type of car which rattled and trembled
as it ran, until the patrons were enraged to the point of anarchy.
Only recently, because of various suits and complaints inaugurated,
the company had been greatly annoyed, but they scarcely knew what
to do, how to meet the onslaught.  Though there was here and there
a man of sense--such as Terrence Mulgannon, the general superintendent;
Edwin Kaffrath, a director; William Johnson, the constructing engineer
of the company--yet such other men as Onias C. Skinner, the president,
and Walter Parker, the vice-president, were reactionaries of an
elderly character, conservative, meditative, stingy, and, worst of
all, fearful or without courage for great adventure.  It is a sad
commentary that age almost invariably takes away the incentive to
new achievement and makes "Let well enough alone" the most appealing
motto.

Mindful of this, Cowperwood, with a now splendid scheme in his
mind, one day invited John J. McKenty over to his house to dinner
on a social pretext.  When the latter, accompanied by his wife,
had arrived, and Aileen had smiled on them both sweetly, and was
doing her best to be nice to Mrs. McKenty, Cowperwood remarked:

"McKenty, do you know anything about these two tunnels that the
city owns under the river at Washington and La Salle streets?"

"I know that the city took them over when it didn't need them, and
that they're no good for anything.  That was before my time, though,"
explained McKenty, cautiously.  "I think the city paid a million
for them.  Why?"

"Oh, nothing much," replied Cowperwood, evading the matter for the
present.  "I was wondering whether they were in such condition
that they couldn't be used for anything.  I see occasional references
in the papers to their uselessness."

"They're in pretty bad shape, I'm afraid," replied McKenty.  "I
haven't been through either of them in years and years.  The idea
was originally to let the wagons go through them and break up the
crowding at the bridges.  But it didn't work.  They made the grade
too steep and the tolls too high, and so the drivers preferred to
wait for the bridges.  They were pretty hard on horses.  I can
testify to that myself.  I've driven a wagon-load through them
more than once.  The city should never have taken them over at all
by rights.  It was a deal.  I don't know who all was in it.  Carmody
was mayor then, and Aldrich was in charge of public works."

He relapsed into silence, and Cowperwood allowed the matter of the
tunnels to rest until after dinner when they had adjourned to the
library.  There he placed a friendly hand on McKenty's arm, an act
of familiarity which the politician rather liked.

"You felt pretty well satisfied with the way that gas business
came out last year, didn't you?" he inquired.

"I did," replied McKenty, warmly.  "Never more so.  I told you
that at the time." The Irishman liked Cowperwood, and was grateful
for the swift manner in which he had been made richer by the sum
of several hundred thousand dollars.

"Well, now, McKenty," continued Cowperwood, abruptly, and with a
seeming lack of connection, "has it ever occurred to you that
things are shaping up for a big change in the street-railway
situation here? I can see it coming.  There's going to be a new
motor power introduced on the South Side within a year or two. 
You've heard of it?"

"I read something of it," replied McKenty, surprised and a little
questioning.  He took a cigar and prepared to listen.  Cowperwood,
never smoking, drew up a chair.

"Well, I'll tell you what that means," he explained.  "It means
that eventually every mile of street-railway track in this city--to
say nothing of all the additional miles that will be built before
this change takes place--will have to be done over on an entirely
new basis.  I mean this cable-conduit system.  These old companies
that are hobbling along now with an old equipment will have to
make the change.  They'll have to spend millions and millions
before they can bring their equipment up to date.  If you've paid
any attention to the matter you must have seen what a condition
these North and West Side lines are in."

"It's pretty bad; I know that," commented McKenty.

"Just so," replied Cowperwood, emphatically.  "Well, now, if I
know anything about these old managements from studying them,
they're going to have a hard time bringing themselves to do this.
Two to three million are two to three million, and it isn't going
to be an easy matter for them to raise the money--not as easy,
perhaps, as it would be for some of the rest of us, supposing we
wanted to go into the street-railway business."

"Yes, supposing," replied McKenty, jovially.  "But how are you to
get in it? There's no stock for sale that I know of."

"Just the same," said Cowperwood, "we can if we want to, and I'll
show you how.  But at present there's just one thing in particular
I'd like you to do for me.  I want to know if there is any way
that we can get control of either of those two old tunnels that I
was talking to you about a little while ago.  I'd like both if I
might.  Do you suppose that is possible?"

"Why, yes," replied McKenty, wondering; "but what have they got
to do with it? They're not worth anything.  Some of the boys were
talking about filling them in some time ago--blowing them up.  The
police think crooks hide in them."

"Just the same, don't let any one touch them--don't lease them or
anything," replied Cowperwood, forcefully.  "I'll tell you frankly
what I want to do.  I want to get control, just as soon as possible,
of all the street-railway lines I can on the North and West
Sides--new or old franchises.  Then you'll see where the tunnels
come in."

He paused to see whether McKenty caught the point of all he meant,
but the latter failed.

"You don't want much, do you?" he said, cheerfully.  "But I don't
see how you can use the tunnels.  However, that's no reason why I
shouldn't take care of them for you, if you think that's important."

"It's this way," said Cowperwood, thoughtfully.  "I'll make you a
preferred partner in all the ventures that I control if you do as
I suggest.  The street-railways, as they stand now, will have to
be taken up lock, stock, and barrel, and thrown into the scrap
heap within eight or nine years at the latest.  You see what the
South Side company is beginning to do now.  When it comes to the
West and North Side companies they won't find it so easy.  They
aren't earning as much as the South Side, and besides they have
those bridges to cross.  That means a severe inconvenience to a
cable line.  In the first place, the bridges will have to be rebuilt
to stand the extra weight and strain.  Now the question arises at
once--at whose expense? The city's?"

"That depends on who's asking for it," replied Mr. McKenty, amiably.

"Quite so," assented Cowperwood.  "In the next place, this river
traffic is becoming impossible from the point of view of a decent
street-car service.  There are waits now of from eight to fifteen
minutes while these tows and vessels get through.  Chicago has
five hundred thousand populaion to-day.  How much will it have in
1890? In 1900? How will it be when it has eight hundred thousand
or a million?"

"You're quite right," interpolated McKenty.  "It will be pretty
bad."

"Exactly.  But what is worse, the cable lines will carry trailers,
or single cars, from feeder lines.  There won't be single cars
waiting at these draws--there will be trains,crowded trains.  It
won't be advisable to delay a cable-train from eight to fifteen
minutes while boats are making their way through a draw.  The
public won't stand for that very long, will it, do you think?"

"Not without making a row, probably," replied McKenty.

"Well, that means what, then?" asked Cowperwood.  "Is the traffic
going to get any lighter? Is the river going to dry up?"

Mr. McKenty stared.  Suddenly his face lighted.  "Oh, I see," he
said, shrewdly.  "It's those tunnels you're thinking about.  Are
they in any shape to be used?"

"They can be made over cheaper than new ones can be built."

"True for you," replied McKenty, "and if they're in any sort of
repair they'd be just what you'd want." He was emphatic, almost
triumphant.  "They belong to the city.  They cost pretty near a
million apiece, those things."

"I know it," said Cowperwood.  "Now, do you see what I'm driving
at?"

"Do I see!" smiled McKenty.  "That's a real idea you have, Cowperwood.
I take off my hat to you.  Say what you want."

"Well, then, in the first place," replied Cowperwood, genially,
"it is agreed that the city won't part with those two tunnels under
any circumstances until we can see what can be done about this
other matter?"

"It will not."

"In the next place, it is understood, is it, that you won't make
it any easier than you can possibly help for the North and West
Side companies to get ordinances extending their lines, or anything
else, from now on? I shall want to introduce some franchises for
feeders and outlying lines myself."

"Bring in your ordinances," replied McKenty, "and I'll do whatever
you say.  I've worked with you before.  I know that you keep your
word."

"Thanks," said Cowperwood, warmly.  "I know the value of keeping
it.  In the mean while I'll go ahead and see what can be done about
the other matter.  I don't know just how many men I will need to
let in on this, or just what form the organization will take.  But
you may depend upon it that your interests will be properly taken
care of, and that whatever is done will be done with your full
knowledge and consent."

"All very good," answered McKenty, thinking of the new field of
activity before them.  A combination between himself and Cowperwood
in a matter like this must prove very beneficial to both.  And he
was satisfied, because of their previous relations, that his own
interests would not be neglected.

"Shall we go and see if we can find the ladies?" asked Cowperwood,
jauntily, laying hold of the politician's arm.

"To be sure," assented McKenty, gaily.  "It's a fine house you
have here--beautiful.  And your wife is as pretty a woman as I
ever saw, if you'll pardon the familiarity."

"I have always thought she was rather attractive myself," replied
Cowperwood, innocently.




Chapter XXII



Street-railways at Last

Among the directors of the North Chicago City company there was
one man, Edwin L. Kaffrath, who was young and of a forward-looking
temperament.  His father, a former heavy stockholder of this
company, had recently died and left all his holdings and practically
his directorship to his only son.  Young Kaffrath was by no means
a practical street-railway man, though he fancied he could do very
well at it if given a chance.  He was the holder of nearly eight
hundred of the five thousand shares of stock; but the rest of it
was so divided that he could only exercise a minor influence. 
Nevertheless, from the day of his entrance into the company--which
was months before Cowperwood began seriously to think over the
situation--he had been strong for improvements--extensions, more
franchises, better cars, better horses, stoves in the cars in
winter, and the like, all of which suggestions sounded to his
fellow-directors like mere manifestations of the reckless impetuosity
of youth, and were almost uniformly opposed.

"What's the matter with them cars?" asked Albert Thorsen, one of
the elder directors, at one of the meetings at which Kaffrath was
present and offering his usual protest.  "I don't see anything the
matter with 'em.  I ride in em."

Thorsen was a heavy, dusty, tobacco-bestrewn individual of sixty-six,
who was a little dull but genial.  He was in the paint business,
and always wore a very light steel-gray suit much crinkled in the
seat and arms.

"Perhaps that's what's the matter with them, Albert," chirped up
Solon Kaempfaert, one of his cronies on the board.

The sally drew a laugh.

"Oh, I don't know.  I see the rest of you on board often enough."

"Why, I tell you what's the matter with them," replied Kaffrath. 
"They're dirty, and they're flimsy, and the windows rattle so you
can't hear yourself think.  The track is no good, and the filthy
straw we keep in them in winter is enough to make a person sick. 
We don't keep the track in good repair.  I don't wonder people
complain.  I'd complain myself."

"Oh, I don't think things are as bad as all that," put in Onias
C. Skinner, the president, who had a face which with its very
short side-whiskers was as bland as a Chinese god.  He was sixty-eight
years of age.  "They're not the best cars in the world, but they're
good cars.  They need painting and varnishing pretty badly, some
of them, but outside of that there's many a good year's wear in
them yet.  I'd be very glad if we could put in new rolling-stock,
but the item of expense will be considerable.  It's these extensions
that we have to keep building and the long hauls for five cents
which eat up the profits." The so-called "long hauls" were only
two or three miles at the outside, but they seemed long to Mr.
Skinner.

"Well, look at the South Side," persisted Kaffrath.  "I don't know
what you people are thinking of.  Here's a cable system introduced
in Philadelphia.  There's another in San Francisco.  Some one has
invented a car, as I understand it, that's going to run by
electricity, and here we are running cars--barns, I call them--with
straw in them.  Good Lord, I should think it was about time that
some of us took a tumble to ourselves!"

"Oh, I don't know," commented Mr. Skinner.  "It seems to me we
have done pretty well by the North Side.  We have done a good
deal."

Directors Solon Kaempfaert, Albert Thorsen, Isaac White, Anthony
Ewer, Arnold C. Benjamin, and Otto Matjes, being solemn gentlemen
all, merely sat and stared.

The vigorous Kaffrath was not to be so easily repressed, however.
He repeated his complaints on other occasions.  The fact that
there was also considerable complaint in the newspapers from time
to time in regard to this same North Side service pleased him in
a way.  Perhaps this would be the proverbial fire under the terrapin
which would cause it to move along.

By this time, owing to Cowperwood's understanding with McKenty,
all possibility of the North Side company's securing additional
franchises for unoccupied streets, or even the use of the La Salle
Street tunnel, had ended.  Kaffrath did not know this.  Neither
did the directors or officers of the company, but it was true. 
In addition, McKenty, through the aldermen, who were at his beck
and call on the North Side, was beginning to stir up additional
murmurs and complaints in order to discredit the present management.
There was a great to-do in council over a motion on the part of
somebody to compel the North Side company to throw out its old
cars and lay better and heavier tracks.  Curiously, this did not
apply so much to the West and South Sides, which were in the same
condition.  The rank and file of the city, ignorant of the tricks
which were constantly being employed in politics to effect one end
or another, were greatly cheered by this so-called "public uprising."
They little knew the pawns they were in the game, or how little
sincerity constituted the primal impulse.

Quite by accident, apparently, one day Addison, thinking of the
different men in the North Side company who might be of service
to Cowperwood, and having finally picked young Kaffrath as the
ideal agent, introduced himself to the latter at the Union League.

"That's a pretty heavy load of expense that's staring you North
and West Side street-railway people in the face," he took occasion
to observe.

"How's that?" asked Kaffrath, curiously, anxious to hear anything
which concerned the development of the business.

"Well, unless I'm greatly mistaken, you, all of you, are going to
be put to the expense of doing over your lines completely in a
very little while--so I hear--introducing this new motor or cable
system that they are getting on the South Side." Addison wanted
to convey the impression that the city council or public sentiment
or something was going to force the North Chicago company to indulge
in this great and expensive series of improvements.

Kaffrath pricked up his ears.  What was the city Council going to
do? He wanted to know all about it.  They discussed the whole
situation--the nature of the cable-conduits, the cost of the
power-houses, the need of new rails, and the necessity of heavier
bridges, or some other means of getting over or under the river. 
Addison took very good care to point out that the Chicago City or
South Side Railway was in a much more fortunate position than
either of the other two by reason of its freedom from the
river-crossing problem.  Then he again commiserated the North Side
company on its rather difficult position.  "Your company will have
a very great deal to do, I fancy," he reiterated.

Kaffrath was duly impressed and appropriately depressed, for his
eight hundred shares would be depressed in value by the necessity
of heavy expenditures for tunnels and other improvements. 
Nevertheless, there was some consolation in the thought that such
betterment, as Addison now described, would in the long run make
the lines more profitable.  But in the mean time there might be
rough sailing.  The old directors ought to act soon now, he thought.
With the South Side company being done over, they would have to
follow suit.  But would they? How could he get them to see that,
even though it were necessary to mortgage the lines for years to
come, it would pay in the long run? He was sick of old, conservative,
cautious methods.

After the lapse of a few weeks Addison, still acting for Cowperwood,
had a second and private conference with Kaffrath.  He said, after
exacting a promise of secrecy for the present, that since their
previous conversation he had become aware of new developments. 
In the interval he had been visited by several men of long connection
with street-railways in other localities.  They had been visiting
various cities, looking for a convenient outlet for their capital,
and had finally picked on Chicago.  They had looked over the various
lines here, and had decided that the North Chicago City Railway
was as good a field as any.  He then elaborated with exceeding
care the idea which Cowperwood had outlined to him.  Kaffrath,
dubious at first, was finally won over.  He had too long chafed
under the dusty, poky attitude of the old regime.  He did not
know who these new men were, but this scheme was in line with
his own ideas.  It would require, as Addison pointed out, the
expenditure of several millions of dollars, and he did not see
how the money could be raised without outside assistance, unless
the lines were heavily mortgaged.  If these new men were willing
to pay a high rate for fifty-one per cent. of this stock for
ninety-nine years and would guarantee a satisfactory rate of
interest on all the stock as it stood, besides inaugurating a
forward policy, why not let them? It would be just as good as
mortgaging the soul out of the old property, and the management
was of no value, anyhow.  Kaffrath could not see how fortunes
were to be made for these new investors out of subsidiary
construction and equipment companies, in which Cowperwood would
be interested, how by issuing watered stock on the old and new
lines the latter need scarcely lay down a dollar once he had the
necessary opening capital (the "talking capital," as he was fond
of calling it) guaranteed.  Cowperwood and Addison had by now
agreed, if this went through, to organize the Chicago Trust Company
with millions back of it to manipulate all their deals.  Kaffrath
only saw a better return on his stock, possibly a chance to get
in on the "ground plan," as a new phrase expressed it, of the new
company.

"That's what I've been telling these fellows for the past three
years," he finally exclaimed to Addison, flattered by the latter's
personal attention and awed by his great influence; "but they never
have been willing to listen to me.  The way this North Side system
has been managed is a crime.  Why, a child could do better than
we have done.  They've saved on track and rolling-stock, and lost
on population.  People are what we want up there, and there is
only one way that I know of to get them, and that is to give them
decent car service.  I'll tell you frankly we've never done it."

Not long after this Cowperwood had a short talk with Kaffrath, in
which he promised the latter not only six hundred dollars a share
for all the stock he possessed or would part with on lease, but a
bonus of new company stock for his influence.  Kaffrath returned
to the North Side jubilant for himself and for his company.  He
decided after due thought that a roundabout way would best serve
Cowperwood's ends, a line of subtle suggestion from some seemingly
disinterested party.  Consequently he caused William Johnson, the
directing engineer, to approach Albert Thorsen, one of the most
vulnerable of the directors, declaring he had heard privately that
Isaac White, Arnold C. Benjamin, and Otto Matjes, three other
directors and the heaviest owners, had been offered a very remarkable
price for their stock, and that they were going to sell, leaving
the others out in the cold.

Thorsen was beside himself with grief.  "When did you hear that?"
he asked.

Johnson told him, but for the time being kept the source of his
information secret.  Thorsen at once hurried to his friend, Solon
Kaempfaert, who in turn went to Kaffrath for information.

"I have heard something to that effect," was Kaffrath's only
comment, "but really I do not know."

Thereupon Thorsen and Kaempfaert imagined that Kaffrath was in the
conspiracy to sell out and leave them with no particularly valuable
pickings.  It was very sad.

Meanwhile, Cowperwood, on the advice of Kaffrath, was approaching
Isaac White, Arnold C. Benjamin, and Otto Matjes direct--talking
with them as if they were the only three he desired to deal with.
A little later Thorsen and Kaempfaert were visited in the same
spirit, and agreed in secret fear to sell out, or rather lease at
the very advantageous terms Cowperwood offered, providing he could
get the others to do likewise.  This gave the latter a strong
backing of sentiment on the board.  Finally Isaac White stated at
one of the meetings that he had been approached with an interesting
proposition, which he then and there outlined.  He was not sure
what to think, he said, but the board might like to consider it. 
At once Thorsen and Kaempfaert were convinced that all Johnson had
suggested was true.  It was decided to have Cowperwood come and
explain to the full board just what his plan was, and this he did
in a long, bland, smiling talk.  It was made plain that the road
would have to be put in shape in the near future, and that this
proposed plan relieved all of them of work, worry, and care.
Moreover, they were guaranteed more interest at once than they had
expected to earn in the next twenty or thirty years.  Thereupon
it was agreed that Cowperwood and his plan should be given a trial.
Seeing that if he did not succeed in paying the proposed interest
promptly the property once more became theirs, so they thought,
and that he assumed all obligations--taxes, water rents, old claims,
a few pensions--it appeared in the light of a rather idyllic scheme.

"Well, boys, I think this is a pretty good day's work myself,"
observed Anthony Ewer, laying a friendly hand on the shoulder of
Mr. Albert Thorsen.  "I'm sure we can all unite in wishing Mr.
Cowperwood luck with his adventure." Mr. Ewer's seven hundred and
fifteen shares, worth seventy-one thousand five hundred dollars,
having risen to a valuation of four hundred and twenty-nine thousand
dollars, he was naturally jubilant.

"You're right," replied Thorsen, who was parting with four hundred
and eighty shares out of a total of seven hundred and ninety, and
seeing them all bounce in value from two hundred to six hundred
dollars.  "He's an interesting man.  I hope he succeeds."

Cowperwood, waking the next morning in Aileen's room--he had been
out late the night before with McKenty, Addison, Videra, and
others--turned and, patting her neck where she was dozing, said:
"Well, pet, yesterday afternoon I wound up that North Chicago
Street Railway deal.  I'm president of the new North Side company
just as soon as I get my board of directors organized.  We're going
to be of some real consequence in this village, after all, in a
year or two."

He was hoping that this fact, among other things, would end in
mollifying Aileen toward him.  She had been so gloomy, remote,
weary these many days--ever since the terrific assault on Rita.

"Yes?" she replied, with a half-hearted smile, rubbing her waking
eyes.  She was clad in a foamy nightgown of white and pink.  "That's
nice, isn't it?"

Cowperwood brought himself up on one elbow and looked at her,
smoothing her round, bare arms, which he always admired.  The
luminous richness of her hair had never lost its charm completely.

"That means that I can do the same thing with the Chicago West
Division Company in a year or so," he went on.  "But there's going
to be a lot of talk about this, I'm afraid, and I don't want that
just now.  It will work out all right.  I can see Schryhart and
Merrill and some of these other people taking notice pretty soon.
They've missed out on two of the biggest things Chicago ever had
--gas and railways."

"Oh yes, Frank, I'm glad for you," commented Aileen, rather drearily,
who, in spite of her sorrow over his defection, was still glad
that he was going on and forward.  "You'll always do all right."

"I wish you wouldn't feel so badly, Aileen," he said, with a kind
of affectional protest.  "Aren't you going to try and be happy
with me? This is as much for you as for me.  You will be able to
pay up old scores even better than I will."

He smiled winningly.

"Yes," she replied, reproachfully but tenderly at that, a little
sorrowfully, "a lot of good money does me.  It was your love I
wanted."

"But you have that," he insisted.  "I've told you that over and
over.  I never ceased to care for you really.  You know I didn't."

"Yes, I know," she replied, even as he gathered her close in his
arms.  "I know how you care." But that did not prevent her from
responding to him warmly, for back of all her fuming protest was
heartache, the wish to have his love intact, to restore that
pristine affection which she had once assumed would endure forever.




Chapter XXIII



The Power of the Press

The morning papers, in spite of the efforts of Cowperwood and his
friends to keep this transfer secret, shortly thereafter were full
of rumors of a change in "North Chicago." Frank Algernon Cowperwood,
hitherto unmentioned in connection with Chicago street-railways,
was pointed to as the probable successor to Onias C. Skinner, and
Edwin L. Kaffrath, one of the old directors, as future vice-president.
The men back of the deal were referred to as "in all likelihood
Eastern capitalists." Cowperwood, as he sat in Aileen's room
examining the various morning papers, saw that before the day was
over he would be sought out for an expression of opinion and further
details.  He proposed to ask the newspaper men to wait a few days
until he could talk to the publishers of the papers themselves--win
their confidence--and then announce a general policy; it would be
something that would please the city, and the residents of the
North Side in particular.  At the same time he did not care to
promise anything which he could not easily and profitably perform.
He wanted fame and reputation, but he wanted money even more; he
intended to get both.

To one who had been working thus long in the minor realms of
finance, as Cowperwood considered that he had so far been doing,
this sudden upward step into the more conspicuous regions of high
finance and control was an all-inspiring thing.  So long had he
been stirring about in a lesser region, paving the way by hours
and hours of private thought and conference and scheming, that now
when he actually had achieved his end he could scarcely believe
for the time being that it was true.  Chicago was such a splendid
city.  It was growing so fast.  Its opportunities were so wonderful.
These men who had thus foolishly parted with an indefinite lease
of their holdings had not really considered what they were doing.
This matter of Chicago street-railways, once he had them well in
hand, could be made to yield such splendid profits! He could
incorporate and overcapitalize.  Many subsidiary lines, which
McKenty would secure for him for a song, would be worth millions
in the future, and they should be his entirely; he would not be
indebted to the directors of the old North Chicago company for
any interest on those.  By degrees, year by year, as the city grew,
the lines which were still controlled by this old company, but
were practically his, would become a mere item, a central core,
in the so very much larger system of new lines which he would build
up about it.  Then the West Side, and even the South Side sections
--but why dream? He might readily become the sole master of
street-railway traffic in Chicago! He might readily become the
most princely financial figure in the city--and one of the few
great financial magnates of the nation.

In any public enterprise of any kind, as he knew, where the suffrages
of the people or the privileges in their possessions are desired,
the newspapers must always be considered.  As Cowperwood even now
was casting hungry eyes in the direction of the two tunnels--one
to be held in view of an eventual assumption of the Chicago West
Division Company, the other to be given to the North Chicago Street
Railway, which he had now organized, it was necessary to make
friends with the various publishers.  How to go about it?

Recently, because of the influx of a heavy native and foreign-born
population (thousands and thousands of men of all sorts and
conditions looking for the work which the growth of the city seemed
to promise), and because of the dissemination of stirring ideas
through radical individuals of foreign groups concerning anarchism,
socialism, communism, and the like, the civic idea in Chicago had
become most acute.  This very May, in which Cowperwood had been
going about attempting to adjust matters in his favor, there had
been a tremendous national flare-up, when in a great public place
on the West Side known as the Haymarket, at one of a number of
labor meetings, dubbed anarchistic because of the principles of
some of the speakers, a bomb had been hurled by some excited
fanatic, which had exploded and maimed or killed a number of
policemen, injuring slightly several others.  This had brought to
the fore, once and for all, as by a flash of lightning, the whole
problem of mass against class, and had given it such an airing as
in view of the cheerful, optimistic, almost inconsequential American
mind had not previously been possible.  It changed, quite as an
eruption might, the whole face of the commercial landscape.  Man
thought thereafter somewhat more accurately of national and civic
things.  What was anarchism? What socialism? What rights had the
rank and file, anyhow, in economic and governmental development?
Such were interesting questions, and following the bomb--which
acted as a great stone cast in the water--these ripple-rings of
thought were still widening and emanating until they took in such
supposedly remote and impregnable quarters as editorial offices,
banks and financial institutions generally, and the haunts of
political dignitaries and their jobs.

In the face of this, however, Cowperwood was not disturbed.  He
did not believe in either the strength of the masses or their
ultimate rights, though he sympathized with the condition of
individuals, and did believe that men like himself were sent into
the world to better perfect its mechanism and habitable order. 
Often now, in these preliminary days, he looked at the large
companies of men with their horses gathered in and about the several
carbarns of the company, and wondered at their state.  So many of
them were so dull.  They were rather like animals, patient,
inartistic, hopeless.  He thought of their shabby homes, their
long hours, their poor pay, and then concluded that if anything
at all could be done for them it would be pay them decent living
wages, which he proposed to do--nothing more.  They could not be
expected to understand his dreams or his visions, or to share in
the magnificence and social dominance which he craved.  He finally
decided that it would be as well for him to personally visit the
various newspaper publishers and talk the situation over with them.
Addison, when consulted as to this project, was somewhat dubious.
He had small faith in the newspapers.

He had seen them play petty politics, follow up enmities and
personal grudges, and even sell out, in certain cases, for
pathetically small rewards.

"I tell you how it is, Frank," remarked Addison, on one occasion.
"You will have to do all this business on cotton heels, practically.
You know that old gas crowd are still down on you, in spite of
the fact that you are one of their largest stockholders.  Schryhart
isn't at all friendly, and he practically owns the Chronicle. 
Ricketts will just about say what he wants him to say.  Hyssop,
of the Mail and the Transcript, is an independent man, but he's a
Presbyterian and a cold, self-righteous moralist.  Braxton's paper,
the Globe, practically belongs to Merrill, but Braxton's a nice
fellow, at that.  Old General MacDonald, of the Inquirer, is old
General MacDonald.  It's all according to how he feels when he
gets up in the morning.  If he should chance to like your looks
he might support you forever and forever until you crossed his
conscience in some way.  He's a fine old walrus.  I like him. 
Neither Schryhart nor Merrill nor any one else can get anything
out of him unless he wants to give it.  He may not live so many
years, however, and I don't trust that son of his.  Haguenin, of
the Press, is all right and friendly to you, as I understand. 
Other things being equal, I think he'd naturally support you in
anything he thought was fair and reasonable.  Well, there you have
them.  Get them all on your side if you can.  Don't ask for the
LaSalle Street tunnel right away.  Let it come as an afterthought
--a great public need.  The main thing will be to avoid having the
other companies stirring up a real fight against you.  Depend on
it, Schryhart will be thinking pretty hard about this whole business
from now on.  As for Merrill--well, if you can show him where he
can get something out of it for his store, I guess he'll be for
you.

It is one of the splendid yet sinister fascinations of life that
there is no tracing to their ultimate sources all the winds of
influence that play upon a given barque--all the breaths of chance
that fill or desert our bellied or our sagging sails.  We plan and
plan, but who by taking thought can add a cubit to his stature?
Who can overcome or even assist the Providence that shapes our
ends, rough hew them as we may.  Cowperwood was now entering upon
a great public career, and the various editors and public personalities
of the city were watching him with interest.  Augustus M. Haguenin,
a free agent with his organ, the Press, and yet not free, either,
because he was harnessed to the necessity of making his paper pay,
was most interested.  Lacking the commanding magnetism of a man
like MacDonald, he was nevertheless an honest man, well-intentioned,
thoughtful, careful.  Haguenin, ever since the outcome of Cowperwood's
gas transaction, had been intensely interested in the latter's
career.  It seemed to him that Cowperwood was probably destined
to become a significant figure.  Raw, glittering force, however,
compounded of the cruel Machiavellianism of nature, if it be but
Machiavellian, seems to exercise a profound attraction for the
conventionally rooted.  Your cautious citizen of average means,
looking out through the eye of his dull world of seeming fact, is
often the first to forgive or condone the grim butcheries of theory
by which the strong rise.  Haguenin, observing Cowperwood, conceived
of him as a man perhaps as much sinned against as sinning, a man
who would be faithful to friends, one who could be relied upon in
hours of great stress.  As it happened, the Haguenins were neighbors
of the Cowperwoods, and since those days when the latter had
attempted unsuccessfully to enter Chicago society this family had
been as acceptable as any of those who had remained friendly.

And so, when Cowperwood arrived one day at the office of the Press
in a blowing snow-storm--it was just before the Christmas holidays
--Haguenin was glad to see him.  "It's certainly real winter weather
we're having now, isn't it?" he observed, cheerfully.  "How goes
the North Chicago Street Railway business?" For months he, with
the other publishers, had been aware that the whole North Side
was to be made over by fine cable-tracks, power-houses, and handsome
cars; and there already was talk that some better arrangement was
to be made to bring the passengers into the down-town section.

"Mr. Haguenin," said Cowperwood, smilingly--he was arrayed in a
heavy fur coat, with a collar of beaver and driving-gauntlets of
dogskin--"we have reached the place in this street-railway problem
on the North Side where we are going to require the assistance of
the newspapers, or at least their friendly support.  At present
our principal difficulty is that all our lines, when they come
down-town, stop at Lake Street--just this side of the bridges.
That means a long walk for everybody to all the streets south of
it, and, as you probably know, there has been considerable complaint.
Besides that, this river traffic is becoming more and more what I
may say it has been for years--an intolerable nuisance.  We have
all suffered from it.  No effort has ever been made to regulate
it, and because it is so heavy I doubt whether it ever can be
systematized in any satisfactory way.  The best thing in the long
run would be to tunnel under the river; but that is such an
expensive proposition that, as things are now, we are in no position
to undertake it.  The traffic on the North Side does not warrant
it.  It really does not warrant the reconstruction of the three
bridges which we now use at State, Dearborn, and Clark; yet, if
we introduce the cable system, which we now propose, these bridges
will have to be done over.  It seems to me, seeing that this is
an enterprise in which the public is as much interested almost as
we are, that it would only be fair if the city should help pay
for this reconstruction work.  All the land adjacent to these lines,
and the property served by them, will be greatly enhanced in value.
The city's taxing power will rise tremendously.  I have talked to
several financiers here in Chicago, and they agree with me; but,
as is usual in all such cases, I find that some of the politicians
are against me.  Since I have taken charge of the North Chicago
company the attitude of one or two papers has not been any too
friendly." (In the Chronicle, controlled by Schryhart, there had
already been a number of references to the probability that now,
since Cowperwood and his friends were in charge, the sky-rocketing
tactics of the old Lake View, Hyde Park, and other gas organizations
would be repeated.  Braxton's Globe, owned by Merrill, being
semi-neutral, had merely suggested that it hoped that no such
methods would be repeated here.) "Perhaps you may know," Cowperwood
continued, "that we have a very sweeping programme of improvement
in mind, if we can obtain proper public consideration and assistance."

At this point he reached down in one of his pockets and drew forth
astutely drafted maps and blue-prints, especially prepared for
this occasion.  They showed main cable lines on North Clark, La
Salle, and Wells streets.  These lines coming down-town converged
at Illinois and La Salle streets on the North Side--and though
Cowperwood made no reference to it at the moment, they were indicated
on the map in red as running over or under the river at La Salle
Street, where was no bridge, and emerging therefrom, following a
loop along La Salle to Munroe, to Dearborn, to Randolph, and thence
into the tunnel again.  Cowperwood allowed Haguenin to gather the
very interesting traffic significance of it all before he proceeded.

"On the map, Mr. Haguenin, I have indicated a plan which, if we
can gain the consent of the city, will obviate any quarrel as to
the great expense of reconstructing the bridges, and will make use
of a piece of property which is absolutely without value to the
city at present, but which can be made into something of vast
convenience to the public.  I am referring, as you see"--he laid
an indicative finger on the map in Mr. Haguenin's hands--"to the
old La Salle Street tunnel, which is now boarded up and absolutely
of no use to any one.  It was built apparently under a misapprehension
as to the grade the average loaded wagon could negotiate.  When
it was found to be unprofitable it was sold to the city and locked
up.  If you have ever been through it you know what condition it
is in.  My engineers tell me the walls are leaking, and that there
is great danger of a cave-in unless it is very speedily repaired.
I am also told that it will require about four hundred thousand
dollars to put it in suitable condition for use.  My theory is
that if the North Chicago Street Railway is willing to go to this
expense for the sake of solving this bridge-crush problem, and
giving the residents of the North Side a sensible and uninterrupted
service into the business heart, the city ought to be willing to
make us a present of this tunnel for the time being, or at least
a long lease at a purely nominal rental."

Cowperwood paused to see what Haguenin would say.

The latter was looking at the map gravely, wondering whether it
was fair for Cowperwood to make this demand, wondering whether the
city should grant it to him without compensation, wondering whether
the bridge-traffic problem was as serious as he pointed out,
wondering, indeed, whether this whole move was not a clever ruse
to obtain something for nothing.

"And what is this?" he asked, laying a finger on the aforementioned
loop.

"That," replied Cowperwood, "is the only method we have been able
to figure out of serving the down-town business section and the
North Side, and of solving this bridge problem.  If we obtain the
tunnel, as I hope we shall, all the cars of these North Side lines
will emerge here"--he pointed to La Salle and Randolph--" and swing
around--that is, they will if the city council give us the right
of way.  I think, of course, there can be no reasonable objection
to that.  There is no reason why the citizens of the North Side
shouldn't have as comfortable an access to the business heart as
those of the West or South Side."

"None in the world," Mr. Haguenin was compelled to admit.  "Are
you satisfied, however, that the council and the city should
sanction the gift of a loop of this kind without some form of
compensation?"

"I see no reason why they shouldn't," replied Cowperwood, in a
somewhat injured tone.  "There has never been any question of
compensation where other improvements have been suggested for the
city in the past.  The South Side company has been allowed to turn
in a loop around State and Wabash.  The Chicago City Passenger
Railway has a loop in Adams and Washington streets."

"Quite so," said Mr. Haguenin, vaguely.  "That is true.  But this
tunnel, now--do you think that should fall in the same category
of public beneficences?"

At the same time he could not help thinking, as he looked at the
proposed loop indicated on the map, that the new cable line, with
its string of trailers, would give down-town Chicago a truly
metropolitan air and would provide a splendid outlet for the North
Side.  The streets in question were magnificent commercial
thoroughfares, crowded even at this date with structures five,
six, seven, and even eight stories high, and brimming with heavy
streams of eager life--young, fresh, optimistic.  Because of the
narrow area into which the commercial life of the city tended to
congest itself, this property and these streets were immensely
valuable--among the most valuable in the whole city.  Also he
observed that if this loop did come here its cars, on their return
trip along Dearborn Street, would pass by his very door--the
office of the Press--thereby enhancing the value of that property
of which he was the owner.

"I certainly do, Mr. Haguenin," returned Cowperwood, emphatically,
in answer to his query.  "Personally, I should think Chicago would
be glad to pay a bonus to get its street-railway service straightened
out, especially where a corporation comes forward with a liberal,
conservative programme such as this.  It means millions in growth
of property values on the North Side.  It means millions to the
business heart to have this loop system laid down just as I suggest."

He put his finger firmly on the map which he had brought, and
Haguenin agreed with him that the plan was undoubtedly a sound
business proposition.  "Personally, I should be the last to
complain," he added, "for the line passes my door.  At the same
time this tunnel, as I understand it, cost in the neighborhood of
eight hundred thousand or a million dollars.  It is a delicate
problem.  I should like to know what the other editors think of
it, and how the city council itself would feel toward it."

Cowperwood nodded.  "Certainly, certainly," he said.  "With pleasure.
I would not come here at all if I did not feel that I had a perfectly
legitimate proposition--one that the press of the city should unite
in supporting.  Where a corporation such as ours is facing large
expenditures, which have to be financed by outside capital, it is
only natural that we should wish to allay useless, groundless
opposition in advance.  I hope we may command your support."

"I hope you may," smiled Mr. Haguenin.  They parted the best of
friends.

The other publishers, guardians of the city's privileges, were not
quite so genial as Haguenin in their approval of Cowperwood's
proposition.  The use of a tunnel and several of the most important
down-town streets might readily be essential to the development
of Cowperwood's North Side schemes, but the gift of them was a
different matter.  Already, as a matter of fact, the various
publishers and editors had been consulted by Schryhart, Merrill,
and others with a view to discovering how they felt as to this new
venture, and whether Cowperwood would be cheerfully indorsed or
not.  Schryhart, smarting from the wounds he had received in the
gas war, viewed this new activity on Cowperwood's part with a
suspicious and envious eye.  To him much more than to the others
it spelled a new and dangerous foe in the street-railway field,
although all the leading citizens of Chicago were interested.

"I suppose now," he said one evening to the Hon. Walter Melville
Hyssop, editor and publisher of the Transcript and the Evening
Mail, whom he met at the Union League, "that this fellow Cowperwood
will attempt some disturbing coup in connection with street-railway
affairs.  He is just the sort.  I think, from an editorial point
of view, his political connections will bear watching." Already
there were rumors abroad that McKenty might have something to do
with the new company.

Hyssop, a medium-sized, ornate, conservative person, was not so
sure.  "We shall find out soon enough, no doubt, what propositions
Mr. Cowperwood has in hand," he remarked.  "He is very energetic
and capable, as I understand it."

Hyssop and Schryhart, as well as the latter and Merrill, had been
social friends for years and years.

After his call on Mr. Haguenin, Cowperwood's naturally selective
and self-protective judgment led him next to the office of the
Inquirer, old General MacDonald's paper, where he found that because
of rhuematism and the severe, inclement weather of Chicago, the
old General had sailed only a few days before for Italy.  His son,
an aggressive, mercantile type of youth of thirty-two, and a
managing editor by the name of Du Bois were acting in his stead. 
In the son, Truman Leslie MacDonald, an intense, calm, and penetrating
young man, Cowperwood encountered some one who, like himself, saw
life only from the point of view of sharp, self-centered, personal
advantage.  What was he, Truman Leslie MacDonald, to derive from
any given situation, and how was he to make the Inquirer an even
greater property than it had been under his father before him? He
did not propose to be overwhelmed by the old General's rather
flowery reputation.  At the same time he meant to become imposingly
rich.  An active member of a young and very smart set which had
been growing up on the North Side, he rode, drove, was instrumental
in organizing a new and exclusive country club, and despised the
rank and file as unsuited to the fine atmosphere to which he
aspired.  Mr. Clifford Du Bois, the managing editor, was a cool
reprobate of forty, masquerading as a gentleman, and using the
Inquirer in subtle ways for furthering his personal ends, and that
under the old General's very nose.  He was osseous, sandy-haired,
blue-eyed, with a keen, formidable nose and a solid chin.  Clifford
Du Bois was always careful never to let his left hand know what
his right hand did.

It was this sapient pair that received Cowperwood in the old
General's absence, first in Mr. Du Bois's room and then in that
of Mr. MacDonald.  The latter had already heard much of Cowperwood's
doings.  Men who had been connected with the old gas war--Jordan
Jules, for instance, president of the old North Chicago Gas Company,
and Hudson Baker, president of the old West Chicago Gas Company
--had denounced him long before as a bucaneer who had pirated them
out of very comfortable sinecures.  Here he was now invading the
North Chicago street-railway field and coming with startling schemes
for the reorganization of the down-town business heart.  Why shouldn't
the city have something in return; or, better yet, those who helped
to formulate the public opinion, so influential in the success of
Cowperwood's plans? Truman Leslie MacDonald, as has been said, did
not see life from his father's point of view at all.  He had in
mind a sharp bargain, which he could drive with Cowperwood during
the old gentleman's absence.  The General need never know.

"I understand your point of view, Mr. Cowperwood," he commented,
loftily, "but where does the city come in? I see very clearly how
important this is to the people of the North Side, and even to the
merchants and real-estate owners in the down-town section; but
that simply means that it is ten times as important to you.
Undoubtedly, it will help the city, but the city is growing, anyhow,
and that will help you.  I've said all along that these public
franchises were worth more than they used to be worth.  Nobody
seems to see it very clearly as yet, but it's true just the same.
That tunnel is worth more now than the day it was built.  Even if
the city can't use it, somebody can.

He was meaning to indicate a rival car line.

Cowperwood bristled internally.

"That's all very well," he said, preserving his surface composure,
"but why make fish of one and flesh of another? The South Side
company has a loop for which it never paid a dollar.  So has the
Chicago City Passenger Railway.  The North Side company is planning
more extensive improvements than were ever undertaken by any single
company before.  I hardly think it is fair to raise the question
of compensation and a franchise tax at this time, and in connection
with this one company only."

"Um--well, that may be true of the other companies.  The South
Side company had those streets long ago.  They merely connected
them up.  But this tunnel, now--that's a different matter, isn't
it? The city bought and paid for that, didn't it?"

"Quite true--to help out men who saw that they couldn't make another
dollar out of it," said Cowperwood, acidly.  "But it's of no use
to the city.  It will cave in pretty soon if it isn't repaired. 
Why, the consent of property-owners alone, along the line of this
loop, is going to aggregate a considerable sum.  It seems to me
instead of hampering a great work of this kind the public ought
to do everything in its power to assist it.  It means giving a new
metropolitan flavor to this down-town section.  It is time Chicago
was getting out of its swaddling clothes."

Mr. MacDonald, the younger, shook his head.  He saw clearly enough
the significance of the points made, but he was jealous of Cowperwood
and of his success.  This loop franchise and tunnel gift meant
millions for some one.  Why shouldn't there be something in it for
him? He called in Mr. Du Bois and went over the proposition with
him.  Quite without effort the latter sensed the drift of the
situation.

"It's an excellent proposition," he said.  "I don't see but that
the city should have something, though.  Public sentiment is rather
against gifts to corporations just at present."

Cowperwood caught the drift of what was in young MacDonald's mind.

"Well, what would you suggest as a fair rate of compensation to
the city?" he asked, cautiously, wondering whether this aggressive
youth would go so far as to commit himself in any way.

"Oh, well, as to that," MacDonald replied, with a deprecatory wave
of his hand, "I couldn't say.  It ought to bear a reasonable
relationship to the value of the utility as it now stands.  I
should want to think that over.  I shouldn't want to see the city
demand anything unreasonable.  Certainly, though, there is a
privilege here that is worth something."

Cowperwood flared inwardly.  His greatest weakness, if he had one,
was that he could but ill brook opposition of any kind.  This young
upstart, with his thin, cool face and sharp, hard eyes! He would
have liked to tell him and his paper to go to the devil.  He went
away, hoping that he could influence the Inquirer in some other
way upon the old General's return.

As he was sitting next morning in his office in North Clark Street
he was aroused by the still novel-sounding bell of the telephone
--one of the earliest in use--on the wall back of him.  After a
parley with his secretary, he was informed that a gentleman connected
with the Inquirer wished to speak with him.

"This is the Inquirer," said a voice which Cowperwood, his ear to
the receiver, thought he recognized as that of young Truman
MacDonald, the General's son.  "You wanted to know," continued the
voice, "what would be considered adequate compensation so far as
that tunnel matter is concerned.  Can you hear me?"

"Yes," replied Cowperwood.

"Well, I should not care to influence your judgment one way or the
other; but if my opinion were asked I should say about fifty
thousand dollars' worth of North Chicago Street Railway stock
would be satisfactory."

The voice was young, clear, steely.

"To whom would you suggest that it might be paid?" Cowperwood
asked, softly, quite genially.

"That, also, I would suggest, might be left to your very sound
judgment."

The voice ceased.  The receiver was hung up.

"Well, I'll be damned!" Cowperwood said, looking at the floor
reflectively.  A smile spread over his face.  "I'm not going to
be held up like that.  I don't need to be.  It isn't worth it. 
Not at present, anyhow." His teeth set.

He was underestimating Mr. Truman Leslie MacDonald, principally
because he did not like him.  He thought his father might return
and oust him.  It was one of the most vital mistakes he ever made
in his life.




Chapter XXIV



The Coming of Stephanie Platow

During this period of what might have been called financial and
commercial progress, the affairs of Aileen and Cowperwood had been
to a certain extent smoothed over.  Each summer now, partly to
take Aileen's mind off herself and partly to satisfy his own desire
to see the world and collect objects of art, in which he was
becoming more and more interested, it was Cowperwood's custom to
make with his wife a short trip abroad or to foreign American
lands, visiting in these two years Russia, Scandinavia, Argentine,
Chili, and Mexico.  Their plan was to leave in May or June with
the outward rush of traffic, and return in September or early
October.  His idea was to soothe Aileen as much as possible, to
fill her mind with pleasing anticipations as to her eventual social
triumph somewhere--in New York or London, if not Chicago--to make
her feel that in spite of his physical desertion he was still
spiritually loyal.

By now also Cowperwood was so shrewd that he had the ability to
simulate an affection and practise a gallantry which he did not
feel, or, rather, that was not backed by real passion.  He was the
soul of attention; he would buy her flowers, jewels, knickknacks,
and ornaments; he would see that her comfort was looked after to
the last detail; and yet, at the very same moment, perhaps, he
would be looking cautiously about to see what life might offer in
the way of illicit entertainment.  Aileen knew this, although she
could not prove it to be true.  At the same time she had an affection
and an admiration for the man which gripped her in spite of
herself.

You have, perhaps, pictured to yourself the mood of some general
who has perhaps suffered a great defeat; the employee who after
years of faithful service finds himself discharged.  What shall
life say to the loving when their love is no longer of any value,
when all that has been placed upon the altar of affection has been
found to be a vain sacrifice? Philosophy? Give that to dolls to
play with.  Religion? Seek first the metaphysical-minded.  Aileen
was no longer the lithe, forceful, dynamic girl of 1865, when
Cowperwood first met her.  She was still beautiful, itis true, a
fair, full-blown, matronly creature not more than thirty-five,
looking perhaps thirty, feeling, alas, that she was a girl and
still as attractive as ever.  It is a grim thing to a woman, however
fortunately placed, to realize that age is creeping on, and that
love, that singing will-o'-the-wisp, is fading into the ultimate
dark.  Aileen, within the hour of her greatest triumph, had seen
love die.  It was useless to tell herself, as she did sometimes,
that it might come back, revive.  Her ultimately realistic temperament
told her this could never be.  Though she had routed Rita Sohlberg,
she was fully aware that Cowperwood's original constancy was gone.
She was no longer happy.  Love was dead.  That sweet illusion,
with its pearly pink for heart and borders, that laughing cherub
that lures with Cupid's mouth and misty eye, that young tendril
of the vine of life that whispers of eternal spring-time, that
calls and calls where aching, wearied feet by legion follow, was
no longer in existence.

In vain the tears, the storms, the self-tortures; in vain the looks
in the mirror, the studied examination of plump, sweet features
still fresh and inviting.  One day, at the sight of tired circles
under her eyes, she ripped from her neck a lovely ruche that she
was adjusting and, throwing herself on her bed, cried as though
her heart would break.  Why primp? Why ornament? Her Frank did not
love her.  What to her now was a handsome residence in Michigan
Avenue, the refinements of a French boudoir, or clothing that ran
the gamut of the dressmaker's art, hats that were like orchids
blooming in serried rows? In vain, in vain! Like the raven that
perched above the lintel of the door, sad memory was here, grave
in her widow weeds, crying "never more." Aileen knew that the sweet
illusion which had bound Cowperwood to her for a time had gone
and would never come again.  He was here.  His step was in the
room mornings and evenings; at night for long prosaic, uninterrupted
periods she could hear him breathing by her side, his hand on her
body.  There were other nights when he was not there--when he was
"out of the city"--and she resigned herself to accept his excuses
at their face value.  Why quarrel? she asked herself.  What could
she do? She was waiting, waiting, but for what?

And Cowperwood, noting the strange, unalterable changes which time
works in us all, the inward lap of the marks of age, the fluted
recession of that splendor and radiance which is youth, sighed at
times perhaps, but turned his face to that dawn which is forever
breaking where youth is.  Not for him that poetic loyalty which
substitutes for the perfection of young love its memories, or takes
for the glitter of passion and desire that once was the happy
thoughts of companionship--the crystal memories that like early
dews congealed remain beaded recollections to comfort or torture
for the end of former joys.  On the contrary, after the vanishing
of Rita Sohlberg, with all that she meant in the way of a delicate
insouciance which Aileen had never known, his temperament ached,
for he must have something like that.  Truth to say, he must always
have youth, the illusion of beauty, vanity in womanhood, the novelty
of a new, untested temperament, quite as he must have pictures,
old porcelain, music, a mansion, illuminated missals, power, the
applause of the great, unthinking world.

As has been said, this promiscuous attitude on Cowperwood's part
was the natural flowering out of a temperament that was chronically
promiscuous, intellectually uncertain, and philosophically
anarchistic.  From one point of view it might have been said of
him that he was seeking the realization of an ideal, yet to one's
amazement our very ideals change at times and leave us floundering
in the dark.  What is an ideal, anyhow? A wraith, a mist, a perfume
in the wind, a dream of fair water.  The soul-yearning of a girl
like Antoinette Nowak was a little too strained for him.  It was
too ardent, too clinging, and he had gradually extricated himself,
not without difficulty, from that particular entanglement.  Since
then he had been intimate with other women for brief periods, but
to no great satisfaction--Dorothy Ormsby, Jessie Belle Hinsdale,
Toma Lewis, Hilda Jewell; but they shall be names merely.  One was
an actress, one a stenographer, one the daughter of one of his
stock patrons, one a church-worker, a solicitor for charity coming
to him to seek help for an orphan's home.  It was a pathetic mess
at times, but so are all defiant variations from the accustomed
drift of things.  In the hardy language of Napoleon, one cannot
make an omelette without cracking a number of eggs.

The coming of Stephanie Platow, Russian Jewess on one side of her
family, Southwestern American on the other, was an event in
Cowperwood's life.  She was tall, graceful, brilliant, young, with
much of the optimism of Rita Sohlberg, and yet endowed with a
strange fatalism which, once he knew her better, touched and moved
him.  He met her on shipboard on the way to Goteborg.  Her father,
Isadore Platow, was a wealthy furrier of Chicago.  He was a large,
meaty, oily type of man--a kind of ambling, gelatinous formula of
the male, with the usual sound commercial instincts of the Jew,
but with an errant philosophy which led him to believe first one
thing and then another so long as neither interfered definitely
with his business.  He was an admirer of Henry George and of so
altruistic a programme as that of Robert Owen, and, also, in his
way, a social snob.  And yet he had married Susetta Osborn, a Texas
girl who was once his bookkeeper.  Mrs. Platow was lithe, amiable,
subtle, with an eye always to the main social chance--in other
words, a climber.  She was shrewd enough to realize that a knowledge
of books and art and current events was essential, and so she "went
in" for these things.

It is curious how the temperaments of parents blend and revivify
in their children.  As Stephanie grew up she had repeated in her
very differing body some of her father's and mother's characteristics
--an interesting variability of soul.  She was tall, dark, sallow,
lithe, with a strange moodiness of heart and a recessive, fulgurous
gleam in her chestnut-brown, almost brownish-black eyes.  She had
a full, sensuous, Cupid's mouth, a dreamy and even languishing
expression, a graceful neck, and a heavy, dark, and yet pleasingly
modeled face.  From both her father and mother she had inherited
a penchant for art, literature, philosophy, and music.  Already
at eighteen she was dreaming of painting, singing, writing poetry,
writing books, acting--anything and everything.  Serene in her own
judgment of what was worth while, she was like to lay stress on
any silly mood or fad, thinking it exquisite--the last word.
Finally, she was a rank voluptuary, dreaming dreams of passionate
union with first one and then another type of artist, poet,
musician--the whole gamut of the artistic and emotional world.

Cowperwood first saw her on board the Centurion one June morning,
as the ship lay at dock in New York.  He and Aileen were en route
for Norway, she and her father and mother for Denmark and Switzerland.
She was hanging over the starboard rail looking at a flock of
wide-winged gulls which were besieging the port of the cook's
galley.  She was musing soulfully--conscious (fully) that she was
musing soulfully.  He paid very little attention to her, except
to note that she was tall, rhythmic, and that a dark-gray plaid
dress, and an immense veil of gray silk wound about her shoulders
and waist and over one arm, after the manner of a Hindu shawl,
appeared to become her much.  Her face seemed very sallow, and her
eyes ringed as if indicating dyspepsia.  Her black hair under a
chic hat did not escape his critical eye.  Later she and her father
appeared at the captain's table, to which the Cowperwoods had also
been invited.

Cowperwood and Aileen did not know how to take this girl, though
she interested them both.  They little suspected the chameleon
character of her soul.  She was an artist, and as formless and
unstable as water.  It was a mere passing gloom that possessed
her.  Cowperwood liked the semi-Jewish cast of her face, a certain
fullness of the neck, her dark, sleepy eyes.  But she was much too
young and nebulous, he thought, and he let her pass.  On this trip,
which endured for ten days, he saw much of her, in different moods,
walking with a young Jew in whom she seemed greatly interested,
playing at shuffleboard, reading solemnly in a corner out of the
reach of the wind or spray, and usually looking naive, preternaturally
innocent, remote, dreamy.  At other times she seemed possessed of
a wild animation, her eyes alight, her expression vigorous, an
intense glow in her soul.  Once he saw her bent over a small wood
block, cutting a book-plate with a thin steel graving tool.

Because of Stephanie's youth and seeming unimportance, her lack
of what might be called compelling rosy charm, Aileen had become
reasonably friendly with the girl.  Far subtler, even at her years,
than Aileen, Stephanie gathered a very good impression of the
former, of her mental girth, and how to take her.  She made friends
with her, made a book-plate for her, made a sketch of her.  She
confided to Aileen that in her own mind she was destined for the
stage, if her parents would permit; and Aileen invited her to see
her husband's pictures on their return.  She little knew how much
of a part Stephanie would play in Cowperwood's life.

The Cowperwoods, having been put down at Goteborg, saw no more of
the Platows until late October.  Then Aileen, being lonely, called
to see Stephanie, and occasionally thereafter Stephanie came over
to the South Side to see the Cowperwoods.  She liked to roam about
their house, to dream meditatively in some nook of the rich interior,
with a book for company.  She liked Cowperwood's pictures, his
jades, his missals, his ancient radiant glass.  From talking with
Aileen she realized that the latter had no real love for these
things, that her expressions of interest and pleasure were pure
make-believe, based on their value as possessions.  For Stephanie
herself certain of the illuminated books and bits of glass had a
heavy, sensuous appeal, which only the truly artistic can understand.
They unlocked dark dream moods and pageants for her.  She responded
to them, lingered over them, experienced strange moods from them
as from the orchestrated richness of music.

And in doing so she thought of Cowperwood often.  Did he really
like these things, or was he just buying them to be buying them?
She had heard much of the pseudo artistic--the people who made a
show of art.  She recalled Cowperwood as he walked the deck of the
Centurion.  She remembered his large, comprehensive, embracing
blue-gray eyes that seemed to blaze with intelligence.  He seemed
to her quite obviously a more forceful and significant man than
her father, and yet she could not have said why.  He always seemed
so trigly dressed, so well put together.  There was a friendly
warmth about all that he said or did, though he said or did little.
She felt that his eyes were mocking, that back in his soul there
was some kind of humor over something which she did not understand
quite.

After Stephanie had been back in Chicago six months, during which
time she saw very little of Cowperwood, who was busy with his
street-railway programme, she was swept into the net of another
interest which carried her away from him and Aileen for the time
being.  On the West Side, among a circle of her mother's friends,
had been organized an Amateur Dramatic League, with no less object
than to elevate the stage.  That world-old problem never fails to
interest the new and the inexperienced.  It all began in the home
of one of the new rich of the West Side--the Timberlakes.  They,
in their large house on Ashland Avenue, had a stage, and Georgia
Timberlake, a romantic-minded girl of twenty with flaxen hair,
imagined she could act.  Mrs. Timberlake, a fat, indulgent mother,
rather agreed with her.  The whole idea, after a few discursive
performances of Milton's "The Masque of Comus," "Pyramus and
Thisbe," and an improved Harlequin and Columbine, written by one
of the members, was transferred to the realm of the studios, then
quartered in the New Arts Building.  An artist by the name of Lane
Cross, a portrait-painter, who was much less of an artist than he
was a stage director, and not much of either, but who made his
living by hornswaggling society into the belief that he could
paint, was induced to take charge of these stage performances.

By degrees the "Garrick Players," as they chose to call themselves,
developed no little skill and craftsmanship in presenting one form
and another of classic and semi-classic play.  "Romeo and Juliet,"
with few properties of any kind, "The Learned Ladies" of Moliere,
Sheridan's "The Rivals," and the "Elektra" of Sophocles were all
given.  Considerable ability of one kind and another was developed,
the group including two actresses of subsequent repute on the
American stage, one of whom was Stephanie Platow.  There were some
ten girls and women among the active members, and almost as many
men--a variety of characters much too extended to discuss here.
There was a dramatic critic by the name of Gardner Knowles, a young
man, very smug and handsome, who was connected with the Chicago
Press.  Whipping his neatly trousered legs with his bright little
cane, he used to appear at the rooms of the players at the Tuesday,
Thursday, and Saturday teas which they inaugurated, and discuss
the merits of the venture.  Thus the Garrick Players were gradually
introduced into the newspapers.  Lane Cross, the smooth-faced,
pasty-souled artist who had charge, was a rake at heart, a subtle
seducer of women, who, however, escaped detection by a smooth,
conventional bearing.  He was interested in such girls as Georgia
Timberlake, Irma Ottley, a rosy, aggressive maiden who essayed
comic roles, and Stephanie Platow.  These, with another girl, Ethel
Tuckerman, very emotional and romantic, who could dance charmingly
and sing, made up a group of friends which became very close.
Presently intimacies sprang up, only in this realm, instead of
ending in marriage, they merely resulted in sex liberty.  Thus
Ethel Tuckerman became the mistress of Lane Cross; an illicit
attachment grew up between Irma Ottley and a young society idler
by the name of Bliss Bridge; and Gardner Knowles, ardently admiring
Stephanie Platow literally seized upon her one afternoon in her
own home, when he went ostensibly to interview her, and overpersuaded
her.  She was only reasonably fond of him, not in love; but, being
generous, nebulous, passionate, emotional, inexperienced, voiceless,
and vainly curious, without any sense of the meums and teums that
govern society in such matters, she allowed this rather brutal
thing to happen.  She was not a coward--was too nebulous and yet
forceful to be such.  Her parents never knew.  And once so launched,
another world--that of sex satisfaction--began to dawn on her.

Were these young people evil? Let the social philosopher answer. 
One thing is certain: They did not establish homes and raise
children.  On the contrary, they led a gay, butterfly existence
for nearly two years; then came a gift in the lute.  Quarrels
developed over parts, respective degrees of ability, and leadership.
Ethel Tuckerman fell out with Lane Cross, because she discovered
him making love to Irma Ottley.  Irma and Bliss Bridge released
each other, the latter transferring his affections to Georgia
Timberlake.  Stephanie Platow, by far the most individual of them
all, developed a strange inconsequence as to her deeds.  It was
when she was drawing near the age of twenty that the affair with
Gardner Knowles began.  After a time Lane Cross, with his somewhat
earnest attempt at artistic interpretation and his superiority in
the matter of years--he was forty, and young Knowles only twenty-four
--seemed more interesting to Stephanie, and he was quick to respond.
There followed an idle, passionate union with this man, which seemed
important, but was not so at all.  And then it was that Stephanie
began dimly to perceive that it was on and on that the blessings
lie, that somewhere there might be some man much more remarkable
than either of these; but this was only a dream.  She thought of
Cowperwood at times; but he seemed to her to be too wrapped up in
grim tremendous things, far apart from this romantic world of
amateur dramatics in which she was involved.




Chapter XXV



Airs from the Orient

Cowperwood gained his first real impression of Stephanie at the
Garrick Players, where he went with Aileen once to witness a
performance of "Elektra." He liked Stephanie particularly in this
part, and thought her beautiful.  One evening not long afterward
he noticed her in his own home looking at his jades, particularly
a row of bracelets and ear-rings.  He liked the rhythmic outline
of her body, which reminded him of a letter S in motion.  Quite
suddenly it came over him that she was a remarkable girl--very
--destined, perhaps, to some significant future.  At the same time
Stephanie was thinking of him.

"Do you find them interesting?" he asked, stopping beside her.

"I think they're wonderful.  Those dark-greens, and that pale,
fatty white! I can see how beautiful they would be in a Chinese
setting.  I have always wished we could find a Chinese or Japanese
play to produce sometime."

"Yes, with your black hair those ear-rings would look well," said
Cowperwood.

He had never deigned to comment on a feature of hers before.  She
turned her dark, brown-black eyes on him--velvety eyes with a kind
of black glow in them--and now he noticed how truly fine they were,
and how nice were her hands--brown almost as a Malay's.

He said nothing more; but the next day an unlabeled box was delivered
to Stephanie at her home containing a pair of jade ear-rings, a
bracelet, and a brooch with Chinese characters intagliated. 
Stephanie was beside herself with delight.  She gathered them up
in her hands and kissed them, fastening the ear-rings in her ears
and adjusting the bracelet and ring.  Despite her experience with
her friends and relatives, her stage associates, and her paramours,
she was still a little unschooled in the world.  Her heart was
essentially poetic and innocent.  No one had ever given her much
of anything--not even her parents.  Her allowance thus far in life
had been a pitiful six dollars a week outside of her clothing.  As
she surveyed these pretty things in the privacy of her room she
wondered oddly whether Cowperwood was growing to like her.  Would
such a strong, hard business man be interested in her? She had
heard her father say he was becoming very rich.  Was she a great
actress, as some said she was, and would strong, able types of men
like Cowperwood take to her--eventually? She had heard of Rachel,
of Nell Gwynne, of the divine Sarah and her loves.  She took the
precious gifts and locked them in a black-iron box which was sacred
to her trinkets and her secrets.

The mere acceptance of these things in silence was sufficient
indication to Cowperwood that she was of a friendly turn of mind.
He waited patiently until one day a letter came to his office--not
his house--addressed, "Frank Algernon Cowperwood, Personal." It
was written in a small, neat, careful hand, almost printed.

I don't know how to thank you for your wonderful present.  I didn't
mean you should give them to me, and I know you sent them.  I shall
keep them with pleasure and wear them with delight.  It was so
nice of you to do this.

                                       STEPHANIE PLATOW.

Cowperwood studied the handwriting, the paper, the phraseology. 
For a girl of only a little over twenty this was wise and reserved
and tactful.  She might have written to him at his residence.  He
gave her the benefit of a week's time, and then found her in his
own home one Sunday afternoon.  Aileen had gone calling, and
Stephanie was pretending to await her return.

"It's nice to see you there in that window," he said.  "You fit
your background perfectly."

"Do I?" The black-brown eyes burned soulfully.  The panneling back
of her was of dark oak, burnished by the rays of an afternoon
winter sun.

Stephanie Platow had dressed for this opportunity.  Her full,
rich, short black hair was caught by a childish band of blood-red
ribbon, holding it low over her temples and ears.  Her lithe body,
so harmonious in its graven roundness, was clad in an apple-green
bodice, and a black skirt with gussets of red about the hem; her
smooth arms, from the elbows down, were bare.  On one wrist was
the jade bracelet he had given her.  Her stockings were apple-green
silk, and, despite the chill of the day, her feet were shod in
enticingly low slippers with brass buckles.

Cowperwood retired to the hall to hang up his overcoat and came
back smiling.

"Isn't Mrs. Cowperwood about?"

"The butler says she's out calling, but I thought I'd wait a little
while, anyhow.  She may come back."

She turned up a dark, smiling face to him, with languishing,
inscrutable eyes, and he recognized the artist at last, full and
clear.

"I see you like my bracelet, don't you?"

"It's beautiful," she replied, looking down and surveying it
dreamily.  "I don't always wear it.  I carry it in my muff.  I've
just put it on for a little while.  I carry them all with me always.
I love them so.  I like to feel them."

She opened a small chamois bag beside her--lying with her handkerchief
and a sketch-book which she always carried--and took out the ear-rings
and brooch.

Cowperwood glowed with a strange feeling of approval and enthusiasm
at this manifestation of real interest.  He liked jade himself
very much, but more than that the feeling that prompted this
expression in another.  Roughly speaking, it might have been said
of him that youth and hope in women--particularly youth when combined
with beauty and ambition in a girl--touched him.  He responded
keenly to her impulse to do or be something in this world, whatever
it might be, and he looked on the smart, egoistic vanity of so
many with a kindly, tolerant, almost parental eye.  Poor little
organisms growing on the tree of life--they would burn out and
fade soon enough.  He did not know the ballad of the roses of
yesteryear, but if he had it would have appealed to him.  He did
not care to rifle them, willy-nilly; but should their temperaments
or tastes incline them in his direction, they would not suffer
vastly in their lives because of him.  The fact was, the man was
essentially generous where women were concerned.

"How nice of you!" he commented, smiling.  "I like that." And then,
seeing a note-book and pencil beside her, he asked, "What are you
doing?"

"Just sketching."

"Let me see?"

"It's nothing much," she replied, deprecatingly.  "I don't draw
very well."

"Gifted girl!" he replied, picking it up.  "Paints, draws, carves
on wood, plays, sings, acts."

"All rather badly," she sighed, turning her head languidly and
looking away.  In her sketch-book she had put all of her best
drawings; there were sketches of nude women, dancers, torsos, bits
of running figures, sad, heavy, sensuous heads and necks of sleeping
girls, chins up, eyelids down, studies of her brothers and sister,
and of her father and mother.

"Delightful!" exclaimed Cowperwood, keenly alive to a new treasure.
Good heavens, where had been his eyes all this while? Here was a
jewel lying at his doorstep--innocent, untarnished--a real jewel. 
These drawings suggested a fire of perception, smoldering and
somber, which thrilled him.

"These are beautiful to me, Stephanie," he said, simply, a strange,
uncertain feeling of real affection creeping over him.  The man's
greatest love was for art.  It was hypnotic to him.  "Did you ever
study art?" he asked.

"No."

"And you never studied acting?"

"No."

She shook her head in a slow, sad, enticing way.  The black hair
concealing her ears moved him strangely.

"I know the art of your stage work is real, and you have a natural
art which I just seem to see.  What has been the matter with me,
anyhow?"

"Oh no," she sighed.  "It seems to me that I merely play at
everything.  I could cry sometimes when I think how I go on."

"At twenty?"

"That is old enough," she smiled, archly.

"Stephanie," he asked, cautiously, "how old are you, exactly?"

"I will be twenty-one in April," she answered.

"Have your parents been very strict with you?"

She shook her head dreamily.  "No; what makes you ask? They haven't
paid very much attention to me.  They've always liked Lucille and
Gilbert and Ormond best." Her voice had a plaintive, neglected
ring.  It was the voice she used in her best scenes on the stage.

"Don't they realize that you are very talented?"

"I think perhaps my mother feels that I may have some ability. 
My father doesn't, I'm sure.  Why?"

She lifted those languorous, plaintive eyes.

"Why, Stephanie, if you want to know, I think you're wonderful. 
I thought so the other night when you were looking at those jades.
It all came over me.  You are an artist, truly, and I have been
so busy I have scarcely seen it.  Tell me one thing."

"Yes."

She drew in a soft breath, filling her chest and expanding her
bosom, while she looked at him from under her black hair.  Her
hands were crossed idly in her lap.  Then she looked demurely down.

"Look, Stephanie! Look up! I want to ask you something.  You have
known something of me for over a year.  Do you like me?"

"I think you're very wonderful," she murmured.

"Is that all?"

"Isn't that much?" she smiled, shooting a dull, black-opal look
in his direction.

"You wore my bracelet to-day.  Were you very glad to get it?"

"Oh yes," she sighed, with aspirated breath, pretending a kind of
suffocation.

"How beautiful you really are!" he said, rising and looking down
at her.

She shook her head.

"No."

"Yes!"

"No."

"Come, Stephanie! Stand by me and look at me.  You are so tall and
slender and graceful.  You are like something out of Asia."

She sighed, turning in a sinuous way, as he slipped his arm her.
"I don't think we should, should we?" she asked, naively, after a
moment, pulling away from him.

"Stephanie!"

"I think I'd better go, now, please."




Chapter XXVI



Love and War

It was during the earlier phases of his connection with Chicago
street-railways that Cowperwood, ardently interesting himself in
Stephanie Platow, developed as serious a sex affair as any that
had yet held him.  At once, after a few secret interviews with
her, he adopted his favorite ruse in such matters and established
bachelor quarters in the down-town section as a convenient
meeting-ground.  Several conversations with Stephanie were not
quite as illuminating as they might have been, for, wonderful as
she was--a kind of artistic godsend in this dull Western atmosphere
--she was also enigmatic and elusive, very.  He learned speedily,
in talking with her on several days when they met for lunch, of
her dramatic ambitions, and of the seeming spiritual and artistic
support she required from some one who would have faith in her and
inspire her by his or her confidence.  He learned all about the
Garrick Players, her home intimacies and friends, the growing
quarrels in the dramatic organization.  He asked her, as they sat
in a favorite and inconspicuous resort of his finding, during one
of those moments when blood and not intellect was ruling between
them, whether she had ever--

"Once," she naively admitted.

It was a great shock to Cowperwood.  He had fancied her refreshingly
innocent.  But she explained it was all so accidental, so unintentional
on her part, very.  She described it all so gravely, soulfully,
pathetically, with such a brooding, contemplative backward searching
of the mind, that he was astonished and in a way touched.  What a
pity! It was Gardner Knowles who had done this, she admitted.  But
he was not very much to blame, either.  It just happened.  She had
tried to protest, but-- Wasn't she angry? Yes, but then she was
sorry to do anything to hurt Gardner Knowles.  He was such a charming
boy, and he had such a lovely mother and sister, and the like.

Cowperwood was astonished.  He had reached that point in life where
the absence of primal innocence in a woman was not very significant;
but in Stephanie, seeing that she was so utterly charming, it was
almost too bad.  He thought what fools the Platows must be to
tolerate this art atmosphere for Stephanie without keeping a sharp
watch over it.  Nevertheless, he was inclined to believe from
observation thus far that Stephanie might be hard to watch.  She
was ingrainedly irresponsible, apparently--so artistically nebulous,
so non-self-protective.  To go on and be friends with this scamp!
And yet she protested that never after that had there been the
least thing between them.  Cowperwood could scarcely believe it. 
She must be lying, and yet he liked her so.  The very romantic,
inconsequential way in which she narrated all this staggered,
amused, and even fascinated him.

"But, Stephanie," he argued, curiously, "there must been some
aftermath to all this.  What happened? What did you do?"

"Nothing." She shook her head.

He had to smile.

"But oh, don't let's talk about it!" she pleaded.  "I don't want
to.  It hurts me.  There was nothing more."

She sighed, and Cowperwood meditated.  The evil was now done, and
the best that he could do, if he cared for her at all--and he
did--was to overlook it.  He surveyed her oddly, wonderingly. 
What a charming soul she was, anyhow! How naive--how brooding! She
had art--lots of it.  Did he want to give her up?

As he might have known, it was dangerous to trifle with a type of
this kind, particularly once awakened to the significance of
promiscuity, and unless mastered by some absorbing passion. 
Stephanie had had too much flattery and affection heaped upon her
in the past two years to be easily absorbed.  Nevertheless, for
the time being, anyhow, she was fascinated by the significance of
Cowperwood.  It was wonderful to have so fine, so powerful a man
care for her.  She conceived of him as a very great artist in his
realm rather than as a business man, and he grasped this fact
after a very little while and appreciated it.  To his delight, she
was even more beautiful physically than he had anticipated--a
smoldering, passionate girl who met him with a fire which, though
somber, quite rivaled his own.  She was different, too, in her
languorous acceptance of all that he bestowed from any one he had
ever known.  She was as tactful as Rita Sohlberg--more so--but so
preternaturally silent at times.

"Stephanie," he would exclaim, "do talk.  What are you thinking
of? You dream like an African native."

She merely sat and smiled in a dark way or sketched or modeled
him.  She was constantly penciling something, until moved by the
fever of her blood, when she would sit and look at him or brood
silently, eyes down.  Then, when he would reach for her with seeking
hands, she would sigh, "Oh yes, oh yes!"

Those were delightful days with Stephanie.

In the matter of young MacDonald's request for fifty thousand
dollars in securities, as well as the attitude of the other
editors--Hyssop, Braxton, Ricketts, and so on--who had proved
subtly critical, Cowperwood conferred with Addison and McKenty.

"A likely lad, that," commented McKenty, succintly, when he heard
it.  "He'll do better than his father in one way, anyhow.  He'll
probably make more money."

McKenty had seen old General MacDonald just once in his life, and
liked him.

"I should like to know what the General would think of that if he
knew," commented Addison, who admired the old editor greatly.
"I'm afraid he wouldn't sleep very well."

"There is just one thing," observed Cowperwood, thoughtfully. 
"This young man will certainly come into control of the Inquirer
sometime.  He looks to me like some one who would not readily
forget an injury." He smiled sardonically.  So did McKenty and
Addison.

"Be that as it may," suggested the latter, "he isn't editor yet."
McKenty, who never revealed his true views to any one but Cowperwood,
waited until he had the latter alone to observe:

What can they do? Your request is a reasonable one.  Why shouldn't
the city give you the tunnel? It's no good to anyone as it is. 
And the loop is no more than the other roads have now.  I'm thinking
it's the Chicago City Railway and that silk-stocking crowd on State
Street or that gas crowd that's talking against you.  I've heard
them before.  Give them what they want, and it's a fine moral
cause.  Give it to anyone else, and there's something wrong with
it.  It's little attention I pay to them.  We have the council,
let it pass the ordinances.  It can't be proved that they don't
do it willingly.  The mayor is a sensible man.  He'll sign them. 
Let young MacDonald talk if he wants to.  If he says too much you
can talk to his father.  As for Hyssop, he's an old grandmother
anyhow.  I've never known him to be for a public improvement yet
that was really good for Chicago unless Schryhart or Merrill or
Arneel or someone else of that crowd wanted it.  I know them of
old.  My advice is to go ahead and never mind them.  To hell with
them! Things will be sweet enough, once you are as powerful as
they are.  They'll get nothing in the future without paying for
it.  It's little enough they've ever done to further anything that
I wanted.

Cowperwood, however, remained cool and thoughtful.  Should he pay
young MacDonald? he asked himself.  Addison knew of no influence
that he could bring to bear.  Finally, after much thought, he
decided to proceed as he had planned.  Consequently, the reporters
around the City Hall and the council-chamber, who were in touch
with Alderman Thomas Dowling, McKenty's leader on the floor of
council, and those who called occasionally--quite regularly, in
fact--at the offices of the North Chicago Street Railway Company,
Cowperwood's comfortable new offices in the North Side, were now
given to understand that two ordinances--one granting the free use
of the La Salle Street tunnel for an unlimited period (practically
a gift of it), and another granting a right of way in La Salle,
Munroe, Dearborn, and Randolph streets for the proposed loop--would
be introduced in council very shortly.  Cowperwood granted a very
flowery interview, in which he explained quite enthusiastically
all that the North Chicago company was doing and proposed to do,
and made clear what a splendid development it would assure to the
North Side and to the business center.

At once Schryhart, Merrill, and some individuals connected with
the Chicago West Division Company, began to complain in the newspaper
offices and at the clubs to Ricketts, Braxton, young MacDonald,
and the other editors.  Envy of the pyrotechnic progress of the
man was as much a factor in this as anything else.  It did not
make the slightest difference, as Cowperwood had sarcastically
pointed out, that every other corporation of any significance in
Chicago had asked and received without money and without price. 
Somehow his career in connection with Chicago gas, his venturesome,
if unsuccessful effort to enter Chicago society, his self-acknowledged
Philadelphia record, rendered the sensitive cohorts of the
ultra-conservative exceedingly fearful.  In Schryhart's Chronicle
appeared a news column which was headed, "Plain Grab of City Tunnel
Proposed." It was a very truculent statement, and irritated
Cowperwood greatly.  The Press (Mr. Haguenin's paper), on the other
hand, was most cordial to the idea of the loop, while appearing
to be a little uncertain as to whether the tunnel should be granted
without compensation or not.  Editor Hyssop felt called upon to
insist that something more than merely nominal compensation should
be made for the tunnel, and that "riders" should be inserted in
the loop ordinance making it incumbent upon the North Chicago
company to keep those thoroughfares in full repair and well lighted.
The Inquirer, under Mr. MacDonald, junior, and Mr. Du Bois, was
in rumbling opposition.  No free tunnels, it cried; no free
ordinances for privileges in the down-town heart.  It had nothing
to say about Cowperwood personally.  The Globe, Mr. Braxton's
paper, was certain that no free rights to the tunnel should be
given, and that a much better route for the loop could be found--one
larger and more serviceable to the public, one that might be made
to include State Street or Wabash Avenue, or both, where Mr.
Merrill's store was located.  So it went, and one could see quite
clearly to what extent the interests of the public figured in the
majority of these particular viewpoints.

Cowperwood, individual, reliant, utterly indifferent to opposition
of any kind, was somewhat angered by the manner in which his
overtures had been received, but still felt that the best way out
of his troubles was to follow McKenty's advice and get power first.
Once he had his cable-conduit down, his new cars running, the
tunnel rebuilt, brilliantly lighted, and the bridge crush disposed
of, the public would see what a vast change for the better had
been made and would support him.  Finally all things were in readiness
and the ordinance jammed through.  McKenty, being a little dubious
of the outcome, had a rocking-chair brought into the council-chamber
itself during the hours when the ordinances were up for consideration.
In this he sat, presumably as a curious spectator, actually as a
master dictating the course of liquidation in hand.  Neither
Cowperwood nor any one else knew of McKenty's action until too
late to interfere with it.  Addison and Videra, when they read
about it as sneeringly set forth in the news columns of the papers,
lifted and then wrinkled their eyebrows.

"That looks like pretty rough work to me," commented Addison.  "I
thought McKenty had more tact.  That's his early Irish training."

Alexander Rambaud, who was an admirer and follower of Cowperwood's,
wondered whether the papers were lying, whether it really could
be true that Cowperwood had a serious political compact with McKenty
which would allow him to walk rough-shod over public opinion. 
Rambaud considered Cowperwood's proposition so sane and reasonable
that he could not understand why there should be serious opposition,
or why Cowperwood and McKenty should have to resort to such methods.

However, the streets requisite for the loop were granted.  The
tunnel was leased for nine hundred and ninety-nine years at the
nominal sum of five thousand dollars per year.  It was understood
that the old bridges over State, Dearborn, and Clark streets should
be put in repair or removed; but there was "a joker" inserted
elsewhere which nullified this.  Instantly there were stormy
outbursts in the Chronicle, Inquirer, and Globe; but Cowperwood,
when he read them, merely smiled.  "Let them grumble," he said to
himself.  "I put a very reasonable proposition before them.  Why
should they complain? I'm doing more now than the Chicago City
Railway.  It's jealousy, that's all.  If Schryhart or Merrill had
asked for it, there would have been no complaint.
  
McKenty called at the offices of the Chicago Trust Company to
congratulate Cowperwood.  "The boys did as I thought they would,"
he said.  "I had to be there, though, for I heard some one say
that about ten of them intended to ditch us at the last moment."

"Good work, good work!" replied Cowperwood, cheerfully.  "This row
will all blow over.  It would be the same whenever we asked.  The
air will clear up.  We'll give them such a fine service that they'll
forget all about this, and be glad they gave us the tunnel."

Just the same, the morning after the enabling ordinances had passed,
there was much derogatory comment in influential quarters.  Mr.
Norman Schryhart, who, through his publisher, had been fulminating
defensively against Cowperwood, stared solemnly at Mr. Ricketts
when they met.

"Well," said the magnate, who imagined he foresaw a threatened
attack on his Chicago City Street Railway preserves, "I see our
friend Mr. Cowperwood has managed to get his own way with the
council.  I am morally certain he uses money to get what he is
after as freely as a fireman uses water.  He's as slippery as an
eel.  I should be glad if we could establish that there is a
community of interest between him and these politicians around
City Hall, or between him and Mr. McKenty.  I believe he has set
out to dominate this city politically as well as financially, and
he'll need constant watching.  If public opinion can be aroused
against him he may be dislodged in the course of time.  Chicago
may get too uncomfortable for him.  I know Mr. McKenty personally,
but he is not the kind of man I care to do business with."

Mr. Schryhart's method of negotiating at City Hall was through
certain reputable but somewhat slow-going lawyers who were in the
employ of the South Side company.  They had never been able to
reach Mr. McKenty at all.  Ricketts echoed a hearty approval. 
"You're very right," he said, with owlish smugness, adjusting a
waistcoat button that had come loose, and smoothing his cuffs. 
"He's a prince of politicians.  We'll have to look sharp if we
ever trap him" Mr. Ricketts would have been glad to sell out to Mr.
Cowperwood, if he had not been so heavily obligated to Mr. Schryhart.
He had no especial affection for Cowperwood, but he recognized
in him a coming man.

Young MacDonald, talking to Clifford Du Bois in the office of the
Inquirer, and reflecting how little his private telephone message
had availed him, was in a waspish, ironic frame of mind.

"Well," he said, "it seems our friend Cowperwood hasn't taken our
advice.  He may make his mark, but the Inquirer isn't through with
him by a long shot.  He'll be wanting other things from the city
in the future."

Clifford Du Bois regarded his acid young superior with a curious
eye.  He knew nothing of MacDonald's private telephone message to
Cowperwood; but he knew how he himself would have dealt with the
crafty financier had he been in MacDonald's position.

"Yes, Cowperwood is shrewd," was his comment.  "Pritchard, our
political man, says the ways of the City Hall are greased straight
up to the mayor and McKenty, and that Cowperwood can have anything
he wants at any time.  Tom Dowling eats out of his hand, and you
know what that means.  Old General Van Sickle is working for him
in some way.  Did you ever see that old buzzard flying around if
there wasn't something dead in the woods?"

"He's a slick one," remarked MacDonald.  "But as for Cowperwood,
he can't get away with this sort of thing very long.  He's going
too fast.  He wants too much."

Mr. Du Bois smiled quite secretly.  It amused him to see how
Cowperwood had brushed MacDonald and his objections aside--dispensed
for the time being with the services of the Inquirer.  Du Bois
confidently believed that if the old General had been at home he
would have supported the financier.

Within eight months after seizing the La Salle Street tunnel and
gobbling four of the principal down-town streets for his loop,
Cowperwood turned his eyes toward the completion of the second
part of the programme--that of taking over the Washington Street
tunnel and the Chicago West Division Company, which was still
drifting along under its old horse-car regime.  It was the story
of the North Side company all over again.  Stockholders of a certain
type--the average--are extremely nervous, sensitive, fearsome.
They are like that peculiar bivalve, the clam, which at the slightest
sense of untoward pressure withdraws into its shell and ceases all
activity.  The city tax department began by instituting proceedings
against the West Division company, compelling them to disgorge
various unpaid street-car taxes which had hitherto been conveniently
neglected.  The city highway department was constantly jumping on
them for neglect of street repairs.  The city water department,
by some hocus-pocus, made it its business to discover that they
had been stealing water.  On the other hand were the smiling
representatives of Cowperwood, Kaifrath, Addison, Videra, and
others, approaching one director or stockholder after another with
glistening accounts of what a splendid day would set in for the
Chicago West Division Company if only it would lease fifty-one per
cent. of its holdings--fifty-one per cent. of twelve hundred and
fifty shares, par value two hundred dollars--for the fascinating
sum of six hundred dollars per share, and thirty per cent. interest
on all stock not assumed.

Who could resist? Starve and beat a dog on the one hand; wheedle,
pet, and hold meat in front of it on the other, and it can soon
be brought to perform.  Cowperwood knew this.  His emissaries for
good and evil were tireless.  In the end--and it was not long in
coming--the directors and chief stockholders of the Chicago West
Division Company succumbed; and then, ho! the sudden leasing by
the Chicago West Division Company of all its property--to the North
Chicago Street Railway Company, lessee in turn of the Chicago City
Passenger Railway, a line which Cowperwood had organized to take
over the Washington Street tunnel.  How had he accomplished it?
The question was on the tip of every financial tongue.  Who were
the men or the organization providing the enormous sums necessary
to pay six hundred dollars per share for six hundred and fifty
shares of the twelve hundred and fifty belonging to the old West
Division company, and thirty per cent. per year on all the remainder?
Where was the money coming from to cable all these lines? It was
simple enough if they had only thought.  Cowperwood was merely
capitalizing the future.

Before the newspapers or the public could suitably protest, crowds
of men were at work day and night in the business heart of the
city, their flaring torches and resounding hammers making a fitful
bedlamic world of that region; they were laying the first great
cable loop and repairing the La Salle Street tunnel.  It was the
same on the North and West Sides, where concrete conduits were
being laid, new grip and trailer cars built, new car-barns erected,
and large, shining power-houses put up.  The city, so long used
to the old bridge delays, the straw-strewn, stoveless horse-cars
on their jumping rails, was agog to see how fine this new service
would be.  The La Salle Street tunnel was soon aglow with white
plaster and electric lights.  The long streets and avenues of the
North Side were threaded with concrete-lined conduits and heavy
street-rails.  The powerhouses were completed and the system was
started, even while the contracts for the changes on the West Side
were being let.

Schryhart and his associates were amazed at this swiftness of
action, this dizzy phantasmagoria of financial operations.  It
looked very much to the conservative traction interests of Chicago
as if this young giant out of the East had it in mind to eat up
the whole city.  The Chicago Trust Company, which he, Addison,
McKenty, and others had organized to manipulate the principal
phases of the local bond issues, and of which he was rumored to
be in control, was in a flourishing condition.  Apparently he could
now write his check for millions, and yet he was not beholden, so
far as the older and more conservative multimillionaires of Chicago
were concerned, to any one of them.  The worst of it was that this
Cowperwood--an upstart, a jail-bird, a stranger whom they had done
their best to suppress financially and ostracize socially, had now
become an attractive, even a sparkling figure in the eyes of the
Chicago public.  His views and opinions on almost any topic were
freely quoted; the newspapers, even the most antagonistic, did not
dare to neglect him.  Their owners were now fully alive to the
fact that a new financial rival had appeared who was worthy of
their steel.




Chapter XXVII



A Financier Bewitched

It was interesting to note how, able though he was, and bound up
with this vast street-railway enterprise which was beginning to
affect several thousand men, his mind could find intense relief
and satisfaction in the presence and actions of Stephanie Platow.
It is not too much to say that in her, perhaps, he found revivified
the spirit and personality of Rita Sohlberg.  Rita, however, had
not contemplated disloyalty--it had never occurred to her to be
faithless to Cowperwood so long as he was fond of her any more
than for a long time it had been possible for her, even after all
his philanderings, to be faithless to Sohlberg.  Stephanie, on the
other hand, had the strange feeling that affection was not necessarily
identified with physical loyalty, and that she could be fond of
Cowperwood and still deceive him--a fact which was based on her
lack as yet of a true enthusiasm for him.  She loved him and she
didn't.  Her attitude was not necessarily identified with her
heavy, lizardish animality, though that had something to do with
it; but rather with a vague, kindly generosity which permitted her
to feel that it was hard to break with Gardner Knowles and Lane
Cross after they had been so nice to her.  Gardner Knowles had
sung her praises here, there, and everywhere, and was attempting
to spread her fame among the legitimate theatrical enterprises
which came to the city in order that she might be taken up and
made into a significant figure.  Lane Cross was wildly fond of her
in an inadequate way which made it hard to break with him, and yet
certain that she would eventually.  There was still another man--a
young playwright and poet by the name of Forbes Gurney--tall, fair,
passionate--who had newly arrived on the scene and was courting
her, or, rather, being courted by her at odd moments, for her time
was her own.  In her artistically errant way she had refused to
go to school like her sister, and was idling about, developing, as
she phrased it, her artistic possibilities.

Cowperwood, as was natural, heard much of her stage life.  At first
he took all this palaver with a grain of salt, the babbling of an
ardent nature interested in the flighty romance of the studio
world.  By degrees, however, he became curious as to the freedom
of her actions, the ease with which she drifted from place to
place--Lane Cross's studio; Bliss Bridge's bachelor rooms, where
he appeared always to be receiving his theatrical friends of the
Garrick Players; Mr. Gardner Knowles's home on the near North Side,
where he was frequently entertaining a party after the theater. 
It seemed to Cowperwood, to say the least, that Stephanie was
leading a rather free and inconsequential existence, and yet it
reflected her exactly--the color of her soul.  But he began to
doubt and wonder.

"Where were you, Stephanie, yesterday?" he would ask, when they
met for lunch, or in the evenings early, or when she called at his
new offices on the North Side, as she sometimes did to walk or
drive with him.

"Oh, yesterday morning I was at Lane Cross's studio trying on some
of his Indian shawls and veils.  He has such a lot of those
things--some of the loveliest oranges and blues.  You just ought
to see me in them.  I wish you might."

"Alone?"

"For a while.  I thought Ethel Tuckerman and Bliss Bridge would
be there, but they didn't come until later.  Lane Cross is such a
dear.  He's sort of silly at times, but I like him.  His portraits
are so bizarre."

She went off into a description of his pretentious but insignificant
art.

Cowperwood marveled, not at Lane Cross's art nor his shawls, but
at this world in which Stephanie moved.  He could not quite make
her out.  He had never been able to make her explain satisfactorily
that first single relationship with Gardner Knowles, which she
declared had ended so abruptly.  Since then he had doubted, as was
his nature; but this girl was so sweet, childish, irreconcilable
with herself, like a wandering breath of air, or a pale-colored
flower, that he scarcely knew what to think.  The artistically
inclined are not prone to quarrel with an enticing sheaf of flowers.
She was heavenly to him, coming in, as she did at times when he
was alone, with bland eyes and yielding herself in a kind of summery
ecstasy.  She had always something artistic to tell of storms, winds,
dust, clouds, smoke forms, the outline of buildings, the lake, the
stage.  She would cuddle in his arms and quote long sections from
"Romeo and Juliet," "Paolo and Francesca," "The Ring and the Book,"
Keats's "Eve of St. Agnes." He hated to quarrel with her, because
she was like a wild rose or some art form in nature.  Her sketch-book
was always full of new things.  Her muff, or the light silk shawl
she wore in summer, sometimes concealed a modeled figure of some
kind which she would produce with a look like that of a doubting
child, and if he wanted it, if he liked it, he could have it.
Cowperwood meditated deeply.  He scarcely knew what to think.

The constant atmosphere of suspicion and doubt in which he was
compelled to remain, came by degrees to distress and anger him. 
While she was with him she was clinging enough, but when she was
away she was ardently cheerful and happy.  Unlike the station he
had occupied in so many previous affairs, he found himself, after
the first little while, asking her whether she loved him instead
of submitting to the same question from her.

He thought that with his means, his position, his future possibilities
he had the power to bind almost any woman once drawn to his
personality; but Stephanie was too young and too poetic to be
greatly impaired by wealth and fame, and she was not yet sufficiently
gripped by the lure of him.  She loved him in her strange way; but
she was interested also by the latest arrival, Forbes Gurney.
This tall, melancholy youth, with brown eyes and pale-brown hair,
was very poor.  He hailed from southern Minnesota, and what between
a penchant for journalism, verse-writing, and some dramatic work,
was somewhat undecided as to his future.  His present occupation
was that of an instalment collector for a furniture company, which
set him free, as a rule, at three o'clock in the afternoon.  He
was trying, in a mooning way, to identify himself with the Chicago
newspaper world, and was a discovery of Gardner Knowles.

Stephanie had seen him about the rooms of the Garrick Players. 
She had looked at his longish face with its aureole of soft, crinkly
hair, his fine wide mouth, deep-set eyes, and good nose, and had
been touched by an atmosphere of wistfulness, or, let us say,
life-hunger.  Gardner Knowles brought a poem of his once, which
he had borrowed from him, and read it to the company, Stephanie,
Ethel Tuckerman, Lane Cross, and Irma Ottley assembled.

"Listen to this," Knowles had suddenly exclaimed, taking it out
of his pocket.

It concerned a garden of the moon with the fragrance of pale
blossoms, a mystic pool, some ancient figures of joy, a quavered
Lucidian tune.

"With eerie flute and rhythmic thrum
Of muted strings and beaten drum."

Stephanie Platow had sat silent, caught by a quality that was akin
to her own.  She asked to see it, and read it in silence.

"I think it's charming," she said.

Thereafter she hovered in the vicinity of Forbes Gurney.  Why, she
could scarcely say.  It was not coquetry.  She just drew near,
talked to him of stage work and her plays and her ambitions.  She
sketched him as she had Cowperwood and others, and one day Cowperwood
found three studies of Forbes Gurney in her note-book idyllicly
done, a note of romantic feeling about them.

"Who is this?" he asked.

"Oh, he's a young poet who comes up to the Players--Forbes Gurney.
He's so charming; he's so pale and dreamy."

Cowperwood contemplated the sketches curiously.  His eyes clouded.

"Another one of Stephanie's adherents," he commented, teasingly. 
"It's a long procession I've joined.  Gardner Knowles, Lane Cross,
Bliss Bridge, Forbes Gurney."

Stephanie merely pouted moodily.

"How you talk! Bliss Bridge, Gardner Knowles! I admit I like them
all, but that's all I do do.  They're just sweet and dear.  You'd
like Lane Cross yourself; he's such a foolish old Polly.  As for
Forbes Gurney, he just drifts up there once in a while as one of
the crowd.  I scarcely know him."

"Exactly," said Cowperwood, dolefully; "but you sketch him."
For some reason Cowperwood did not believe this.  Back in his brain
he did not believe Stephanie at all, he did not trust her.  Yet
he was intensely fond of her--the more so, perhaps, because of
this.

"Tell me truly, Stephanie," he said to her one day, urgently, and
yet very diplomatically.  "I don't care at all, so far as your
past is concerned.  You and I are close enough to reach a perfect
understanding.  But you didn't tell me the whole truth about you
and Knowles, did you? Tell me truly now.  I sha'n't mind.  I can
understand well enough how it could have happened.  It doesn't
make the least bit of difference to me, really.

Stephanie was off her guard for once, in no truly fencing mood. 
She was troubled at times about her various relations, anxious to
put herself straight with Cowperwood or with any one whom she truly
liked.  Compared to Cowperwood and his affairs, Cross and Knowles
were trivial, and yet Knowles was interesting to her.  Compared
to Cowperwood, Forbes Gurney was a stripling beggar, and yet Gurney
had what Cowperwood did not have--a sad, poetic lure.  He awakened
her sympathies.  He was such a lonely boy.  Cowperwood was so
strong, brilliant, magnetic.

Perhaps it was with some idea of clearing up her moral status
generally that she finally said: "Well, I didn't tell you the exact
truth about it, either.  I was a little ashamed to."

At the close of her confession, which involved only Knowles, and
was incomplete at that, Cowperwood burned with a kind of angry
resentment.  Why trifle with a lying prostitute? That she was an
inconsequential free lover at twenty-one was quite plain.  And yet
there was something so strangely large about the girl, so magnetic,
and she was so beautiful after her kind, that he could not think
of giving her up.  She reminded him of himself.

"Well, Stephanie," he said, trampling under foot an impulse to
insult or rebuke and dismiss her, "you are strange.  Why didn't
you tell me this before? I have asked and asked.  Do you really
mean to say that you care for me at all?"

"How can you ask that?" she demanded, reproachfully, feeling that
she had been rather foolish in confessing.  Perhaps she would lose
him now, and she did not want to do that.  Because his eyes blazed
with a jealous hardness she burst into tears.  "Oh, I wish I had
never told you! There is nothing to tell, anyhow.  I never wanted
to."

Cowperwood was nonplussed.  He knew human nature pretty well, and
woman nature; his common sense told him that this girl was not to
be trusted, and yet he was drawn to her.  Perhaps she was not
lying, and these tears were real.

"And you positively assure me that this was all--that there wasn't
any one else before, and no one since?"

Stephanie dried her eyes.  They were in his private rooms in
Randolph Street, the bachelor rooms he had fitted for himself as
a changing place for various affairs.

"I don't believe you care for me at all," she observed, dolefully,
reproachfully.  "I don't believe you understand me.  I don't think
you believe me.  When I tell you how things are you don't understand.
I don't lie.  I can't.  If you are so doubting now, perhaps you
had better not see me any more.  I want to be frank with you, but
if you won't let me--"

She paused heavily, gloomily, very sorrowfully, and Cowperwood
surveyed her with a kind of yearning.  What an unreasoning pull
she had for him! He did not believe her, and yet he could not let
her go.

"Oh, I don't know what to think," he commented, morosely.  "I
certainly don't want to quarrel with you, Stephanie, for telling
me the truth.  Please don't deceive me.  You are a remarkable girl.
I can do so much for you if you will let me.  You ought to see
that."

"But I'm not deceiving you," she repeated, wearily.  "I should
think you could see."

"I believe you," he went on, trying to deceive himself against his
better judgment.  "But you lead such a free, unconventional life."

"Ah," thought Stephanie, "perhaps I talk too much."

"I am very fond of you.  You appeal to me so much.  "I love you,
really.  Don't deceive me.  Don't run with all these silly simpletons.
They are really not worthy of you.  I shall be able to get a
divorce one of these days, and then I would be glad to marry you.

"But I'm not running with them in the sense that you think.  They're
not anything to me beyond mere entertainment.  Oh, I like them,
of course.  Lane Cross is a dear in his way, and so is Gardner
Knowles.  They have all been nice to me.

Cowperwood's gorge rose at her calling Lane Cross dear.  It incensed
him, and yet he held his peace.

"Do give me your word that there will never be anything between
you and any of these men so long as you are friendly with me?" he
almost pleaded--a strange role for him.  "I don't care to share
you with any one else.  I won't.  I don't mind what you have done
in the past, but I don't want you to be unfaithful in the future."

"What a question! Of course I won't.  But if you don't believe me
--oh, dear--"

Stephanie sighed painfully, and Cowperwood's face clouded with
angry though well-concealed suspicion and jealousy.

"Well, I'll tell you, Stephanie, I believe you now.  I'm going to
take your word.  But if you do deceive me, and I should find it
out, I will quit you the same day.  I do not care to share you
with any one else.  What I can't understand, if you care for me,
is how you can take so much interest in all these affairs? It
certainly isn't devotion to your art that's impelling you, is it?"

"Oh, are you going to go on quarreling with me?" asked Stephanie,
naively.  "Won't you believe me when I say that I love you?
Perhaps--" But here her histrionic ability came to her aid, and
she sobbed violently.

Cowperwood took her in his arms.  "Never mind," he soothed.  "I
do believe you.  I do think you care for me.  Only I wish you
weren't such a butterfly temperament, Stephanie."

So this particular lesion for the time being was healed.




Chapter XXVIII



The Exposure of Stephanie

At the same time the thought of readjusting her relations so that
they would avoid disloyalty to Cowperwood was never further from
Stephanie's mind.  Let no one quarrel with Stephanie Platow.  She
was an unstable chemical compound, artistic to her finger-tips,
not understood or properly guarded by her family.  Her interest
in Cowperwood, his force and ability, was intense.  So was her
interest in Forbes Gurney--the atmosphere of poetry that enveloped
him.  She studied him curiously on the various occasions when they
met, and, finding him bashful and recessive, set out to lure him.
She felt that he was lonely and depressed and poor, and her womanly
capacity for sympathy naturally bade her be tender.

Her end was easily achieved.  One night, when they were all out in
Bliss Bridge's single-sticker--a fast-sailing saucer--Stephanie
and Forbes Gurney sat forward of the mast looking at the silver
moon track which was directly ahead.  The rest were in the cockpit
"cutting up"--laughing and singing.  It was very plain to all
that Stephanie was becoming interested in Forbes Gurney; and since
he was charming and she wilful, nothing was done to interfere with
them, except to throw an occasional jest their way.  Gurney, new
to love and romance, scarcely knew how to take his good fortune,
how to begin.  He told Stephanie of his home life in the wheat-fields
of the Northwest, how his family had moved from Ohio when he was
three, and how difficult were the labors he had always undergone.
He had stopped in his plowing many a day to stand under a tree
and write a poem--such as it was--or to watch the birds or to wish
he could go to college or to Chicago.  She looked at him with
dreamy eyes, her dark skin turned a copper bronze in the moonlight,
her black hair irradiated with a strange, luminous grayish blue.
Forbes Gurney, alive to beauty in all its forms, ventured finally
to touch her hand--she of Knowles, Cross, and Cowperwood--and she
thrilled from head to toe.  This boy was so sweet.  His curly brown
hair gave him a kind of Greek innocence and aspect.  She did not
move, but waited, hoping he would do more.

"I wish I might talk to you as I feel," he finally said, hoarsely,
a catch in his throat.

She laid one hand on his.

"You dear!" she said.

He realized now that he might.  A great ecstasy fell upon him. 
He smoothed her hand, then slipped his arm about her waist, then
ventured to kiss the dark cheek turned dreamily from him.  Artfully
her head sunk to his shoulder, and he murmured wild nothings--how
divine she was, how artistic, how wonderful! With her view of
things, it could only end one way.  She manoeuvered him into calling
on her at her home, into studying her books and plays on the
top-floor sitting-room, into hearing her sing.  Once fully in his
arms, the rest was easy by suggestion.  He learned she was no longer
innocent, and then-- In the mean time Cowperwood mingled his
speculations concerning large power-houses, immense reciprocating
engines, the problem of a wage scale for his now two thousand
employees, some of whom were threatening to strike, the problem
of securing, bonding, and equipping the La Salle Street tunnel and
a down-town loop in La Salle, Munroe, Dearborn, and Randolph
streets, with mental inquiries and pictures as to what possibly
Stephanie Platow might be doing.  He could only make appointments
with her from time to time.  He did not fail to note that, after
he began to make use of information she let drop as to her whereabouts
from day to day and her free companionship, he heard less of Gardner
Knowles, Lane Cross, and Forbes Gurney, and more of Georgia
Timberlake and Ethel Tuckerman.  Why this sudden reticence? On one
occasion she did say of Forbes Gurney "that he was having such a
hard time, and that his clothes weren't as nice as they should be,
poor dear!" Stephanie herself, owing to gifts made to her by
Cowperwood, was resplendent these days.  She took just enough to
complete her wardrobe according to her taste.

"Why not send him to me?" Cowperwood asked.  "I might find something
to do for him." He would have been perfectly willing to put him
in some position where he could keep track of his time.  However,
Mr. Gurney never sought him for a position, and Stephanie ceased
to speak of his poverty.  A gift of two hundred dollars, which
Cowperwood made her in June, was followed by an accidental meeting
with her and Gurney in Washington Street.  Mr. Gurney, pale and
pleasant, was very well dressed indeed.  He wore a pin which
Cowperwood knew had once belonged to Stephanie.  She was in no way
confused.  Finally Stephanie let it out that Lane Cross, who had
gone to New Hampshire for the summer, had left his studio in her
charge.  Cowperwood decided to have this studio watched.

There was in Cowperwood's employ at this time a young newspaper
man, an ambitious spark aged twenty-six, by the name of Francis
Kennedy.  He had written a very intelligent article for the Sunday
Inquirer, describing Cowperwood and his plans, and pointing out
what a remarkable man he was.  This pleased Cowperwood.  When
Kennedy called one day, announcing smartly that he was anxious to
get out of reportorial work, and inquiring whether be couldn't find
something to do in the street-railway world, Cowperwood saw in
him a possibly useful tool.

"I'll try you out as secretary for a while," he said, pleasantly.
"There are a few special things I want done.  If you succeed in
those, I may find something else for you later."

Kennedy had been working for him only a little while when he said
to him one day: "Francis, did you ever hear of a young man by the
name of Forbes Gurney in the newspaper world?"

They were in Cowperwood's private office.

"No, sir," replied Francis, briskly.

"You have heard of an organization called the Garrick Players,
haven't you?"

"Yes, sir."

"Well, Francis, do you suppose you could undertake a little piece
of detective work for me, and handle it intelligently and quietly?"

"I think so," said Francis, who was the pink of perfection this
morning in a brown suit, garnet tie, and sard sleeve-links.  His
shoes were immaculately polished, and his young, healthy face
glistened.

"I'll tell you what I want you to do.  There is a young actress,
or amateur actress, by the name of Stephanie Platow, who frequents
the studio of an artist named Cross in the New Arts Building.  She
may even occupy it in his absence--I don't know.  I want you to
find out for me what the relations of Mr. Gurney and this woman
are.  I have certain business reasons for wanting to know."

Young Kennedy was all attention.

"You couldn't tell me where I could find out anything about this
Mr. Gurney to begin with, could you?" he asked.

"I think he is a friend of a critic here by the name of Gardner
Knowles.  You might ask him.  I need not say that you must never
mention me.

"Oh, I understand that thoroughly, Mr. Cowperwood." Young Kennedy
departed, meditating.  How was he to do this? With true journalistic
skill he first sought other newspaper men, from whom he learned--a
bit from one and a scrap from another--of the character of the
Garrick Players, and of the women who belonged to it.  He pretended
to be writing a one-act play, which he hoped to have produced.

He then visited Lane Cross's studio, posing as a newspaper
interviewer.  Mr. Cross was out of town, so the elevator man said.
His studio was closed.

Mr. Kennedy meditated on this fact for a moment.

"Does any one use his studio during the summer months?" he asked.

"I believe there is a young woman who comes here--yes."

"You don't happen to know who it is?"

"Yes, I do.  Her name is Platow.  What do you want to know for?"

"Looky here," exclaimed Kennedy, surveying the rather shabby
attendant with a cordial and persuasive eye, "do you want to make
some money--five or ten dollars, and without any trouble to
you?"

The elevator man, whose wages were exactly eight dollars a week,
pricked up his ears.

"I want to know who comes here with this Miss Platow, when they
come--all about it.  I'll make it fifteen dollars if I find out
what I want, and I'll give you five right now."

The elevator factotum had just sixty-five cents in his pocket at
the time.  He looked at Kennedy with some uncertainty and much
desire.

"Well, what can I do?" he repeated.  "I'm not here after six.  The
janitor runs this elevator from six to twelve."

"There isn't a room vacant anywhere near this one, is there?"
Kennedy asked, speculatively.

The factotum thought.  "Yes, there is.  One just across the hall."

"What time does she come here as a rule?"

"I don't know anything about nights.  In the day she sometimes
comes mornings, sometimes in the afternoon."

"Anybody with her?"

"Sometimes a man, sometimes a girl or two.  I haven't really paid
much attention to her, to tell you the truth."

Kennedy walked away whistling.

From this day on Mr. Kennedy became a watcher over this very
unconventional atmosphere.  He was in and out, principally observing
the comings and goings of Mr. Gurney.  He found what he naturally
suspected, that Mr. Gurney and Stephanie spent hours here at
peculiar times--after a company of friends had jollified, for
instance, and all had left, including Gurney, when the latter would
quietly return, with Stephanie sometimes, if she had left with the
others, alone if she had remained behind.  The visits were of
varying duration, and Kennedy, to be absolutely accurate, kept
days, dates, the duration of the hours, which he left noted in a
sealed envelope for Cowperwood in the morning.  Cowperwood was
enraged, but so great was his interest in Stephanie that he was
not prepared to act.  He wanted to see to what extent her duplicity
would go.

The novelty of this atmosphere and its effect on him was astonishing.
Although his mind was vigorously employed during the day,
nevertheless his thoughts kept returning constantly.  Where was
she? What was she doing? The bland way in which she could lie
reminded him of himself.  To think that she should prefer any one
else to him, especially at this time when he was shining as a great
constructive factor in the city, was too much.  It smacked of age,
his ultimate displacement by youth.  It cut and hurt.

One morning, after a peculiarly exasperating night of thought
concerning her, he said to young Kennedy: "I have a suggestion for
you.  I wish you would get this elevator man you are working with
down there to get you a duplicate key to this studio, and see if
there is a bolt on the inside.  Let me know when you do.  Bring
me the key.  The next time she is there of an evening with Mr.
Gurney step out and telephone me."

The climax came one night several weeks after this discouraging
investigation began.  There was a heavy yellow moon in the sky,
and a warm, sweet summer wind was blowing.  Stephanie had called
on Cowperwood at his office about four to say that instead of
staying down-town with him, as they had casually planned, she was
going to her home on the West Side to attend a garden-party of
some kind at Georgia Timberlake's.  Cowperwood looked at her
with--for him--a morbid eye.  He was all cheer, geniality, pleasant
badinage; but he was thinking all the while what a shameless enigma
she was, how well she played her part, what a fool she must take
him to be.  He gave her youth, her passion, her attractiveness,
her natural promiscuity of soul due credit; but he could not forgive
her for not loving him perfectly, as had so many others.  She had
on a summery black-and-white frock and a fetching brown Leghorn
hat, which, with a rich-red poppy ornamenting a flare over her
left ear and a peculiar ruching of white-and-black silk about the
crown, made her seem strangely young, debonair, a study in Hebraic
and American origins.

"Going to have a nice time, are you?" he asked, genially, politically,
eying her in his enigmatic and inscrutable way.  "Going to shine
among that charming company you keep! I suppose all the standbys
will be there--Bliss Bridge, Mr. Knowles, Mr. Cross--dancing
attendance on you?"

He failed to mention Mr. Gurney.

Stephanie nodded cheerfully.  She seemed in an innocent outing mood.

Cowperwood smiled, thinking how one of these days--very shortly,
perhaps--he was certain to take a signal revenge.  He would catch
her in a lie, in a compromising position somewhere--in this studio,
perhaps--and dismiss her with contempt.  In an elder day, if they
had lived in Turkey, he would have had her strangled, sewn in a
sack, and thrown into the Bosporus.  As it was, he could only
dismiss her.  He smiled and smiled, smoothing her hand.  "Have a
good time," he called, as she left.  Later, at his own home--it
was nearly midnight--Mr. Kennedy called him up.

"Mr. Cowperwood?"

"Yes."

"You know the studio in the New Arts Building?"

"Yes."

"It is occupied now."

Cowperwood called a servant to bring him his runabout.  He had had
a down-town locksmith make a round keystem with a bored clutch at
the end of it--a hollow which would fit over the end of such a key
as he had to the studio and turn it easily from the outside.  He
felt in his pocket for it, jumped in his runabout, and hurried
away.  When he reached the New Arts Building he found Kennedy in
the hall and dismissed him.  "Thanks," he observed, brusquely. 
"I will take care of this."

He hurried up the stairs, avoiding the elevator, to the vacant
room opposite, and thence reconnoitered the studio door.  It was
as Kennedy had reported.  Stephanie was there, and with Gurney. 
The pale poet had been brought there to furnish her an evening of
delight.  Because of the stillness of the building at this hour
he could hear their muffled voices speaking alternately, and once
Stephanie singing the refrain of a song.  He was angry and yet
grateful that she had, in her genial way, taken the trouble to
call and assure him that she was going to a summer lawn-party and
dance.  He smiled grimly, sarcastically, as he thought of her
surprise.  Softly he extracted the clutch-key and inserted it,
covering the end of the key on the inside and turning it.  It gave
solidly without sound.  He next tried the knob and turned it,
feeling the door spring slightly as he did so.  Then inaudibly,
because of a gurgled laugh with which he was thoroughly familiar,
he opened it and stepped in.

At his rough, firm cough they sprang up--Gurney to a hiding position
behind a curtain, Stephanie to one of concealment behind draperies
on the couch.  She could not speak, and could scarcely believe
that her eyes did not deceive her.  Gurney, masculine and defiant,
but by no means well composed, demanded: "Who are you? What do you
want here?" Cowperwood replied very simply and smilingly: "Not
very much.  Perhaps Miss Platow there will tell you." He nodded
in her direction.

Stephanie, fixed by his cold, examining eye, shrank nervously,
ignoring Gurney entirely.  The latter perceived on the instant that
he had a previous liaison to deal with--an angry and outraged
lover--and he was not prepared to act either wisely or well.

"Mr. Gurney," said Cowperwood, complacently, after staring at
Stephanie grimly and scorching her with his scorn, "I have no
concern with you, and do not propose to do anything to disturb you
or Miss Platow after a very few moments.  I am not here without
reason.  This young woman has been steadily deceiving me.  She has
lied to me frequently, and pretended an innocence which I did not
believe.  To-night she told me she was to be at a lawn-party on
the West Side.  She has been my mistress for months.  I have given
her money, jewelry, whatever she wanted.  Those jade ear-rings,
by the way, are one of my gifts." He nodded cheerfully in Stephanie's
direction.  "I have come here simply to prove to her that she
cannot lie to me any more.  Heretofore, every time I have accused
her of things like this she has cried and lied.  I do not know how
much you know of her, or how fond you are of her.  I merely wish
her, not you, to know"--and he turned and stared at Stephanie--"that
the day of her lying to me is over.

During this very peculiar harangue Stephanie, who, nervous, fearful,
fixed, and yet beautiful, remained curled up in the corner of the
suggestive oriental divan, had been gazing at Cowperwood in a way
which plainly attested, trifle as she might with others, that she
was nevertheless fond of him--intensely so.  His strong, solid
figure, confronting her so ruthlessly, gripped her imagination, of
which she had a world.  She had managed to conceal her body in part,
but her brown arms and shoulders, her bosom, trim knees, and feet
were exposed in part.  Her black hair and naive face were now heavy,
distressed, sad.  She was frightened really, for Cowperwood at
bottom had always overawed her--a strange, terrible, fascinating
man.  Now she sat and looked, seeking still to lure him by the
pathetic cast of her face and soul, while Cowperwood, scornful of
her, and almost openly contemptuous of her lover, and his possible
opposition, merely stood smiling before them.  It came over her
very swiftly now just what it was she was losing--a grim, wonderful
man.  Beside him Gurney, the pale poet, was rather thin--a mere
breath of romance.  She wanted to say something, to make a plea;
but it was so plain Cowperwood would have none of it, and, besides,
here was Gurney.  Her throat clogged, her eyes filled, even here,
and a mystical bog-fire state of emotion succeeded the primary one
of opposition.  Cowperwood knew the look well.  It gave him the
only sense of triumph he had.

"Stephanie," he remarked, "I have just one word to say to you now.
We will not meet any more, of course.  You are a good actress. 
Stick to your profession.  You may shine in it if you do not merge
it too completely with your loves.  As for being a free lover, it
isn't incompatible with what you are, perhaps, but it isn't socially
advisable for you.  Good night."

He turned and walked quickly out.

"Oh, Frank," called Stephanie, in a strange, magnetized, despairing
way, even in the face of her astonished lover.  Gurney stared with
his mouth open.

Cowperwood paid no heed.  Out he went through the dark hall and
down the stairs.  For once the lure of a beautiful, enigmatic,
immoral, and promiscuous woman--poison flower though she was--was
haunting him.  "D-- her!" he exclaimed.  "D-- the little beast,
anyhow! The ----! The ----!" He used terms so hard, so vile, so sad,
all because he knew for once what it was to love and lose--to want
ardently in his way and not to have--now or ever after.  He was
determined that his path and that of Stephanie Platow should never
be allowed to cross again.




Chapter XXIX



A Family Quarrel

It chanced that shortly before this liaison was broken off, some
troubling information was quite innocently conveyed to Aileen by
Stephanie Platow's own mother.  One day Mrs. Platow, in calling
on Mrs. Cowperwood, commented on the fact that Stephanie was
gradually improving in her art, that the Garrick Players had
experienced a great deal of trouble, and that Stephanie was shortly
to appear in a new role--something Chinese.

"That was such a charming set of jade you gave her," she volunteered,
genially.  "I only saw it the other day for the first time.  She
never told me about it before.  She prizes it so very highly, that
I feel as though I ought to thank you myself."

Aileen opened her eyes.  "Jade!" she observed, curiously.  "Why,
I don't remember." Recalling Cowperwood's proclivities on the
instant, she was suspicious, distraught.  Her face showed her
perplexity.

"Why, yes," replied Mrs. Platow, Aileen's show of surprise troubling
her.  "The ear-rings and necklet, you know.  She said you gave
them to her."

"To be sure," answered Aileen, catching herself as by a hair.  "I
do recall it now.  But it was Frank who really gave them.  I hope
she likes them."

She smiled sweetly.

"She thinks they're beautiful, and they do become her," continued
Mrs. Platow, pleasantly, understanding it all, as she fancied. 
The truth was that Stephanie, having forgotten, had left her make-up
box open one day at home, and her mother, rummaging in her room
for something, had discovered them and genially confronted her
with them, for she knew the value of jade.  Nonplussed for the
moment, Stephanie had lost her mental, though not her outward,
composure and referred them back casually to an evening at the
Cowperwood home when Aileen had been present and the gauds had
been genially forced upon her.

Unfortunately for Aileen, the matter was not to be allowed to rest
just so, for going one afternoon to a reception given by Rhees
Crier, a young sculptor of social proclivities, who had been
introduced to her by Taylor Lord, she was given a taste of what
it means to be a neglected wife from a public point of view.  As
she entered on this occasion she happened to overhear two women
talking in a corner behind a screen erected to conceal wraps. 
"Oh, here comes Mrs. Cowperwood," said one.  "She's the street-railway
magnate's wife.  Last winter and spring he was running with that
Platow girl--of the Garrick Players, you know."

The other nodded, studying Aileen's splendiferous green--velvet
gown with envy.

"I wonder if she's faithful to him?" she queried, while Aileen
strained to hear.  "She looks daring enough."

Aileen managed to catch a glimpse of her observers later, when
they were not looking, and her face showed her mingled resentment
and feeling; but it did no good.  The wretched gossipers had wounded
her in the keenest way.  She was hurt, angry, nonplussed.  To think
that Cowperwood by his variability should expose her to such gossip
as this!

One day not so long after her conversation with Mrs. Platow, Aileen
happened to be standing outside the door of her own boudoir, the
landing of which commanded the lower hall, and there overheard two
of her servants discussing the Cowperwood menage in particular and
Chicago life in general.  One was a tall, angular girl of perhaps
twenty-seven or eight, a chambermaid, the other a short, stout
woman of forty who held the position of assistant housekeeper. 
They were pretending to dust, though gossip conducted in a whisper
was the matter for which they were foregathered.  The tall girl
had recently been employed in the family of Aymar Cochrane, the
former president of the Chicago West Division Railway, and now a
director of the new West Chicago Street Railway Company.

"And I was that surprised," Aileen heard this girl saying, "to
think I should be coming here.  I cud scarcely believe me ears
when they told me.  Why, Miss Florence was runnin' out to meet him
two and three times in the week.  The wonder to me was that her
mother never guessed."

Och," replied the other, "he's the very divil and all when it comes
to the wimmin." (Aileen did not see the upward lift of the hand
that accompanied this).  "There was a little girl that used to
come here.  Her father lives up the street here.  Haguenin is his
name.  He owns that morning paper, the Press, and has a fine house
up the street here a little way.  Well, I haven't seen her very
often of late, but more than once I saw him kissing her in this
very room.  Sure his wife knows all about it.  Depend on it.  She
had an awful fight with some woman here onct, so I hear, some woman
that he was runnin' with and bringin' here to the house.  I hear
it's somethin' terrible the way she beat her up--screamin' and
carryin' on.  Oh, they're the divil, these men, when it comes to
the wimmin."

A slight rustling sound from somewhere sent the two gossipers on
their several ways, but Aileen had heard enough to understand. 
What was she to do? How was she to learn more of these new women,
of whom she had never heard at all? She at once suspected Florence
Cochrane, for she knew that this servant had worked in the Cochrane
family.  And then Cecily Haguenin, the daughter of the editor with
whom they were on the friendliest terms! Cowperwood kissing her!
Was there no end to his liaisons--his infidelity?

She returned, fretting and grieving, to her room, where she meditated
and meditated, wondering whether she should leave him, wondering
whether she should reproach him openly, wondering whether she
should employ more detectives.  What good would it do? She had
employed detectives once.  Had it prevented the Stephanie Platow
incident? Not at all.  Would it prevent other liaisons in the
future? Very likely not.  Obviously her home life with Cowperwood
was coming to a complete and disastrous end.  Things could not go
on in this way.  She had done wrong, possibly, in taking him away
from Mrs. Cowperwood number one, though she could scarcely believe
that, for Mrs. Lillian Cowperwood was so unsuited to him--but this
repayment! If she had been at all superstitious or religious, and
had known her Bible, which she didn't, she might have quoted to
herself that very fatalistic statement of the New Testament, "With
what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you again."

The truth was that Cowperwood's continued propensity to rove at
liberty among the fair sex could not in the long run fail of some
results of an unsatisfactory character.  Coincident with the
disappearance of Stephanie Platow, he launched upon a variety of
episodes, the charming daughter of so worthy a man as Editor
Haguenin, his sincerest and most sympathetic journalistic supporter;
and the daughter of Aymar Cochrane, falling victims, among others,
to what many would have called his wiles.  As a matter of fact,
in most cases he was as much sinned against as sinning, since the
provocation was as much offered as given.

The manner in which he came to get in with Cecily Haguenin was
simple enough.  Being an old friend of the family, and a frequent
visitor at her father's house, he found this particular daughter
of desire an easy victim.  She was a vigorous blonde creature of
twenty at this time, very full and plump, with large, violet eyes,
and with considerable alertness of mind--a sort of doll girl with
whom Cowperwood found it pleasant to amuse himself.  A playful
gamboling relationship had existed between them when she was a
mere child attending school, and had continued through her college
years whenever she happened to be at home on a vacation.  In these
very latest days when Cowperwood on occasion sat in the Haguenin
library consulting with the journalist-publisher concerning certain
moves which he wished to have put right before the public he saw
considerably more of Cecily.  One night, when her father had gone
out to look up the previous action of the city council in connection
with some matter of franchises, a series of more or less sympathetic
and understanding glances suddenly culminated in Cecily's playfully
waving a new novel, which she happened to have in her hand, in
Cowperwood's face; and he, in reply, laid hold caressingly of her
arms.

"You can't stop me so easily," she observed, banteringly.

"Oh yes, I can," he replied.

A slight struggle ensued, in which he, with her semiwilful connivance,
managed to manoeuver her into his arms, her head backward against
his shoulder.

"Well," she said, looking up at him with a semi-nervous,
semi-provocative glance, "now what? You'll just have to let me go."

"Not very soon, though."

"Oh yes, you will.  My father will be here in a moment."

"Well, not until then, anyhow.  You're getting to be the sweetest
girl."

She did not resist, but remained gazing half nervously, half
dreamily at him, whereupon he smoothed her cheek, and then kissed
her.  Her father's returning step put an end to this; but from
this point on ascent or descent to a perfect understanding was
easily made.

In the matter of Florence Cochrane, the daughter of Aymar Cochrane,
the president of the Chicago West Division Company--a second affair
of the period--the approach was only slightly different, the result
the same.  This girl, to furnish only a brief impression, was a
blonde of a different type from Cecily--delicate, picturesque,
dreamy.  She was mildly intellectual at this time, engaged in
reading Marlowe and Jonson; and Cowperwood, busy in the matter of
the West Chicago Street Railway, and conferring with her father,
was conceived by her as a great personage of the Elizabethan order.
In a tentative way she was in revolt against an apple-pie order
of existence which was being forced upon her.  Cowperwood recognized
the mood, trifled with her spiritedly, looked into her eyes, and
found the response he wanted.  Neither old Aymar Cochrane nor his
impeccably respectable wife ever discovered.

Subsequently Aileen, reflecting upon these latest developments,
was from one point of view actually pleased or eased.  There is
always safety in numbers, and she felt that if Cowperwood were
going to go on like this it would not be possible for him in the
long run to take a definite interest in any one; and so, all things
considered, and other things being equal, he would probably just
as leave remain married to her as not.

But what a comment, she could not help reflecting, on her own
charms! What an end to an ideal union that had seemed destined to
last all their days! She, Aileen Butler, who in her youth had
deemed herself the peer of any girl in charm, force, beauty, to
be shoved aside thus early in her life--she was only forty--by the
younger generation.  And such silly snips as they were--Stephanie
Platow! and Cecily Haguenin! and Florence Cochrane, in all
likelihood another pasty-faced beginner! And here she was--vigorous,
resplendent, smooth of face and body, her forehead, chin, neck,
eyes without a wrinkle, her hair a rich golden reddish glow, her
step springing, her weight no more than one hundred and fifty
pounds for her very normal height, with all the advantages of a
complete toilet cabinet, jewels, clothing, taste, and skill in
material selection--being elbowed out by these upstarts.  It was
almost unbelievable.  It was so unfair.  Life was so cruel,
Cowperwood so temperamentally unbalanced.  Dear God! to think that
this should be true! Why should he not love her? She studied her
beauty in the mirror from time to time, and raged and raged.  Why
was her body not sufficient for him? Why should he deem any one
more beautiful? Why should he not be true to his reiterated
protestations that he cared for her? Other men were true to other
women.  Her father had been faithful to her mother.  At the thought
of her own father and his opinion of her conduct she winced, but
it did not change her point of view as to her present rights.  See
her hair! See her eyes! See her smooth, resplendent arms! Why
should Cowperwood not love her? Why, indeed?

One night, shortly afterward, she was sitting in her boudoir
reading, waiting for him to come home, when the telephone-bell
sounded and he informed her that he was compelled to remain at the
office late.  Afterward he said he might be obliged to run on to
Pittsburg for thirty-six hours or thereabouts; but he would surely
be back on the third day, counting the present as one.  Aileen was
chagrined.  Her voice showed it.  They had been scheduled to go
to dinner with the Hoecksemas, and afterward to the theater.
Cowperwood suggested that she should go alone, but Aileen declined
rather sharply; she hung up the receiver without even the pretense
of a good-by.  And then at ten o'clock he telephoned again, saying
that he had changed his mind, and that if she were interested to
go anywhere--a later supper, or the like--she should dress, otherwise
he would come home expecting to remain.

Aileen immediately concluded that some scheme he had had to amuse
himself had fallen through.  Having spoiled her evening, he was
coming home to make as much hay as possible out of this bit of
sunshine.  This infuriated her.  The whole business of uncertainty
in the matter of his affections was telling on her nerves.  A storm
was in order, and it had come.  He came bustling in a little later,
slipped his arms around her as she came forward and kissed her on
the mouth.  He smoothed her arms in a make-believe and yet tender
way, and patted her shoulders.  Seeing her frown, he inquired,
"What's troubling Babykins?"

"Oh, nothing more than usual," replied Aileen, irritably.  "Let's
not talk about that.  Have you had your dinner?"

"Yes, we had it brought in." He was referring to McKenty, Addison,
and himself, and the statement was true.  Being in an honest
position for once, he felt called upon to justify himself a little.
"It couldn't be avoided to-night.  I'm sorry that this business
takes up so much of my time, but I'll get out of it some day soon.
Things are bound to ease up."

Aileen withdrew from his embrace and went to her dressing-table. 
A glance showed her that her hair was slightly awry, and she
smoothed it into place.  She looked at her chin, and then went
back to her book--rather sulkily, he thought.

"Now, Aileen, what's the trouble?" he inquired.  "Aren't you glad
to have me up here? I know you have had a pretty rough road of it
of late, but aren't you willing to let bygones be bygones and trust
to the future a little?"

"The future! The future! Don't talk to me about the future.  It's
little enough it holds in store for me," she replied.

Cowperwood saw that she was verging on an emotional storm, but he
trusted to his powers of persuasion, and her basic affection for
him, to soothe and quell her.

"I wish you wouldn't act this way, pet," he went on.  "You know I
have always cared for you.  You know I always shall.  I'll admit
that there are a lot of little things which interfere with my being
at home as much as I would like at present; but that doesn't alter
the fact that my feeling is the same.  I should think you could
see that."

"Feeling! Feeling!" taunted Aileen, suddenly.  "Yes, I know how
much feeling you have.  You have feeling enough to give other women
sets of jade and jewels, and to run around with every silly little
snip you meet.  You needn't come home here at ten o'clock, when
you can't go anywhere else, and talk about feeling for me.  I know
how much feeling you have.  Pshaw!"

She flung herself irritably back in her chair and opened her book.
Cowperwood gazed at her solemnly, for this thrust in regard to
Stephanie was a revelation.  This woman business could grow
peculiarly exasperating at times.

"What do you mean, anyhow?" he observed, cautiously and with much
seeming candor.  "I haven't given any jade or jewels to any one,
nor have I been running around with any 'little snips,' as you
call them.  I don't know what you are talking about, Aileen."

"Oh, Frank," commented Aileen, wearily and incredulously, "you lie
so! Why do you stand there and lie? I'm so tired of it; I'm so
sick of it all.  How should the servants know of so many things
to talk of here if they weren't true? I didn't invite Mrs. Platow
to come and ask me why you had given her daughter a set of jade. 
I know why you lie; you want to hush me up and keep quiet.  You're
afraid I'll go to Mr. Haguenin or Mr. Cochrane or Mr. Platow, or
to all three.  Well, you can rest your soul on that score.  I
won't.  I'm sick of you and your lies.  Stephanie Platow--the thin
stick! Cecily Haguenin--the little piece of gum! And Florence
Cochrane--she looks like a dead fish!" (Aileen had a genius for
characterization at times.) "If it just weren't for the way I
acted toward my family in Philadelphia, and the talk it would
create, and the injury it would do you financially, I'd act
to-morrow.  I'd leave you--that's what I'd do.  And to think that
I should ever have believed that you really loved me, or could
care for any woman permanently.  Bosh! But I don't care.  Go on!
Only I'll tell you one thing.  You needn't think I'm going to go
on enduring all this as I have in the past.  I'm not.  You're not
going to deceive me always.  I'm not going to stand it.  I'm not
so old yet.  There are plenty of men who will be glad to pay me
attention if you won't.  I told you once that I wouldn't be faithful
to you if you weren't to me, and I won't be.  I'll show you.  I'll
go with other men.  I will! I will! I swear it."

"Aileen," he asked, softly, pleadingly, realizing the futility of
additional lies under such circumstances, "won't you forgive me
this time? Bear with me for the present.  I scarcely understand
myself at times.  I am not like other men.  You and I have run
together a long time now.  Why not wait awhile? Give me a chance!
See if I do not change.  I may."

"Oh yes, wait! Change.  You may change.  Haven't I waited? Haven't
I walked the floor night after night! when you haven't been here?
Bear with you--yes, yes! Who's to bear with me when my heart is
breaking? Oh, God!" she suddenly added, with passionate vigor,
"I'm miserable! I'm miserable! My heart aches! It aches!"

She clutched her breast and swung from the room, moving with that
vigorous stride that had once appealed to him so, and still did. 
Alas, alas! it touched him now, but only as a part of a very shifty
and cruel world.  He hurried out of the room after her, and (as
at the time of the Rita Sohlberg incident) slipped his arm about
her waist; but she pulled away irritably.  "No, no!" she exclaimed.
"Let me alone.  I'm tired of that."

"You're really not fair to me, Aileen," with a great show of feeling
and sincerity.  "You're letting one affair that came between us
blind your whole point of view.  I give you my word I haven't been
unfaithful to you with Stephanie Platow or any other woman.  I may
have flirted with them a little, but that is really nothing.  Why
not be sensible? I'm not as black as you paint me.  I'm moving in
big matters that are as much for your concern and future as for
mine.  Be sensible, be liberal."

There was much argument--the usual charges and countercharges--but,
finally, because of her weariness of heart, his petting, the
unsolvability of it all, she permitted him for the time being to
persuade her that there were still some crumbs of affection left.
She was soul-sick, heartsick.  Even he, as he attempted to soothe
her, realized clearly that to establish the reality of his love
in her belief he would have to make some much greater effort to
entertain and comfort her, and that this, in his present mood, and
with his leaning toward promiscuity, was practically impossible. 
For the time being a peace might be patched up, but in view of
what she expected of him--her passion and selfish individuality
--it could not be.  He would have to go on, and she would have to
leave him, if needs be; but he could not cease or go back.  He
was too passionate, too radiant, too individual and complex to
belong to any one single individual alone.




Chapter XXX



Obstacles

The impediments that can arise to baffle a great and swelling
career are strange and various.  In some instances all the
cross-waves of life must be cut by the strong swimmer.  With
other personalities there is a chance, or force, that happily
allies itself with them; or they quite unconsciously ally themselves
with it, and find that there is a tide that bears them on.  Divine
will? Not necessarily.  There is no understanding of it.  Guardian
spirits? There are many who so believe, to their utter undoing.
(Witness Macbeth).  An unconscious drift in the direction of right,
virtue, duty? These are banners of mortal manufacture.  Nothing is
proved; all is permitted.

Not long after Cowperwood's accession to control on the West Side,
for instance, a contest took place between his corporation and a
citizen by the name of Redmond Purdy--real-estate investor,
property-trader, and money-lender--which set Chicago by the ears.
The La Salle and Washington Street tunnels were now in active
service, but because of the great north and south area of the West
Side, necessitating the cabling of Van Buren Street and Blue Island
Avenue, there was need of a third tunnel somewhere south of
Washington Street, preferably at Van Buren Street, because the
business heart was thus more directly reached.  Cowperwood was
willing and anxious to build this tunnel, though he was puzzled
how to secure from the city a right of way under Van Buren Street,
where a bridge loaded with heavy traffic now swung.  There were
all sorts of complications.  In the first place, the consent of
the War Department at Washington had to be secured in order to
tunnel under the river at all.  Secondly, the excavation, if
directly under the bridge, might prove an intolerable nuisance,
necessitating the closing or removal of the bridge.  Owing to the
critical, not to say hostile, attitude of the newspapers which,
since the La Salle and Washington tunnel grants, were following
his every move with a searchlight, Cowperwood decided not to
petition the city for privileges in this case, but instead to buy
the property rights of sufficient land just north of the bridge,
where the digging of the tunnel could proceed without interference.

The piece of land most suitable for this purpose, a lot 150 x 150,
lying a little way from the river-bank, and occupied by a seven-story
loft-building, was owned by the previously mentioned Redmond Purdy,
a long, thin, angular, dirty person, who wore celluloid collars
and cuffs and spoke with a nasal intonation.

Cowperwood had the customary overtures made by seemingly disinterested
parties endeavoring to secure the land at a fair price.  But Purdy,
who was as stingy as a miser and as incisive as a rat-trap, had
caught wind of the proposed tunnel scheme.  He was all alive for
a fine profit.  "No, no, no," he declared, over and over, when
approached by the representatives of Mr. Sylvester Toomey,
Cowperwood's ubiquitous land-agent.  "I don't want to sell.  Go
away."

Mr. Sylvester Toomey was finally at his wit's end, and complained
to Cowperwood, who at once sent for those noble beacons of dark
and stormy waters, General Van Sickle and the Hon. Kent Barrows
McKibben.  The General was now becoming a little dolty, and
Cowperwood was thinking of pensioning him; but McKibben was in his
prime--smug, handsome, deadly, smooth.  After talking it over with
Mr. Toomey they returned to Cowperwood's office with a promising
scheme.  The Hon. Nahum Dickensheets, one of the judges of the
State Court of Appeals, and a man long since attached, by methods
which need not here be described, to Cowperwood's star, had been
persuaded to bring his extensive technical knowledge to bear on
the emergency.  At his suggestion the work of digging the tunnel
was at once begun--first at the east or Franklin Street end; then,
after eight months' digging, at the west or Canal Street end.  A
shaft was actually sunk some thirty feet back of Mr. Purdy's
building--between it and the river--while that gentleman watched
with a quizzical gleam in his eye this defiant procedure.  He was
sure that when it came to the necessity of annexing his property
the North and West Chicago Street Railways would be obliged to pay
through the nose.

"Well, I'll be cussed," be frequently observed to himself, for he
could not see how his exaction of a pound of flesh was to be evaded,
and yet he felt strangely restless at times.  Finally, when it
became absolutely necessary for Cowperwood to secure without further
delay this coveted strip, he sent for its occupant, who called in
pleasant anticipation of a profitable conversation; this should
be worth a small fortune to him.

"Mr. Purdy," observed Cowperwood, glibly, "you have a piece of
land on the other side of the river that I need.  Why don't you
sell it to me? Can't we fix this up now in some amicable way?"

He smiled while Purdy cast shrewd, wolfish glances about the place,
wondering how much he could really hope to exact.  The building,
with all its interior equipment, land, and all, was worth in the
neighborhood of two hundred thousand dollars.

"Why should I sell? The building is a good building.  It's as
useful to me as it would be to you.  I'm making money out of it."

"Quite true," replied Cowperwood, "but I am willing to pay you a
fair price for it.  A public utility is involved.  This tunnel
will be a good thing for the West Side and any other land you may
own over there.  With what I will pay you you can buy more land
in that neighborhood or elsewhere, and make a good thing out of
it.  We need to put this tunnel just where it is, or I wouldn't
trouble to argue with you.

"That's just it," replied Purdy, fixedly.  "You've gone ahead and
dug your tunnel without consulting me, and now you expect me to
get out of the way.  Well, I don't see that I'm called on to get
out of there just to please you."

"But I'll pay you a fair price."

"How much will you pay me?"

"How much do you want?"

Mr. Purdy scratched a fox-like ear.  "One million dollars."

"One million dollars!" exclaimed Cowperwood.  "Don't you think
that's a little steep, Mr. Purdy?"

"No," replied Purdy, sagely.  "It's not any more than it's worth."

Cowperwood sighed.

"I'm sorry," he replied, meditatively, "but this is really too
much.  Wouldn't you take three hundred thousand dollars in cash
now and consider this thing closed?"

"One million," replied Purdy, looking sternly at the ceiling.
"Very well, Mr. Purdy," replied Cowperwood.  "I'm very sorry. 
It's plain to me that we can't do business as I had hoped.  I'm
willing to pay you a reasonable sum; but what you ask is far too
much--preposterous! Don't you think you'd better reconsider? We
might move the tunnel even yet."

"One million dollars," said Purdy.

"It can't be done, Mr. Purdy.  It isn't worth it.  Why won't you
be fair? Call it three hundred and twenty-five thousand dollars
cash, and my check to-night."

"I wouldn't take five or six hundred thousand dollars if you were
to offer it to me, Mr. Cowperwood, to-night or any other time.  I
know my rights."

"Very well, then," replied Cowperwood, "that's all I can say.  If
you won't sell, you won't sell.  Perhaps you'll change your mind
later."

Mr. Purdy went out, and Cowperwood called in his lawyers and his
engineers.  One Saturday afternoon, a week or two later, when the
building in question had been vacated for the day, a company of
three hundred laborers, with wagons, picks, shovels, and dynamite
sticks, arrived.  By sundown of the next day (which, being Sunday,
was a legal holiday, with no courts open or sitting to issue
injunctions) this comely structure, the private property of Mr.
Redmond Purdy, was completely razed and a large excavation substituted
in its stead.  The gentleman of the celluloid cuffs and collars,
when informed about nine o'clock of this same Sunday morning that
his building had been almost completely removed, was naturally
greatly perturbed.  A portion of the wall was still standing when
he arrived, hot and excited, and the police were appealed to.

But, strange to say, this was of little avail, for they were shown
a writ of injunction issued by the court of highest jurisdiction,
presided over by the Hon. Nahum Dickensheets, which restrained
all and sundry from interfering.  (Subsequently on demand of another
court this remarkable document was discovered to have disappeared;
the contention was that it had never really existed or been produced
at all.)

The demolition and digging proceeded.  Then began a scurrying of
lawyers to the door of one friendly judge after another.  There
were apoplectic cheeks, blazing eyes, and gasps for breath while
the enormity of the offense was being noised abroad.  Law is law,
however.  Procedure is procedure, and no writ of injunction was
either issuable or returnable on a legal holiday, when no courts
were sitting.  Nevertheless, by three o'clock in the afternoon an
obliging magistrate was found who consented to issue an injunction
staying this terrible crime.  By this time, however, the building
was gone, the excavation complete.  It remained merely for the
West Chicago Street Railway Company to secure an injunction vacating
the first injunction, praying that its rights, privileges, liberties,
etc., be not interfered with, and so creating a contest which
naturally threw the matter into the State Court of Appeals, where
it could safely lie.  For several years there were numberless
injunctions, writs of errors, doubts, motions to reconsider, threats
to carry the matter from the state to the federal courts on a
matter of constitutional privilege, and the like.  The affair was
finally settled out of court, for Mr. Purdy by this time was a
more sensible man.  In the mean time, however, the newspapers had
been given full details of the transaction, and a storm of words
against Cowperwood ensued.

But more disturbing than the Redmond Purdy incident was the rivalry
of a new Chicago street-railway company.  It appeared first as an
idea in the brain of one James Furnivale Woolsen, a determined
young Westerner from California, and developed by degrees into
consents and petitions from fully two-thirds of the residents of
various streets in the extreme southwest section of the city where
it was proposed the new line should be located.  This same James
Furnivale Woolsen, being an ambitious person, was not to be so
easily put down.  Besides the consent and petitions, which Cowperwood
could not easily get away from him, he had a new form of traction
then being tried out in several minor cities--a form of electric
propulsion by means of an overhead wire and a traveling pole, which
was said to be very economical, and to give a service better than
cables and cheaper even than horses.

Cowperwood had heard all about this new electric system some time
before, and had been studying it for several years with the greatest
interest, since it promised to revolutionize the whole business
of street-railroading.  However, having but so recently completed
his excellent cable system, he did not see that it was advisable
to throw it away.  The trolley was as yet too much of a novelty;
certainly it was not advisable to have it introduced into Chicago
until he was ready to introduce it himself--first on his outlying
feeder lines, he thought, then perhaps generally.

But before he could take suitable action against Woolsen, that
engaging young upstart, who was possessed of a high-power imagination
and a gift of gab, had allied himself with such interested investors
as Truman Leslie MacDonald, who saw here a heaven-sent opportunity
of mulcting Cowperwood, and Jordan Jules, once the president of
the North Chicago Gas Company, who had lost money through Cowperwood
in the gas war.  Two better instruments for goading a man whom
they considered an enemy could not well be imagined--Truman Leslie
with his dark, waspish, mistrustful, jealous eyes, and his slim,
vital body; and Jordan Jules, short, rotund, sandy, a sickly crop
of thin, oily, light hair growing down over his coat-collar, his
forehead and crown glisteningly bald, his eyes a seeking, searching,
revengeful blue.  They in turn brought in Samuel Blackman, once
president of the South Side Gas Company; Sunderland Sledd, of local
railroad management and stock-investment fame; and Norrie Simms,
president of the Douglas Trust Company, who, however, was little
more than a fiscal agent.  The general feeling was that Cowperwood's
defensive tactics--which consisted in having the city council
refuse to act--could be easily met.

"Well, I think we can soon fix that," exclaimed young MacDonald,
one morning at a meeting.  "We ought to be able to smoke them out.
A little publicity will do it."

He appealed to his father, the editor of the Inquirer, but the
latter refused to act for the time being, seeing that his son was
interested.  MacDonald, enraged at the do-nothing attitude of the
council, invaded that body and demanded of Alderman Dowling, still
leader, why this matter of the Chicago general ordinances was still
lying unconsidered.  Mr. Dowling, a large, mushy, placid man with
blue eyes, an iron frame, and a beefy smile, vouchsafed the
information that, although he was chairman of the committee on
streets and alleys, he knew nothing about it.  "I haven't been
payin' much attention to things lately," he replied.

Mr. MacDonald went to see the remaining members of this same
committee.  They were non-committal.  They would have to look into
the matter.  Somebody claimed that there was a flaw in the petitions.

Evidently there was crooked work here somewhere.  Cowperwood was
to blame, no doubt.  MacDonald conferred with Blackman and Jordan
Jules, and it was determined that the council should be harried
into doing its duty.  This was a legitimate enterprise.  A new and
better system of traction was being kept out of the city.  Schryhart,
since he was offered an interest, and since there was considerable
chance of his being able to dominate the new enterprise, agreed
that the ordinances ought to be acted upon.  In consequence there
was a renewed hubbub in the newspapers.

It was pointed out through Schryhart's Chronicle, through Hyssop's
and Merrill's papers, and through the Inquirer that such a situation
was intolerable.  If the dominant party, at the behest of so
sinister an influence as Cowperwood, was to tie up all outside
traction legislation, there could be but one thing left--an appeal
to the voters of the city to turn the rascals out.  No party could
survive such a record of political trickery and financial jugglery.
McKenty, Dowling, Cowperwood, and others were characterized as
unreasonable obstructionists and debasing influences.  But Cowperwood
merely smiled.  These were the caterwaulings of the enemy.  Later,
when young MacDonald threatened to bring legal action to compel
the council to do its duty, Cowperwood and his associates were not
so cheerful.  A mandamus proceeding, however futile, would give
the newspapers great opportunity for chatter; moreover, a city
election was drawing near.  However, McKenty and Cowperwood were
by no means helpless.  They had offices, jobs, funds, a well-organized
party system, the saloons, the dives, and those dark chambers where
at late hours ballot-boxes are incontinently stuffed.

Did Cowperwood share personally in all this? Not at all.  Or McKenty?
No.  In good tweed and fine linen they frequently conferred in the
offices of the Chicago Trust Company, the president's office of
the North Chicago Street Railway System, and Mr. Cowperwood's
library.  No dark scenes were ever enacted there.  But just the
same, when the time came, the Schryhart-Simms-MacDonald editorial
combination did not win.  Mr. McKenty's party had the votes.  A
number of the most flagrantly debauched aldermen, it is true, were
defeated; but what is an alderman here and there? The newly elected
ones, even in the face of pre-election promises and vows, could
be easily suborned or convinced.  So the anti-Cowperwood element
was just where it was before; but the feeling against him was much
stronger, and considerable sentiment generated in the public at
large that there was something wrong with the Cowperwood method
of street-railway control.




Chapter XXXI



Untoward Disclosures

Coincident with these public disturbances and of subsequent hearing
upon them was the discovery by Editor Haguenin of Cowperwood's
relationship with Cecily.  It came about not through Aileen, who
was no longer willing to fight Cowperwood in this matter, but
through Haguenin's lady society editor, who, hearing rumors in the
social world, springing from heaven knows where, and being beholden
to Haguenin for many favors, had carried the matter to him in a
very direct way.  Haguenin, a man of insufficient worldliness in
spite of his journalistic profession, scarcely believed it. 
Cowperwood was so suave, so commercial.  He had heard many things
concerning him--his past--but Cowperwood's present state in Chicago
was such, it seemed to him, as to preclude petty affairs of this
kind.  Still, the name of his daughter being involved, he took the
matter up with Cecily, who under pressure confessed.  She made the
usual plea that she was of age, and that she wished to live her
own life--logic which she had gathered largely from Cowperwood's
attitude.  Haguenin did nothing about it at first, thinking to
send Cecily off to an aunt in Nebraska; but, finding her intractable,
and fearing some counter-advice or reprisal on the part of Cowperwood,
who, by the way, had indorsed paper to the extent of one hundred
thousand dollars for him, he decided to discuss matters first. 
It meant a cessation of relations and some inconvenient financial
readjustments; but it had to be.  He was just on the point of
calling on Cowperwood when the latter, unaware as yet of the latest
development in regard to Cecily, and having some variation of his
council programme to discuss with Haguenin, asked him over the
'phone to lunch.  Haguenin was much surprised, but in a way relieved.
"I am busy," he said, very heavily, "but cannot you come to the
office some time to-day? There is something I would like to see
you about."

Cowperwood, imagining that there was some editorial or local
political development on foot which might be of interest to him,
made an appointment for shortly after four.  He drove to the
publisher's office in the Press Building, and was greeted by a
grave and almost despondent man.

"Mr. Cowperwood," began Haguenin, when the financier entered, smart
and trig, his usual air of genial sufficiency written all over
him, "I have known you now for something like fourteen years, and
during this time I have shown you nothing but courtesy and good
will.  It is true that quite recently you have done me various
financial favors, but that was more due, I thought, to the sincere
friendship you bore me than to anything else.  Quite accidentally
I have learned of the relationship that exists between you and my
daughter.  I have recently spoken to her, and she admitted all
that I need to know.  Common decency, it seems to me, might have
suggested to you that you leave my child out of the list of women
you have degraded.  Since it has not, I merely wish to say to
you"--and Mr. Haguenin's face was very tense and white--"that the
relationship between you and me is ended.  The one hundred thousand
dollars you have indorsed for me will be arranged for otherwise
as soon as possible, and I hope you will return to me the stock
of this paper that you hold as collateral.  Another type of man,
Mr. Cowperwood, might attempt to make you suffer in another way. 
I presume that you have no children of your own, or that if you
have you lack the parental instinct; otherwise you could not have
injured me in this fashion.  I believe that you will live to see
that this policy does not pay in Chicago or anywhere else."

Haguenin turned slowly on his heel toward his desk.  Cowperwood,
who had listened very patiently and very fixedly, without a tremor
of an eyelash, merely said: "There seems to be no common intellectual
ground, Mr. Haguenin, upon which you and I can meet in this matter.
You cannot understand my point of view.  I could not possibly adopt
yours.  However, as you wish it, the stock will be returned to
you upon receipt of my indorsements.  I cannot say more than that."

He turned and walked unconcernedly out, thinking that it was too
bad to lose the support of so respectable a man, but also that he
could do without it.  It was silly the way parents insisted on
their daughters being something that they did not wish to be.

Haguenin stood by his desk after Cowperwood had gone, wondering
where he should get one hundred thousand dollars quickly, and also
what he should do to make his daughter see the error of her ways.
It was an astonishing blow he had received, he thought, in the
house of a friend.  It occurred to him that Walter Melville Hyssop,
who was succeeding mightily with his two papers, might come to his
rescue, and that later he could repay him when the Press was more
prosperous.  He went out to his house in a quandary concerning
life and chance; while Cowperwood went to the Chicago Trust Company
to confer with Videra, and later out to his own home to consider
how he should equalize this loss.  The state and fate of Cecily
Haguenin was not of so much importance as many other things on his
mind at this time.

Far more serious were his cogitations with regard to a liaison he
had recently ventured to establish with Mrs. Hosmer Hand, wife of
an eminent investor and financier.  Hand was a solid, phlegmatic,
heavy-thinking person who had some years before lost his first
wife, to whom he had been eminently faithful.  After that, for a
period of years he had been a lonely speculator, attending to his
vast affairs; but finally because of his enormous wealth, his
rather presentable appearance and social rank, he had been entrapped
by much social attention on the part of a Mrs. Jessie Drew Barrett
into marrying her daughter Caroline, a dashing skip of a girl who
was clever, incisive, calculating, and intensely gay.  Since she
was socially ambitious, and without much heart, the thought of
Hand's millions, and how advantageous would be her situation in
case he should die, had enabled her to overlook quite easily his
heavy, unyouthful appearance and to see him in the light of a
lover.  There was criticism, of course.  Hand was considered a
victim, and Caroline and her mother designing minxes and cats; but
since the wealthy financier was truly ensnared it behooved friends
and future satellites to be courteous, and so they were.  The
wedding was very well attended.  Mrs. Hand began to give house-parties,
teas, musicales, and receptions on a lavish scale.

Cowperwood never met either her or her husband until he was well
launched on his street-car programme.  Needing two hundred and
fifty thousand dollars in a hurry, and finding the Chicago Trust
Company, the Lake City Bank, and other institutions heavily loaded
with his securities, he turned in a moment of inspirational thought
to Hand.  Cowperwood was always a great borrower.  His paper was
out in large quantities.  He introduced himself frequently to
powerful men in this way, taking long or short loans at high or
low rates of interest, as the case might be, and sometimes finding
some one whom he could work with or use.  In the case of Hand,
though the latter was ostensibly of the enemies' camp--the
Schryhart-Union-Gas-Douglas-Trust-Company crowd--nevertheless
Cowperwood had no hesitation in going to him.  He wished to overcome
or forestall any unfavorable impression.  Though Hand, a solemn
man of shrewd but honest nature, had heard a number of unfavorable
rumors, he was inclined to be fair and think the best.  Perhaps
Cowperwood was merely the victim of envious rivals.

When the latter first called on him at his office in the Rookery
Building, he was most cordial.  "Come in, Mr. Cowperwood," he said.
"I have heard a great deal about you from one person and another
--mostly from the newspapers.  What can I do for you?"

Cowperwood exhibited five hundred thousand dollars' worth of West
Chicago Street Railway stock.  "I want to know if I can get two
hundred and fifty thousand dollars on those by to-morrow morning."

Hand, a placid man, looked at the securities peacefully.  "What's
the matter with your own bank?" He was referring to the Chicago
Trust Company.  "Can't it take care of them for you?"

"Loaded up with other things just now," smiled Cowperwood,
ingratiatingly.

"Well, if I can believe all the papers say, you're going to wreck
these roads or Chicago or yourself; but I don't live by the papers.
How long would you want it for?"

"Six months, perhaps.  A year, if you choose."

Hand turned over the securities, eying their gold seals.  "Five
hundred thousand dollars' worth of six per cent. West Chicago
preferred," he commented.  "Are you earning six per cent.?"

"We're earning eight right now.  You'll live to see the day when
these shares will sell at two hundred dollars and pay twelve per
cent. at that."

"And you've quadrupled the issue of the old company? Well, Chicago's
growing.  Leave them here until to-morrow or bring them back. 
Send over or call me, and I'll tell you."

They talked for a little while on street-railway and corporation
matters.  Hand wanted to know something concerning West Chicago
land--a region adjoining Ravenswood.  Cowperwood gave him his best
advice.

The next day he 'phoned, and the stocks, so Hand informed him,
were available.  He would send a check over.  So thus a tentative
friendship began, and it lasted until the relationship between
Cowperwood and Mrs. Hand was consummated and discovered.

In Caroline Barrett, as she occasionally preferred to sign herself,
Cowperwood encountered a woman who was as restless and fickle as
himself, but not so shrewd.  Socially ambitious, she was anything
but socially conventional, and she did not care for Hand.  Once
married, she had planned to repay herself in part by a very gay
existence.  The affair between her and Cowperwood had begun at a
dinner at the magnificent residence of Hand on the North Shore
Drive overlooking the lake.  Cowperwood had gone to talk over with
her husband various Chicago matters.  Mrs. Hand was excited by his
risque reputation.  A little woman in stature, with intensely white
teeth, red lips which she did not hesitate to rouge on occasion,
brown hair, and small brown eyes which had a gay, searching, defiant
twinkle in them, she did her best to be interesting, clever, witty,
and she was.

"I know Frank Cowperwood by reputation, anyhow," she exclaimed,
holding out a small, white, jeweled hand, the nails of which at
their juncture with the flesh were tinged with henna, and the palms
of which were slightly rouged.  Her eyes blazed, and her teeth
gleamed.  "One can scarcely read of anything else in the Chicago
papers."

Cowperwood returned his most winning beam.  "I'm delighted to meet
you, Mrs. Hand.  I have read of you, too.  But I hope you don't
believe all the papers say about me."

"And if I did it wouldn't hurt you in my estimation.  To do is to
be talked about in these days."

Cowperwood, because of his desire to employ the services of Hand,
was at his best.  He kept the conversation within conventional
lines; but all the while he was exchanging secret, unobserved
smiles with Mrs. Hand, whom he realized at once had married Hand
for his money, and was bent, under a somewhat jealous espionage,
to have a good time anyhow.  There is a kind of eagerness that
goes with those who are watched and wish to escape that gives them
a gay, electric awareness and sparkle in the presence of an
opportunity for release.  Mrs. Hand had this.  Cowperwood, a past
master in this matter of femininity, studied her hands, her hair,
her eyes, her smile.  After some contemplation he decided, other
things being equal, that Mrs. Hand would do, and that he could be
interested if she were very much interested in him.  Her telling
eyes and smiles, the heightened color of her cheeks indicated after
a time that she was.

Meeting him on the street one day not long after they had first
met, she told him that she was going for a visit to friends at
Oconomowoc, in Wisconsin.

"I don't suppose you ever get up that far north in summer, do you?"
she asked, with an air, and smiled.

"I never have," he replied; "but there's no telling what I might
do if I were bantered.  I suppose you ride and canoe?"

"Oh yes; and play tennis and golf, too."

"But where would a mere idler like me stay?"

"Oh, there are several good hotels.  There's never any trouble
about that.  I suppose you ride yourself?"

"After a fashion," replied Cowperwood, who was an expert.

Witness then the casual encounter on horseback, early one Sunday
morning in the painted hills of Wisconsin, of Frank Algernon
Cowperwood and Caroline Hand.  A jaunty, racing canter, side by
side; idle talk concerning people, scenery, conveniences; his usual
direct suggestions and love-making, and then, subsequently

The day of reckoning, if such it might be called, came later.

Caroline Hand was, perhaps, unduly reckless.  She admired Cowperwood
greatly without really loving him.  He found her interesting,
principally because she was young, debonair, sufficient--a new
type.  They met in Chicago after a time instead of in Wisconsin,
then in Detroit (where she had friends), then in Rockford, where
a sister had gone to live.  It was easy for him with his time and
means.  Finally, Duane Kingsland, wholesale flour merchant,
religious, moral, conventional, who knew Cowperwood and his repute,
encountered Mrs. Hand and Cowperwood first near Oconomowoc one
summer's day, and later in Randolph Street, near Cowperwood's
bachelor rooms.  Being the man that he was and knowing old Hand
well, he thought it was his duty to ask the latter if his wife
knew Cowperwood intimately.  There was an explosion in the Hand
home.  Mrs. Hand, when confronted by her husband, denied, of course,
that there was anything wrong between her and Cowperwood.  Her
elderly husband, from a certain telltale excitement and resentment
in her manner, did not believe this.  He thought once of confronting
Cowperwood; but, being heavy and practical, he finally decided to
sever all business relationships with him and fight him in other
ways.  Mrs. Hand was watched very closely, and a suborned maid
discovered an old note she had written to Cowperwood.  An attempt
to persuade her to leave for Europe--as old Butler had once
attempted to send Aileen years before--raised a storm of protest,
but she went.  Hand, from being neutral if not friendly, became
quite the most dangerous and forceful of all Cowperwood's Chicago
enemies.  He was a powerful man.  His wrath was boundless.  He
looked upon Cowperwood now as a dark and dangerous man--one of
whom Chicago would be well rid.




Chapter XXXII



A Supper Party

Since the days in which Aileen had been left more or less lonely
by Cowperwood, however, no two individuals had been more faithful
in their attentions than Taylor Lord and Kent McKibben.  Both were
fond of her in a general way, finding her interesting physically
and temperamentally; but, being beholden to the magnate for many
favors, they were exceedingly circumspect in their attitude toward
her, particularly during those early years in which they knew that
Cowperwood was intensely devoted to her.  Later they were not so
careful.

It was during this latter period that Aileen came gradually, through
the agency of these two men, to share in a form of mid-world life
that was not utterly dull.  In every large city there is a kind
of social half world, where artists and the more adventurous of
the socially unconventional and restless meet for an exchange of
things which cannot be counted mere social form and civility.  It
is the age-old world of Bohemia.  Hither resort those "accidentals"
of fancy that make the stage, the drawing-room, and all the schools
of artistic endeavor interesting or peculiar.  In a number of
studios in Chicago such as those of Lane Cross and Rhees Crier,
such little circles were to be found.  Rhees Crier, for instance,
a purely parlor artist, with all the airs, conventions, and social
adaptability of the tribe, had quite a following.  Here and to
several other places by turns Taylor Lord and Kent McKibben conducted
Aileen, both asking and obtaining permission to be civil to her
when Cowperwood was away.

Among the friends of these two at this time was a certain Polk
Lynde, an interesting society figure, whose father owned an immense
reaper works, and whose time was spent in idling, racing, gambling,
socializing--anything, in short, that it came into his head to do.
He was tall, dark, athletic, straight, muscular, with a small dark
mustache, dark, black-brown eyes, kinky black hair, and a fine,
almost military carriage--which he clothed always to the best
advantage.  A clever philanderer, it was quite his pride that he
did not boast of his conquests.  One look at him, however, by the
initiated, and the story was told.  Aileen first saw him on a visit
to the studio of Rhees Grier.  Being introduced to him very casually
on this occasion, she was nevertheless clearly conscious that she
was encountering a fascinating man, and that he was fixing her
with a warm, avid eye.  For the moment she recoiled from him as
being a little too brazen in his stare, and yet she admired the
general appearance of him.  He was of that smart world that she
admired so much, and from which now apparently she was hopelessly
debarred.  That trig, bold air of his realized for her at last the
type of man, outside of Cowperwood, whom she would prefer within
limits to admire her.  If she were going to be "bad," as she would
have phrased it to herself, she would be "bad" with a man such as
he.  He would be winsome and coaxing, but at the same time strong,
direct, deliciously brutal, like her Frank.  He had, too, what
Cowperwood could not have, a certain social air or swagger which
came with idleness, much loafing, a sense of social superiority
and security--a devil-may-care insouciance which recks little of
other people's will or whims.

When she next saw him, which was several weeks later at an affair
of the Courtney Tabors, friends of Lord's, he exclaimed:

"Oh yes.  By George! You're the Mrs. Cowperwood I met several weeks
ago at Rhees Grier's studio.  I've not forgotten you.  I've seen
you in my eye all over Chicago.  Taylor Lord introduced me to you.
Say, but you're a beautiful woman!"

He leaned ingratiatingly, whimsically, admiringly near.

Aileen realized that for so early in the afternoon, and considering
the crowd, he was curiously enthusiastic.  The truth was that
because of some rounds he had made elsewhere he was verging toward
too much liquor.  His eye was alight, his color coppery, his air
swagger, devil-may-care, bacchanal.  This made her a little cautious;
but she rather liked his brown, hard face, handsome mouth, and crisp
Jovian curls.  His compliment was not utterly improper; but she
nevertheless attempted coyly to avoid him.

"Come, Polk, here's an old friend of yours over here--Sadie Boutwell
--she wants to meet you again," some one observed, catching him
by the arm.

"No, you don't," he exclaimed, genially, and yet at the same time
a little resentfully--the kind of disjointed resentment a man who
has had the least bit too much is apt to feel on being interrupted.
"I'm not going to walk all over Chicago thinking of a woman I've
seen somewhere only to be carried away the first time I do meet
her.  I'm going to talk to her first."

Aileen laughed.  "It's charming of you, but we can meet again,
perhaps.  Besides, there's some one here"--Lord was tactfully
directing her attention to another woman.  Rhees Grier and McKibben,
who were present also, came to her assistance.  In the hubbub that
ensued Aileen was temporarily extricated and Lynde tactfully steered
out of her way.  But they had met again, and it was not to be the
last time.  Subsequent to this second meeting, Lynde thought the
matter over quite calmly, and decided that he must make a definite
effort to become more intimate with Aileen.  Though she was not
as young as some others, she suited his present mood exactly.  She
was rich physically--voluptuous and sentient.  She was not of his
world precisely, but what of it? She was the wife of an eminent
financier, who had been in society once, and she herself had a
dramatic record.  He was sure of that.  He could win her if he
wanted to.  It would be easy, knowing her as he did, and knowing
what he did about her.

So not long after, Lynde ventured to invite her, with Lord, McKibben,
Mr. and Mrs. Rhees Grier, and a young girl friend of Mrs. Grier
who was rather attractive, a Miss Chrystobel Lanman, to a theater
and supper party.  The programme was to hear a reigning farce at
Hooley's, then to sup at the Richelieu, and finally to visit a
certain exclusive gambling-parlor which then flourished on the
South Side--the resort of actors, society gamblers, and the like
--where roulette, trente-et-quarante, baccarat, and the honest
game of poker, to say nothing of various other games of chance,
could be played amid exceedingly recherche surroundings.

The party was gay, especially after the adjournment to the Richelieu,
where special dishes of chicken, lobster, and a bucket of champagne
were served.  Later at the Alcott Club, as the gambling resort was
known, Aileen, according to Lynde, was to be taught to play baccarat,
poker, and any other game that she wished.  "You follow my advice,
Mrs. Cowperwood," he observed, cheerfully, at dinner--being host,
he had put her between himself and McKibben--"and I'll show you
how to get your money back anyhow.  That's more than some others
can do," he added, spiritedly, recalling by a look a recent occasion
when he and McKibben, being out with friends, the latter had advised
liberally and had seen his advice go wrong.

"Have you been gambling, Kent?" asked Aileen, archly, turning to
her long-time social mentor and friend.

"No, I can honestly say I haven't," replied McKibben, with a bland
smile.  "I may have thought I was gambling, but I admit I don't
know how.  Now Polk, here, wins all the time, don't you, Polk?
Just follow him."

A wry smile spread over Lynde's face at this, for it was on record
in certain circles that he had lost as much as ten and even fifteen
thousand in an evening.  He also had a record of winning twenty-five
thousand once at baccarat at an all-night and all-day sitting, and
then losing it.

Lynde all through the evening had been casting hard, meaning glances
into Aileen's eyes.  She could not avoid this, and she did not
feel that she wanted to.  He was so charming.  He was talking to
her half the time at the theater, without apparently addressing
or even seeing her.  Aileen knew well enough what was in his mind.
At times, quite as in those days when she had first met Cowperwood,
she felt an unwilled titillation in her blood.  Her eyes brightened.
It was just possible that she could come to love a man like this,
although it would be hard.  It would serve Cowperwood right for
neglecting her.  Yet even now the shadow of Cowperwood was over
her, but also the desire for love and a full sex life.

In the gambling-rooms was gathered an interested and fairly smart
throng--actors, actresses, clubmen, one or two very emancipated
women of the high local social world, and a number of more or less
gentlemanly young gamblers.  Both Lord and McKibben began suggesting
column numbers for first plays to their proteges, while Lynde
leaned caressingly over Aileen's powdered shoulders.  "Let me put
this on quatre premier for you," he suggested, throwing down a
twenty-dollar gold piece.

"Oh, but let it be my money," complained Aileen.  "I want to play
with my money.  I won't feel that it's mine if I don't."

"Very well, but you can't just now.  You can't play with bills."
She was extracting a crisp roll from her purse.  "I'll have to
exchange them later for you for gold.  You can pay me then.  He's
going to call now, anyhow.  There you are.  He's done it.  Wait a
moment.  You may win." And he paused to study the little ball as
it circled round and round above the receiving pockets.

"Let me see.  How much do I get if I win quatre premier?" She was
trying to recall her experiences abroad.

"Ten for one," replied Lynde; "but you didn't get it.  Let's try
it once more for luck.  It comes up every so often--once in ten
or twelve.  I've made it often on a first play.  How long has it
been since the last quatre premier?" he asked of a neighbor whom
he recognized.

"Seven, I think, Polk.  Six or seven.  How's tricks?"

"Oh, so so." He turned again to Aileen.  "It ought to come up now
soon.  I always make it a rule to double my plays each time.  It
gets you back all you've lost, some time or other." He put down
two twenties.

"Goodness," she exclaimed, "that will be two hundred! I had forgotten
that."

Just then the call came for all placements to cease, and Aileen
directed her attention to the ball.  It circled and circled in its
dizzy way and then suddenly dropped.

"Lost again," commented Lynde.  "Well, now we'll make it eighty,"
and he threw down four twenties.  "Just for luck we'll put something
on thirty-six, and thirteen, and nine.  With an easy air he laid
one hundred dollars in gold on each number.

Aileen liked his manner.  This was like Frank.  Lynde had the cool
spirit of a plunger.  His father, recognizing his temperament, had
set over a large fixed sum to he paid to him annually.  She
recognized, as in Cowperwood, the spirit of adventure, only working
out in another way.  Lynde was perhaps destined to come to some
startlingly reckless end, but what of it? He was a gentleman.  His
position in life was secure.  That had always been Aileen's sad,
secret thought.  Hers had not been and might never be now.

"Oh, I'm getting foozled already," she exclaimed, gaily reverting
to a girlhood habit of clapping her hands.  "How much will I win
if I win?" The gesture attracted attention even as the ball fell.

"By George, you have it!" exclaimed Lynde, who was watching the
croupier.  "Eight hundred, two hundred, two hundred"--he was
counting to himself--"but we lose thirteen.  Very good, that makes
us nearly one thousand ahead, counting out what we put down. 
Rather nice for a beginning, don't you think? Now, if you'll take
my advice you'll not play quatre premier any more for a while. 
Suppose you double a thirteen--you lost on that--and play Bates's
formula.  I'll show you what that is."

Already, because he was known to be a plunger, Lynde was gathering
a few spectators behind him, and Aileen, fascinated, and not knowing
these mysteries of chance, was content to watch him.  At one stage
of the playing Lynde leaned over and, seeing her smile, whispered:

"What adorable hair and eyes you have! You glow like a great rose.
You have a radiance that is wonderful."

"Oh, Mr. Lynde! How you talk! Does gambling always affect you this
way?"

"No, you do.  Always, apparently!" And he stared hard into her
upturned eyes.  Still playing ostensibly for Aileen's benefit, he
now doubled the cash deposit on his system, laying down a thousand
in gold.  Aileen urged him to play for himself and let her watch.
"I'll just put a little money on these odd numbers here and there,
and you play any system you want.  How will that do?"

"No, not at all," he replied, feelingly.  "You're my luck.  I play
with you.  You keep the gold for me.  I'll make you a fine present
if I win.  The losses are mine."

"Just as you like.  I don't know really enough about it to play. 
But I surely get the nice present if you win?"

"You do, win or lose," he murmured.  "And now you put the money
on the numbers I call.  Twenty on seven.  Eighty on thirteen. 
Eighty on thirty.  Twenty on nine.  Fifty on twenty-four." He was
following a system of his own, and in obedience Aileen's white,
plump arm reached here and there while the spectators paused,
realizing that heavier playing was being done by this pair than
by any one else.  Lynde was plunging for effect.  He lost a thousand
and fifty dollars at one clip.

"Oh, all that good money!" exclaimed Aileen, mock-pathetically,
as the croupier raked it in.

"Never mind, we'll get it back," exclaimed Lynde, throwing two
one-thousand-dollar bills to the cashier.  "Give me gold for those."

The man gave him a double handful, which he put down between
Aileen's white arms.

"One hundred on two.  One hundred on four.  One hundred on six. 
One hundred on eight."

The pieces were five-dollar gold pieces, and Aileen quickly built
up the little yellow stacks and shoved them in place.  Again the
other players stopped and began to watch the odd pair.  Aileen's
red-gold head, and pink cheeks, and swimming eyes, her body swathed
in silks and rich laces; and Lynde, erect, his shirt bosom snowy
white, his face dark, almost coppery, his eyes and hair black--they
were indeed a strikingly assorted pair.

"What's this? What's this?" asked Grier, coming up.  "Who's plunging?
You, Mrs. Cowperwood?"

"Not plunging," replied Lynde, indifferently.  "We're merely working
out a formula--Mrs. Cowperwood and I.  We're doing it together."

Aileen smiled.  She was in her element at last.  She was beginning
to shine.  She was attracting attention.

"One hundred on twelve.  One hundred on eighteen.  One hundred on
twenty-six."

"Good heavens, what are you up to, Lynde?" exclaimed Lord, leaving
Mrs. Rhees and coming over.  She followed.  Strangers also were
gathering.  The business of the place was at its topmost toss--it
being two o'clock in the morning--and the rooms were full.

"How interesting!" observed Miss Lanman, at the other end of the
table, pausing in her playing and staring.  McKibben, who was
beside her, also paused.  "They're plunging.  Do look at all the
money! Goodness, isn't she daring-looking--and he?" Aileen's shining
arm was moving deftly, showily about.

"Look at the bills he's breaking!" Lynde was taking out a thick
layer of fresh, yellow bills which he was exchanging for gold. 
"They make a striking pair, don't they?"

The board was now practically covered with Lynde's gold in quaint
little stacks.  He had followed a system called Mazarin, which
should give him five for one, and possibly break the bank.  Quite
a crowd swarmed about the table, their faces glowing in the
artificial light.  The exclamation "plunging!" "plunging!" was to
be heard whispered here and there.  Lynde was delightfully cool
and straight.  His lithe body was quite erect, his eyes reflective,
his teeth set over an unlighted cigarette.  Aileen was excited as
a child, delighted to be once more the center of comment.  Lord
looked at her with sympathetic eyes.  He liked her.  Well, let her
he amused.  It was good for her now and then; but Lynde was a fool
to make a show of himself and risk so much money.

"Table closed!" called the croupier, and instantly the little ball
began to spin.  All eyes followed it.  Round and round it went
--Aileen as keen an observer as any.  Her face was flushed, her
eyes bright.

"If we lose this," said Lynde, "we will make one more bet double,
and then if we don't win that we'll quit." He was already out
nearly three thousand dollars.

"Oh yes, indeed! Only I think we ought to quit now.  Here goes two
thousand if we don't win.  Don't you think that's quite enough? I
haven't brought you much luck, have I?"

"You are luck," he whispered.  "All the luck I want.  One more. 
Stand by me for one more try, will you? If we win I'll quit."

The little ball clicked even as she nodded, and the croupier,
paying out on a few small stacks here and there, raked all the
rest solemnly into the receiving orifice, while murmurs of
sympathetic dissatisfaction went up here and there.

"How much did they have on the board?" asked Miss Lanman of McKibben,
in surprise.  "It must have been a great deal, wasn't it?"

"Oh, two thousand dollars, perhaps.  That isn't so high here,
though.  People do plunge for as much as eight or ten thousand. 
It all depends." McKibben was in a belittling, depreciating mood.

"Oh yes, but not often, surely."

"For the love of heavens, Polk!" exclaimed Rhees Grier, coming up
and plucking at his sleeve; "if you want to give your money away
give it to me.  I can gather it in just as well as that croupier,
and I'll go get a truck and haul it home, where it will do some
good.  It's perfectly terrible the way you are carrying on."

Lynde took his loss with equanimity.  "Now to double it," he
observed, "and get all our losses back, or go downstairs and have
a rarebit and some champagne.  What form of a present would please
you best?--but never mind.  I know a souvenir for this occasion.

He smiled and bought more gold.  Aileen stacked it up showily, if
a little repentantly.  She did not quite approve of this--his
plunging--and yet she did; she could not help sympathizing with
the plunging spirit.  In a few moments it was on the board--the
same combination, the same stacks, only doubled--four thousand all
told.  The croupier called, the ball rolled and fell.  Barring
three hundred dollars returned, the bank took it all.

"Well, now for a rarebit," exclaimed Lynde, easily, turning to
Lord, who stood behind him smiling.  "You haven't a match, have
you? We've had a run of bad luck, that's sure."

Lynde was secretly the least bit disgruntled, for if he had won
he had intended to take a portion of the winnings and put it in a
necklace or some other gewgaw for Aileen.  Now he must pay for it.
Yet there was some satisfaction in having made an impression as
a calm and indifferent, though heavy loser.  He gave Aileen his
arm.

"Well, my lady," he observed, "we didn't win; but we had a little
fun out of it, I hope? That combination, if it had come out, would
have set us up handsomely.  Better luck next time, eh?"

He smiled genially.

"Yes, but I was to have been your luck, and I wasn't," replied
Aileen.

"You are all the luck I want, if you're willing to be.  Come to the
Richelieu to-morrow with me for lunch--will you?"

"Let me see," replied Aileen, who, observing his ready and somewhat
iron fervor, was doubtful.  "I can't do that," she said, finally,
"I have another engagement."

"How about Tuesday, then?"

Aileen, realizing of a sudden that she was making much of a situation
that ought to be handled with a light hand, answered readily: "Very
well--Tuesday! Only call me up before.  I may have to change my
mind or the time." And she smiled good-naturedly.

After this Lynde had no opportunity to talk to Aileen privately;
but in saying good night he ventured to press her arm suggestively.
She suffered a peculiar nervous thrill from this, but decided
curiously that she had brought it upon herself by her eagerness
for life and revenge, and must make up her mind.  Did she or did
she not wish to go on with this? This was the question uppermost,
and she felt that she must decide.  However, as in most such cases,
circumstances were to help decide for her, and, unquestionably, a
portion of this truth was in her mind as she was shown gallantly
to her door by Taylor Lord.




Chapter XXXIII



Mr. Lynde to the Rescue

The interested appearance of a man like Polk Lynde at this stage
of Aileen's affairs was a bit of fortuitous or gratuitous humor
on the part of fate, which is involved with that subconscious
chemistry of things of which as yet we know nothing.  Here was
Aileen brooding over her fate, meditating over her wrongs, as it
were; and here was Polk Lynde, an interesting, forceful Lothario
of the city, who was perhaps as well suited to her moods and her
tastes at this time as any male outside of Cowperwood could be.

In many respects Lynde was a charming man.  He was comparatively
young--not more than Aileen's own age--schooled, if not educated,
at one of the best American colleges, of excellent taste in the
matter of clothes, friends, and the details of living with which
he chose to surround himself, but at heart a rake.  He loved, and
had from his youth up, to gamble.  He was in one phase of the word
a HARD and yet by no means a self-destructive drinker, for he had
an iron constitution and could consume spirituous waters with the
minimum of ill effect.  He had what Gibbon was wont to call "the
most amiable of our vices," a passion for women, and he cared no
more for the cool, patient, almost penitent methods by which his
father had built up the immense reaper business, of which he was
supposedly the heir, than he cared for the mysteries or sacred
rights of the Chaldees.  He realized that the business itself was
a splendid thing.  He liked on occasion to think of it with all
its extent of ground-space, plain red-brick buildings, tall stacks
and yelling whistles; but he liked in no way to have anything to
do with the rather commonplace routine of its manipulation.

The principal difficulty with Aileen under these circumstances,
of course, was her intense vanity and self-consciousness.  Never
was there a vainer or more sex-troubled woman.  Why, she asked
herself, should she sit here in loneliness day after day, brooding
about Cowperwood, eating her heart out, while he was flitting about
gathering the sweets of life elsewhere? Why should she not offer
her continued charms as a solace and a delight to other men who
would appreciate them? Would not such a policy have all the
essentials of justice in it? Yet even now, so precious had Cowperwood
been to her hitherto, and so wonderful, that she was scarcely able
to think of senous disloyalty.  He was so charming when he was
nice--so splendid.  When Lynde sought to hold her to the proposed
luncheon engagement she at first declined.  And there, under
slightly differing conditions, the matter might easily have stood.
But it so happened that just at this time Aileen was being almost
daily harassed by additional evidence and reminders of Cowperwood's
infidelity.

For instance, going one day to call on the Haguenins--for she was
perfectly willing to keep up the pretense of amity in so long as
they had not found out the truth--she was informed that Mrs.
Haguenin was "not at home." Shortly thereafter the Press, which
had always been favorable to Cowperwood, and which Aileen regularly
read because of its friendly comment, suddenly veered and began
to attack him.  There were solemn suggestions at first that his
policy and intentions might not be in accord with the best interests
of the city.  A little later Haguenin printed editorials which
referred to Cowperwood as "the wrecker," "the Philadelphia
adventurer," "a conscienceless promoter," and the like.  Aileen
guessed instantly what the trouble was, but she was too disturbed
as to her own position to make any comment.  She could not resolve
the threats and menaces of Cowperwood's envious world any more
than she could see her way through her own grim difficulties.

One day, in scanning the columns of that faithful chronicle of
Chicago social doings, the Chicago Saturday Review, she came across
an item which served as a final blow.  "For some time in high
social circles," the paragraph ran, "speculation has been rife as
to the amours and liaisons of a certain individual of great wealth
and pseudo social prominence, who once made a serious attempt to
enter Chicago society.  It is not necessary to name the man, for
all who are acquainted with recent events in Chicago will know who
is meant.  The latest rumor to affect his already nefarious reputation
relates to two women--one the daughter, and the other the wife,
of men of repute and standing in the community.  In these latest
instances it is more than likely that he has arrayed influences
of the greatest importance socially and financially against himself,
for the husband in the one case and the father in the other are
men of weight and authority.  The suggestion has more than once
been made that Chicago should and eventually would not tolerate
his bucaneering methods in finance and social matters; but thus
far no definite action has been taken to cast him out.  The crowning
wonder of all is that the wife, who was brought here from the East,
and who--so rumor has it--made a rather scandalous sacrifice of
her own reputation and another woman's heart and home in order to
obtain the privilege of living with him, should continue so to do."

Aileen understood perfectly what was meant.  "The father" of the
so-called "one" was probably Haguenin or Cochrane, more than likely
Haguenin.  "The husband of the other"--but who was the husband of
the other? She had not heard of any scandal with the wife of
anybody.  It could not be the case of Rita Sohlberg and her
husband--that was too far back.  It must be some new affair of
which she had not the least inkling, and so she sat and reflected.
Now, she told herself, if she received another invitation from
Lynde she would accept it.

It was only a few days later that Aileen and Lynde met in the
gold-room of the Richelieu.  Strange to relate, for one determined
to be indifferent she had spent much time in making a fetching
toilet.  It being February and chill with glittering snow on the
ground, she had chosen a dark-green broadcloth gown, quite new,
with lapis-lazuli buttons that worked a "Y" pattern across her
bosom, a seal turban with an emerald plume which complemented
a sealskin jacket with immense wrought silver buttons, and bronze
shoes.  To perfect it all, Aileen had fastened lapis-lazuli ear-rings
of a small flower-form in her ears, and wore a plain, heavy gold
bracelet.  Lynde came up with a look of keen approval written on
his handsome brown face.  "Will you let me tell you how nice you
look?" he said, sinking into the chair opposite.  "You show beautiful
taste in choosing the right colors.  Your ear-rings go so well
with your hair."

Although Aileen feared because of his desperateness, she was caught
by his sleek force--that air of iron strength under a parlor mask.
His long, brown, artistic hands, hard and muscular, indicated an
idle force that might be used in many ways.  They harmonized with
his teeth and chin.

"So you came, didn't you?" he went on, looking at her steadily,
while she fronted his gaze boldly for a moment, only to look
evasively down.

He still studied her carefully, looking at her chin and mouth and
piquant nose.  In her colorful cheeks and strong arms and shoulders,
indicated by her well-tailored suit, he recognized the human vigor
he most craved in a woman.  By way of diversion he ordered an
old-fashioned whisky cocktail, urging her to join him.  Finding
her obdurate, he drew from his pocket a little box.

We agreed when we played the other night on a memento, didn't we?"
he said.  "A sort of souvenir? Guess?"

Aileen looked at it a little nonplussed, recognizing the contents
of the box to be jewelry.  "Oh, you shouldn't have done that," she
protested.  "The understanding was that we were to win.  You lost,
and that ended the bargain.  I should have shared the losses.  I
haven't forgiven you for that yet, you know."

"How ungallant that would make me!" he said, smilingly, as he
trifled with the long, thin, lacquered case.  "You wouldn't want
to make me ungallant, would you? Be a good fellow--a good sport,
as they say.  Guess, and it's yours."

Aileen pursed her lips at this ardent entreaty.

"Oh, I don't mind guessing," she commented, superiorly, "though I
sha'n't take it.  It might be a pin, it might be a set of ear-rings,
it might be a bracelet--"

He made no comment, but opened it, revealing a necklace of gold
wrought into the form of a grape-vine of the most curious workmanship,
with a cluster of leaves artistically carved and arranged as a
breastpiece, the center of them formed by a black opal, which shone
with an enticing luster.  Lynde knew well enough that Aileen was
familiar with many jewels, and that only one of ornate construction
and value would appeal to her sense of what was becoming to her. 
He watched her face closely while she studied the details of the
necklace.

"Isn't it exquisite!" she commented.  "What a lovely opal--what
an odd design." She went over the separate leaves.  "You shouldn't
be so foolish.  I couldn't take it.  I have too many things as it
is, and besides--" She was thinking of what she would say if
Cowperwood chanced to ask her where she got it.  He was so intuitive.

"And besides?" he queried.

"Nothing," she replied, "except that I mustn't take it, really."
"Won't you take it as a souvenir even if--our agreement, you know."

"Even if what?" she queried.

"Even if nothing else comes of it.  A memento, then--truly--you
know."

He laid hold of her fingers with his cool, vigorous ones.  A year
before, even six months, Aileen would have released her hand
smilingly.  Now she hesitated.  Why should she be so squeamish
with other men when Cowperwood was so unkind to her?

"Tell me something," Lynde asked, noting the doubt and holding her
fingers gently but firmly, "do you care for me at all?"

"I like you, yes.  I can't say that it is anything more than that."

She flushed, though, in spite of herself.

He merely gazed at her with his hard, burning eyes.  The materiality
that accompanies romance in so many temperaments awakened in her,
and quite put Cowperwood out of her mind for the moment.  It was
an astonishing and revolutionary experience for her.  She quite
burned in reply, and Lynde smiled sweetly, encouragingly.

"Why won't you be friends with me, my sweetheart? I know you're
not happy--I can see that.  Neither am I.  I have a wreckless,
wretched disposition that gets me into all sorts of hell.  I need
some one to care for me.  Why won't you? You're just my sort.  I
feel it.  Do you love him so much"--he was referring to Cowperwood
--"that you can't love any one else?"

"Oh, him!" retorted Aileen, irritably, almost disloyally.  "He
doesn't care for me any more.  He wouldn't mind.  It isn't him."

"Well, then, what is it? Why won't you? Am I not interesting enough?
Don't you like me? Don't you feel that I'm really suited to you?"
His hand sought hers softly.

Aileen accepted the caress.

"Oh, it isn't that," she replied, feelingly, running back in her
mind over her long career with Cowperwood, his former love, his
keen protestations.  She had expected to make so much out of her
life with him, and here she was sitting in a public restaurant
flirting with and extracting sympathy from a comparative stranger.
It cut her to the quick for the moment and sealed her lips.  Hot,
unbidden tears welled to her eyes.

Lynde saw them.  He was really very sorry for her, though her
beauty made him wish to take advantage of her distress.  "Why
should you cry, dearest?" he asked, softly, looking at her flushed
cheeks and colorful eyes.  "You have beauty; you are young; you're
lovely.  He's not the only man in the world.  Why should you be
faithful when he isn't faithful to you? This Hand affair is all
over town.  When you meet some one that really would care for you,
why shouldn't you? If he doesn't want you, there are others."

At the mention of the Hand affair Aileen straightened up.  "The
Hand affair?" she asked, curiously.  "What is that?"

"Don't you know?" he replied, a little surprised.  "I thought you
did, or I certainly wouldn't have mentioned it."

"Oh, I know about what it is," replied Aileen, wisely, and with a
touch of sardonic humor.  "There have been so many or the same
kind.  I suppose it must be the case the Chicago Review was
referring to--the wife of the prominent financier.  Has he been
trifling with Mrs. Hand?"

"Something like that," replied Lynde.  "I'm sorry that I spoke,
though? really I am.  I didn't mean to be carrying tales."

"Soldiers in a common fight, eh?" taunted Aileen, gaily.

"Oh, not that, exactly.  Please don't be mean.  I'm not so bad. 
It's just a principle with me.  We all have our little foibles."

"Yes, I know," replied Aileen; but her mind was running on Mrs.
Hand.  So she was the latest.  "Well, I admire his taste, anyway,
in this case," she said, archly.  "There have been so many, though.
She is just one more.

Lynde smiled.  He himself admired Cowperwood's taste.  Then he
dropped the subject.

"But let's forget that," he said.  "Please don't worry about him
any more.  You can't change that.  Pull yourself together." He
squeezed her fingers.  "Will you?" he asked, lifting his eyebrows
in inquiry.

"Will I what?" replied Aileen, meditatively.

"Oh, you know.  The necklace for one thing.  Me, too." His eyes
coaxed and laughed and pleaded.

Aileen smiled.  "You're a bad boy," she said, evasively.  This
revelation in regard to Mrs. Hand had made her singularly retaliatory
in spirit.  "Let me think.  Don't ask me to take the necklace
to-day.  I couldn't.  I couldn't wear it, anyhow.  Let me see you
another time." She moved her plump hand in an uncertain way, and
he smoothed her wrist.

"I wonder if you wouldn't like to go around to the studio of a
friend of mine here in the tower?" he asked, quite nonchalantly. 
"He has such a charming collection of landscapes.  You're interested
in pictures, I know.  Your husband has some of the finest."

Instantly Aileen understood what was meant--quite by instinct. 
The alleged studio must be private bachelor quarters.

"Not this afternoon," she replied, quite wrought up and disturbed.
"Not to-day.  Another time.  And I must be going now.  But I will
see you."

"And this?" he asked, picking up the necklace.

"You keep it until I do come," she replied.  "I may take it then."

She relaxed a little, pleased that she was getting safely away;
but her mood was anything but antagonistic, and her spirits were
as shredded as wind-whipped clouds.  It was time she wanted--a
little time--that was all.




Chapter XXXIV



Enter Hosmer Hand

It is needless to say that the solemn rage of Hand, to say nothing
of the pathetic anger of Haguenin, coupled with the wrath of Redmond
Purdy, who related to all his sad story, and of young MacDonald
and his associates of the Chicago General Company, constituted an
atmosphere highly charged with possibilities and potent for dramatic
results.  The most serious element in this at present was Hosmer
Hand, who, being exceedingly wealthy and a director in a number
of the principal mercantile and financial institutions of the city,
was in a position to do Cowperwood some real financial harm.  Hand
had been extremely fond of his young wife.  Being a man of but few
experiences with women, it astonished and enraged him that a man
like Cowperwood should dare to venture on his preserves in this
reckless way, should take his dignity so lightly.  He burned now
with a hot, slow fire of revenge.

Those who know anything concerning the financial world and its
great adventures know how precious is that reputation for probity,
solidarity, and conservatism on which so many of the successful
enterprises of the world are based.  If men are not absolutely
honest themselves they at least wish for and have faith in the
honesty of others.  No set of men know more about each other,
garner more carefully all the straws of rumor which may affect the
financial and social well being of an individual one way or another,
keep a tighter mouth concerning their own affairs and a sharper
eye on that of their neighbors.  Cowperwood's credit had hitherto
been good because it was known that he had a "soft thing" in the
Chicago street-railway field, that he paid his interest charges
promptly, that he had organized the group of men who now, under
him, controlled the Chicago Trust Company and the North and West
Chicago Street Railways, and that the Lake City Bank, of which
Addison was still president, considered his collateral sound. 
Nevertheless, even previous to this time there had been a protesting
element in the shape of Schryhart, Simms, and others of considerable
import in the Douglas Trust, who had lost no chance to say to one
and all that Cowperwood was an interloper, and that his course was
marked by political and social trickery and chicanery, if not by
financial dishonesty.  As a matter of fact, Schryhart, who had
once been a director of the Lake City National along with Hand,
Arneel, and others, had resigned and withdrawn all his deposits
sometime before because he found, as he declared, that Addison was
favoring Cowperwood and the Chicago Trust Company with loans, when
there was no need of so doing--when it was not essentially
advantageous for the bank so to do.  Both Arneel and Hand, having
at this time no personal quarrel with Cowperwood on any score, had
considered this protest as biased.  Addison had maintained that
the loans were neither unduly large nor out of proportion to the
general loans of the bank.  The collateral offered was excellent.
"I don't want to quarrel with Schryhart," Addison had protested
at the time; "but I am afraid his charge is unfair.  He is trying
to vent a private grudge through the Lake National.  That is not
the way nor this the place to do it."

Both Hand and Arneel, sober men both, agreed with this--admiring
Addison--and so the case stood.  Schryhart, however, frequently
intimated to them both that Cowperwood was merely building up the
Chicago Trust Company at the expense of the Lake City National,
in order to make the former strong enough to do without any aid,
at which time Addison would resign and the Lake City would be
allowed to shift for itself.  Hand had never acted on this suggestion
but he had thought.

It was not until the incidents relating to Cowperwood and Mrs.
Hand had come to light that things financial and otherwise began
to darken up.  Hand, being greatly hurt in his pride, contemplated
only severe reprisal.  Meeting Schryhart at a directors' meeting
one day not long after his difficulty had come upon him, he remarked:

"I thought a few years ago, Norman, when you talked to me about
this man Cowperwood that you were merely jealous--a dissatisfied
business rival.  Recently a few things have come to my notice which
cause me to think differently.  It is very plain to me now that
the man is thoroughly bad--from the crown of his head to the soles
of his feet.  It's a pity the city has to endure him."

"So you're just beginning to find that out, are you, Hosmer?"
answered Schryhart.  "Well, I'll not say I told you so.  Perhaps
you'll agree with me now that the responsible people of Chicago
ought to do something about it."

Hand, a very heavy, taciturn man, merely looked at him.  "I'll be
ready enough to do," he said, "when I see how and what's to be
done."

A little later Schryhart, meeting Duane Kingsland, learned the
true source of Hand's feeling against Cowperwood, and was not slow
in transferring this titbit to Merrill, Simms, and others.  Merrill,
who, though Cowperwood had refused to extend his La Salle Street
tunnel loop about State Street and his store, had hitherto always
liked him after a fashion--remotely admired his courage and
daring--was now appropriately shocked.

"Why, Anson," observed Schryhart, "the man is no good.  He has the
heart of a hyena and the friendliness of a scorpion.  You heard
how he treated Hand, didn't you?"

"No," replied Merrill, "I didn't."

"Well, it's this way, so I hear." And Schryhart leaned over and
confidentially communicated considerable information into Mr.
Merrill's left ear.

The latter raised his eyebrows.  "Indeed!" he said.

"And the way he came to meet her," added Schryhart, contemptuously,
"was this.  He went to Hand originally to borrow two hundred and
fifty thousand dollars on West Chicago Street Railway.  Angry? The
word is no name for it."

"You don't say so," commented Merrill, dryly, though privately
interested and fascinated, for Mrs. Hand had always seemed very
attractive to him.  "I don't wonder."

He recalled that his own wife had recently insisted on inviting
Cowperwood once.

Similarly Hand, meeting Arneel not so long afterward, confided to
him that Cowperwood was trying to repudiate a sacred agreement. 
Arneel was grieved and surprised.  It was enough for him to know
that Hand had been seriously injured.  Between the two of them
they now decided to indicate to Addison, as president of the Lake
City Bank, that all relations with Cowperwood and the Chicago Trust
Company must cease.  The result of this was, not long after, that
Addison, very suave and gracious, agreed to give Cowperwood due
warning that all his loans would have to be taken care of and then
resigned--to become, seven months later, president of the Chicago
Trust Company.  This desertion created a great stir at the time,
astonishing the very men who had suspected that it might come to
pass.  The papers were full of it.

"Well, let him go," observed Arneel to Hand, sourly, on the day
that Addison notified the board of directors of the Lake City of
his contemplated resignation.  "If he wants to sever his connection
with a bank like this to go with a man like that, it's his own
lookout.  He may live to regret it."

It so happened that by now another election was pending Chicago,
and Hand, along with Schryhart and Arneel--who joined their forces
because of his friendship for Hand--decided to try to fight
Cowperwood through this means.

Hosmer Hand, feeling that he had the burden of a great duty upon
him, was not slow in acting.  He was always, when aroused, a
determined and able fighter.  Needing an able lieutenant in the
impending political conflict, he finally bethought himself of a
man who had recently come to figure somewhat conspicuously in
Chicago politics--one Patrick Gilgan, the same Patrick Gilgan of
Cowperwood's old Hyde Park gas-war days.  Mr. Gilgan was now a
comparatively well-to-do man.  Owing to a genial capacity for
mixing with people, a close mouth, and absolutely no understanding
of, and consequently no conscience in matters of large public
import (in so far as they related to the so-called rights of the
mass), he was a fit individual to succeed politically.  His saloon
was the finest in all Wentworth Avenue.  It fairly glittered with
the newly introduced incandescent lamp reflected in a perfect world
of beveled and faceted mirrors.  His ward, or district, was full
of low, rain-beaten cottages crowded together along half-made
streets; but Patrick Gilgan was now a state senator, slated for
Congress at the next Congressional election, and a possible successor
of the Hon. John J. McKenty as dictator of the city, if only the
Republican party should come into power.  (Hyde Park, before it
had been annexed to the city, had always been Republican, and since
then, although the larger city was normally Democratic, Gilgan
could not conveniently change.) Hearing from the political discussion
which preceded the election that Gilgan was by far the most powerful
politician on the South Side, Hand sent for him.  Personally, Hand
had far less sympathy with the polite moralistic efforts of men
like Haguenin, Hyssop, and others, who were content to preach
morality and strive to win by the efforts of the unco good, than
he had with the cold political logic of a man like Cowperwood
himself.  If Cowperwood could work through McKenty to such a
powerful end, he, Hand, could find some one else who could be made
as powerful as McKenty.

"Mr. Gilgan," said Hand, when the Irishman came in, medium tall,
beefy, with shrewd, twinkling gray eyes and hairy hands, "you don't
know me--"

"I know of you well enough," smiled the Irishman, with a soft
brogue.  "You don't need an introduction to talk to me."

"Very good," replied Hand, extending his hand.  "I know of you,
too.  Then we can talk.  It's the political situation here in
Chicago I'd like to discuss with you.  I'm not a politician myself,
but I take some interest in what's going on.  I want to know what
you think will be the probable outcome of the present situation
here in the city."

Gilgan, having no reason for laying his private political convictions
bare to any one whose motive he did not know, merely replied: "Oh,
I think the Republicans may have a pretty good show.  They have
all but one or two of the papers with them, I see.  I don't know
much outside of what I read and hear people talk."

Mr. Hand knew that Gilgan was sparring, and was glad to find his
man canny and calculating.

"I haven't asked you to come here just to be talking over politics
in general, as you may imagine, Mr. Gilgan.  I want to put a
particular problem before you.  Do you happen to know either Mr.
McKenty or Mr. Cowperwood?"

"I never met either of them to talk to," replied Gilgan.  "I know
Mr. McKenty by sight, and I've seen Mr. Cowperwood once." He said
no more.

"Well," said Mr. Hand, "suppose a group of influential men here
in Chicago were to get together and guarantee sufficient funds for
a city-wide campaign; now, if you had the complete support of the
newspapers and the Republican organization in the bargain, could
you organize the opposition here so that the Democratic party could
be beaten this fall? I'm not talking about the mayor merely and
the principal city officers, but the council, too--the aldermen. 
I want to fix things so that the McKenty-Cowperwood crowd couldn't
get an alderman or a city official to sell out, once they are
elected.  I want the Democratic party beaten so thoroughly that
there won't be any question in anybody's mind as to the fact that
it has been done.  There will be plenty of money forthcoming if
you can prove to me, or, rather, to the group of men I am thinking
of, that the thing can be done."

Mr. Gilgan blinked his eyes solemnly.  He rubbed his knees, put
his thumbs in the armholes of his vest, took out a cigar, lit it,
and gazed poetically at the ceiling.  He was thinking very, very
hard.  Mr. Cowperwood and Mr. McKenty, as he knew, were very
powerful men.  He had always managed to down the McKenty opposition
in his ward, and several others adjacent to it, and in the Eighteenth
Senatorial District, which he represented.  But to be called upon
to defeat him in Chicago, that was different.  Still, the thought
of a large amount of cash to be distributed through him, and the
chance of wresting the city leadership from McKenty by the aid of
the so-called moral forces of the city, was very inspiring.  Mr.
Gilgan was a good politician.  He loved to scheme and plot and
make deals--as much for the fun of it as anything else.  Just now
he drew a solemn face, which, however, concealed a very light heart.

"I have heard," went on Hand, "that you have built up a strong
organization in your ward and district."

"I've managed to hold me own," suggested Gilgan, archly.  "But
this winning all over Chicago," he went on, after a moment, "now,
that's a pretty large order.  There are thirty-one wards in Chicago
this election, and all but eight of them are nominally Democratic.
I know most of the men that are in them now, and some of them are
pretty shrewd men, too.  This man Dowling in council is nobody's
fool, let me tell you that.  Then there's Duvanicki and Ungerich
and Tiernan and Kerrigan--all good men." He mentioned four of the
most powerful and crooked aldermen in the city.  "You see, Mr.
Hand, the way things are now the Democrats have the offices, and
the small jobs to give out.  That gives them plenty of political
workers to begin with.  Then they have the privilege of collecting
money from those in office to help elect themselves.  That's another
great privilege." He smiled.  "Then this man Cowperwood employs
all of ten thousand men at present, and any ward boss that's
favorable to him can send a man out of work to him and he'll find
a place for him.  That's a gre-a-eat help in building up a party
following.  Then there's the money a man like Cowperwood and others
can contribute at election time.  Say what you will, Mr. Hand, but
it's the two, and five, and ten dollar bills paid out at the last
moment over the saloon bars and at the polling-places that do the
work.  Give me enough money"--and at this noble thought Mr. Gilgan
straightened up and slapped one fist lightly in the other, adjusting
at the same time his half-burned cigar so that it should not burn
his hand--"and I can carry every ward in Chicago, bar none.  If I
have money enough," he repeated, emphasizing the last two words. 
He put his cigar back in his mouth, blinked his eyes defiantly,
and leaned back in his chair.

"Very good," commented Hand, simply; "but how much money?"

"Ah, that's another question," replied Gilgan, straightening up
once more.  "Some wards require more than others.  Counting out
the eight that are normally Republican as safe, you would have to
carry eighteen others to have a majority in council.  I don't see
how anything under ten to fifteen thousand dollars to a ward would
be safe to go on.  I should say three hundred thousand dollars
would be safer, and that wouldn't be any too much by any means."

Mr. Gilgan restored his cigar and puffed heavily the while he
leaned back and lifted his eyes once more.

"And how would that money be distributed exactly?" inquired Mr.
Hand.

"Oh, well, it's never wise to look into such matters too closely,"
commented Mr. Gilgan, comfortably.  "There's such a thing as cutting
your cloth too close in politics.  There are ward captains, leaders,
block captains, workers.  They all have to have money to do with
--to work up sentiment--and you can't be too inquiring as to just
how they do it.  It's spent in saloons, and buying coal for mother,
and getting Johnnie a new suit here and there.  Then there are
torch-light processions and club-rooms and jobs to look after. 
Sure, there's plenty of places for it.  Some men may have to be
brought into these wards to live--kept in boarding-houses for a
week or ten days." He waved a hand deprecatingly.

Mr. Hand, who had never busied himself with the minutiae of politics,
opened his eyes slightly.  This colonizing idea was a little
liberal, he thought.

"Who distributes this money?" he asked, finally.

"Nominally, the Republican County Committee, if it's in charge;
actually, the man or men who are leading the fight.  In the case
of the Democratic party it's John J. McKenty, and don't you forget
it.  In my district it's me.  and no one else."

Mr. Hand, slow, solid, almost obtuse at times, meditated under
lowering brows.  He had always been associated with a more or less
silk-stocking crew who were unused to the rough usage of back-room
saloon politics, yet every one suspected vaguely, of course, at
times that ballot-boxes were stuffed and ward lodging-houses
colonized.  Every one (at least every one of any worldly intelligence)
knew that political capital was collected from office-seekers,
office-holders, beneficiaries of all sorts and conditions under
the reigning city administration.  Mr. Hand had himself contributed
to the Republican party for favors received or about to be.  As a
man who had been compelled to handle large affairs in a large way
he was not inclined to quarrel with this.  Three hundred thousand
dollars was a large sum, and he was not inclined to subscribe it
alone, but fancied that at his recommendation and with his advice
it could be raised.  Was Gilgan the man to fight Cowperwood? He
looked him over and decided--other things being equal--that he was.
And forthwith the bargain was struck.  Gilgan, as a Republican
central committeeman--chairman, possibly--was to visit every ward,
connect up with every available Republican force, pick strong,
suitable anti-Cowperwood candidates, and try to elect them, while
he, Hand, organized the money element and collected the necessary
cash.  Gilgan was to be given money personally.  He was to have
the undivided if secret support of all the high Republican elements
in the city.  His business was to win at almost any cost.  And as
a reward he was to have the Republican support for Congress, or,
failing that, the practical Republican leadership in city and county.

"Anyhow," said Hand, after Mr. Gilgan finally took his departure,
"things won't be so easy for Mr. Cowperwood in the future as they
were in the past.  And when it comes to getting his franchises
renewed, if I'm alive, we'll see whether he will or not."

The heavy financier actually growled a low growl as he spoke out
loud to himself.  He felt a boundless rancor toward the man who
had, as he supposed, alienated the affections of his smart young
wife.




Chapter XXXV



A Political Agreement

In the first and second wards of Chicago at this time--wards
including the business heart, South Clark Street, the water-front,
the river-levee, and the like--were two men, Michael (alias Smiling
Mike) Tiernan and Patrick (alias Emerald Pat) Kerrigan, who, for
picturequeness of character and sordidness of atmosphere, could
not be equaled elsewhere in the city, if in the nation at large. 
"Smiling" Mike Tiernan, proud possessor of four of the largest and
filthiest saloons of this area, was a man of large and genial
mold--perhaps six feet one inch in height, broad-shouldered in
proportion, with a bovine head, bullet-shaped from one angle, and
big, healthy, hairy hands and large feet.  He had done many things
from digging in a ditch to occupying a seat in the city council
from this his beloved ward, which he sold out regularly for one
purpose and another; but his chief present joy consisted in sitting
behind a solid mahogany railing at a rosewood desk in the back
portion of his largest Clark Street hostelry--"The Silver Moon."
Here he counted up the returns from his various properties--salons,
gambling resorts, and houses of prostitution--which he manipulated
with the connivance or blinking courtesy of the present
administration, and listened to the pleas and demands of his
henchmen and tenants.

The character of Mr. Kerrigan, Mr. Tiernan's only rival in this
rather difficult and sordid region, was somewhat different.  He
was a small man, quite dapper, with a lean, hollow, and somewhat
haggard face, but by no means sickly body, a large, strident
mustache, a wealth of coal-black hair parted slickly on one side,
and a shrewd, genial brown-black eye--constituting altogether a
rather pleasing and ornate figure whom it was not at all unsatisfactory
to meet.   His ears were large and stood out bat-wise from his
head; and his eyes gleamed with a smart, evasive light.  He was
cleverer financially than Tiernan, richer, and no more than
thirty-five, whereas Mr. Tiernan was forty-five years of age.
Like Mr. Tiernan in the first ward, Mr. Kerrigan was a power in
the second, and controlled a most useful and dangerous floating
vote.  His saloons harbored the largest floating element that was
to be found in the city--longshoremen, railroad hands, stevedores,
tramps, thugs, thieves, pimps, rounders, detectives, and the like.
He was very vain, considered himself handsome, a "killer" with the
ladies.  Married, and with two children and a sedate young wife,
he still had his mistress, who changed from year to year, and his
intermediate girls.  His clothes were altogether noteworthy, but
it was his pride to eschew jewelry, except for one enormous emerald,
value fourteen thousand dollars, which he wore in his necktie on
occasions, and the wonder of which, pervading all Dearborn Street
and the city council, had won him the soubriquet of "Emerald Pat."
At first he rejoiced heartily in this title, as he did in a gold
and diamond medal awarded him by a Chicago brewery for selling the
largest number of barrels of beer of any saloon in Chicago.  More
recently, the newspapers having begun to pay humorous attention to
both himself and Mr. Tiernan, because of their prosperity and
individuality, he resented it.

The relation of these two men to the present political situation
was peculiar, and, as it turned out, was to constitute the weak
spot in the Cowperwood-McKenty campaign.  Tiernan and Kerrigan,
to begin with, being neighhors and friends, worked together in
politics and business, on occasions pooling their issues and doing
each other favors.  The enterprises in which they were engaged
being low and shabby, they needed counsel and consolation. 
Infinitely beneath a man like McKenty in understanding and a politic
grasp of life, they were, nevertheless, as they prospered, somewhat
jealous of him and his high estate.  They saw with speculative and
somewhat jealous eyes how, after his union with Cowperwood, he
grew and how he managed to work his will in many ways--by extracting
tolls from the police department, and heavy annual campaign
contributions from manufacturers favored by the city gas and water
departments.  McKenty--a born manipulator in this respect--knew
where political funds were to be had in an hour of emergency, and
he did not hesitate to demand them.  Tiernan and Kerrigan had
always been fairly treated by him as politics go; but they had
never as yet been included in his inner council of plotters.  When
he was down-town on one errand or another, he stopped in at their
places to shake hands with them, to inquire after business, to
ask if there was any favor he could do them; but never did he
stoop to ask a favor of them or personally to promise any form of
reward.   That was the business of Dowling and others through whom
he worked.

Naturally men of strong, restive, animal disposition, finding no
complete outlet for all their growing capacity, Tiernan and Kerrigan
were both curious to see in what way they could add to their honors
and emoluments.  Their wards, more than any in the city, were
increasing in what might be called a vote-piling capacity, the
honest, legitimate vote not being so large, but the opportunities
afforded for colonizing, repeating, and ballot-box stuffing being
immense.  In a doubtful mayoralty campaign the first and second
wards alone, coupled with a portion of the third adjoining them,
would register sufficient illegitimate votes (after voting-hours,
if necessary) to completely change the complexion of the city as
to the general officers nominated.  Large amounts of money were
sent to Tiernan and Kerrigan around election time by the Democratic
County Committee to be disposed of as they saw fit.  They merely
sent in a rough estimate of how much they would need, and always
received a little more than they asked for.  They never made nor
were asked to make accounting afterward.  Tiernan would receive
as high as fifteen and eighteen, Kerrigan sometimes as much as
twenty to twenty-five thousand dollars, his being the pivotal ward
under such circumstances.

McKenty had recently begun to recognize that these two men would
soon have to be given fuller consideration, for they were becoming
more or less influential.  But how? Their personalities, let alone
the reputation of their wards and the methods they employed, were
not such as to command public confidence.  In the mean time, owing
to the tremendous growth of the city, the growth of their own
private business, and the amount of ballot-box stuffing, repeating,
and the like which was required of them, they were growing more
and more restless.  Why should not they be slated for higher
offices? they now frequently asked themselves.  Tiernan would have
been delighted to have been nominated for sheriff or city treasurer.
He considered himself eminently qualified.  Kerrigan at the last
city convention had privately urged on Dowling the wisdom of
nominating him for the position of commissioner of highways and
sewers, which office he was anxious to obtain because of its reported
commercial perquisites; but this year, of all times, owing to
the need of nominating an unblemished ticket to defeat the sharp
Republican opposition, such a nomination was not possible.  It
would have drawn the fire of all the respectable elements in the
city.  As a result both Tiernan and Kerrigan, thinking over their
services, past and future, felt very much disgruntled.  They were
really not large enough mentally to understand how dangerous
--outside of certain fields of activity--they were to the party.

After his conference with Hand, Gilgan, going about the city with
the promise of ready cash on his lips, was able to arouse considerable
enthusiasm for the Republican cause.  In the wards and sections
where the so-called "better element" prevailed it seemed probable,
because of the heavy moral teaching of the newspapers, that the
respectable vote would array itself almost solidly this time against
Cowperwood.  In the poorer wards it would not be so easy.  True,
it was possible, by a sufficient outlay of cash, to find certain
hardy bucaneers who could be induced to knife their own brothers,
but the result was not certain.  Having heard through one person
and another of the disgruntled mood of both Kerrigan and Tiernan,
and recognizing himself, even if he was a Republican, to be a man
much more of their own stripe than either McKenty or Dowling,
Gilgan decided to visit that lusty pair and see what could be done
by way of alienating them from the present center of power.

After due reflection he first sought out "Emerald Pat" Kerrigan,
whom he knew personally but with whom he was by no means intimate
politically, at his "Emporium Bar" in Dearborn Street.  This
particular saloon, a feature of political Chicago at this time,
was a large affair containing among other marvelous saloon fixtures
a circular bar of cherry wood twelve feet in diameter, which glowed
as a small mountain with the customary plain and colored glasses,
bottles, labels, and mirrors.  The floor was a composition of
small, shaded red-and-green marbles; the ceiling a daub of pinky,
fleshy nudes floating among diaphanous clouds; the walls were
alternate panels of cerise and brown set in rosewood.  Mr. Kerrigan,
when other duties were not pressing, was usually to be found
standing chatting with several friends and surveying the wonders
of his bar trade, which was very large.  On the day of Mr. Gilgan's
call he was resplendent in a dark-brown suit with a fine red
stripe in it, Cordovan leather shoes, a wine-colored tie ornamented
with the emerald of so much renown, and a straw hat of flaring
proportions and novel weave.  About his waist, in lieu of a
waistcoat, was fastened one of the eccentricities of the day, a
manufactured silk sash.  He formed an interesting contrast with
Mr. Gilgan, who now came up very moist, pink, and warm, in a fine,
light tweed of creamy, showy texture, straw hat, and yellow shoes.

"How are you, Kerrigan?" he observed, genially, there being no
political enmity between them.  "How's the first, and how's trade?
I see you haven't lost the emerald yet?"

"No.  No danger of that.  Oh, trade's all right.  And so's the
first.  How's Mr. Gilgan?" Kerrigan extended his hand cordially.

"I have a word to say to you.  Have you any time to spare?"

For answer Mr. Kerrigan led the way into the back room.  Already
he had heard rumors of a strong Republican opposition at the coming
election.

Mr. Gilgan sat down.  "It's about things this fall I've come to
see you, of course," he began, smilingly.  "You and I are supposed
to be on opposite sides of the fence, and we are as a rule, but I
am wondering whether we need be this time or not?"

Mr. Kerrigan, shrewd though seemingly simple, fixed him with an
amiable eye.  "What's your scheme?" he said.  "I'm always open to
a good idea."

"Well, it's just this," began Mr. Gilgan, feeling his way.  "You
have a fine big ward here that you carry in your vest pocket, and
so has Tiernan, as we all know; and we all know, too, that if it
wasn't for what you and him can do there wouldn't always be a
Democratic mayor elected.  Now, I have an idea, from looking into
the thing, that neither you nor Tiernan have got as much out of
it so far as you might have."

Mr. Kerrigan was too cautious to comment as to that, though Mr.
Gilgan paused for a moment.

"Now, I have a plan, as I say, and you can take it or leave it,
just as you want, and no hard feelings one way or the other.  I
think the Republicans are going to win this fall--McKenty or no
McKenty--first, second, and third wards with us or not, as they
choose.  The doings of the big fellow"--he was referring to
McKenty--"with the other fellow in North Clark Street"--Mr. Gilgan
preferred to be a little enigmatic at times--"are very much in the
wind just now.  You see how the papers stand.  I happen to know
where there's any quantity of money coming into the game from big
financial quarters who have no use for this railroad man.  It's a
solid La Salle and Dearborn Street line-up, so far as I can see. 
Why, I don't know.  But so it is.  Maybe you know better than I
do.  Anyhow, that's the way it stands now.  Add to that the fact
that there are eight naturally Republican wards as it is, and ten
more where there is always a fighting chance, and you begin to see
what I'm driving at.  Count out these last ten, though, and bet
only on the eight that are sure to stand.  That leaves twenty-three
wards that we Republicans always conceded to you people; but if
we manage to carry thirteen of them along with the eight I'm talking
about, we'll have a majority in council, and"--flick! he snapped
his fingers--"out you go--you, McKenty, Cowperwood, and all the
rest.  No more franchises, no more street-paving contracts, no
more gas deals.  Nothing--for two years, anyhow, and maybe longer.
If we win we'll take the jobs and the fat deals." He paused and
surveyed Kerrigan cheerfully but defiantly.  

"Now, I've just been all over the city," he continued, "in every
ward and precinct, so I know something of what I am talking about.
I have the men and the cash to put up a fight all along the line
this time.  This fall we win--me and the big fellows over there
in La Salle Street, and all the Republicans or Democrats or
Prohibitionists, or whoever else comes in with us--do you get me?
We're going to put up the biggest political fight Chicago has ever
seen.  I'm not naming any names just yet, but when the time comes
you'll see.  Now, what I want to ask of you is this, and I'll not
mince me words nor beat around the bush.  Will you and Tiernan
come in with me and Edstrom to take over the city and run it during
the next two years? If you will, we can win hands down.  It will
be a case of share and share alike on everything--police, gas,
water, highways, street-railways, everything--or we'll divide
beforehand and put it down in black and white.  I know that you
and Tiernan work together, or I wouldn't talk about this.  Edstrom
has the Swedes where he wants them, and he'll poll twenty thousand
of them this fall.  There's Ungerich with his Germans; one of us
might make a deal with him afterward, give him most any office he
wants.  If we win this time we can hold the city for six or eight
years anyhow, most likely, and after that--well, there's no use
lookin' too far in the future--Anyhow we'd have a majority of the
council and carry the mayor along with it."

"If--" commented Mr. Kerrigan, dryly.

"If," replied Mr. Gilgan, sententiously.  "You're very right. 
There's a big 'if' in there, I'll admit.  But if these two
wards--yours and Tiernan's--could by any chance be carried for the
Republicans they'd be equal to any four or five of the others."

"Very true," replied Mr. Kerrigan, "if they could be carried for
the Republicans.  But they can't be.  What do you want me to do,
anyhow? Lose me seat in council and be run out of the Democratic
party? What's your game? You don't take me for a plain damn fool,
do you?"

"Sorry the man that ever took 'Emerald Pat' for that," answered
Gilgan, with honeyed compliment.  "I never would.  But no one is
askin' ye to lose your seat in council and be run out of the
Democratic party.  What's to hinder you from electin' yourself and
droppin' the rest of the ticket?" He had almost said "knifing."

Mr. Kerrigan smiled.  In spite of all his previous dissatisfaction
with the Chicago situation he had not thought of Mr. Gilgan's talk
as leading to this.  It was an interesting idea.  He had "knifed"
people before--here and there a particular candidate whom it was
desirable to undo.  If the Democratic party was in any danger of
losing this fall, and if Gilgan was honest in his desire to divide
and control, it might not be such a bad thing.  Neither Cowperwood,
McKenty, nor Dowling had ever favored him in any particular way. 
If they lost through him, and he could still keep himself in power,
they would have to make terms with him.  There was no chance of
their running him out.  Why shouldn't he knife the ticket? It was
worth thinking over, to say the least.

"That's all very fine," he observed, dryly, after his meditations
had run their course; "but how do I know that you wouldn't turn
around and 'welch' on the agreement afterward?" (Mr. Gilgan stirred
irritably at the suggestion.) "Dave Morrissey came to me four years
ago to help him out, and a lot of satisfaction I got afterward."
Kerrigan was referring to a man whom he had helped make county
clerk, and who had turned on him when he asked for return favors
and his support for the office of commissioner of highways. 
Morrissey had become a prominent politician.

"That's very easy to say," replied Gilgan, irritably, "but it's
not true of me.  Ask any man in my district.  Ask the men who know
me.  I'll put my part of the bargain in black and white if you'll
put yours.  If I don't make good, show me up afterward.  I'll take
you to the people that are backing me.  I'll show you the money. 
I've got the goods this time.  What do you stand to lose, anyhow?
They can't run you out for cutting the ticket.  They can't prove
it.  We'll bring police in here to make it look like a fair vote.
I'll put up as much money as they will to carry this district, and
more."

Mr. Kerrigan suddenly saw a grand coup here.  He could "draw down"
from the Democrats, as he would have expressed it, twenty to
twenty-five thousand dollars to do the dirty work here.  Gilgan
would furnish him as much and more--the situation being so critical.
Perhaps fifteen or eighteen thousand would be necessary to poll
the number of votes required either way.  At the last hour, before
stuffing the boxes, he would learn how the city was going.  If it
looked favorable for the Republicans it would be easy to complete
the victory and complain that his lieutenants had been suborned. 
If it looked certain for the Democrats he could throw Gilgan and
pocket his funds.  In either case he would be "in" twenty-five to
thirty thousand dollars, and he would still be councilman.

"All very fine," replied Mr. Kerrigan, pretending a dullness which
he did not feel; "but it's damned ticklish business at best.  I
don't know that I want anything to do with it even if we could
win.  It's true the City Hall crowd have never played into my hands
very much; but this is a Democratic district, and I'm a Democrat.
If it ever got out that I had thrown the party it would be pretty
near all day with me.

"I'm a man of my word," declared Mr. Gilgan, emphatically, getting
up.  "I never threw a man or a bet in my life.  Look at me record
in the eighteenth.  Did you ever hear any one say that I had?"

"No, I never did," returned Kerrigan, mildly.  "But it's a pretty
large thing you're proposing, Mr. Gilgan.  I wouldn't want to say
what I thought about it offhand.  This ward is supposed to be
Democratic.  It couldn't be swung over into the Republican column
without a good bit of fuss being made about it.  You'd better see
Mr. Tiernan first and hear what he has to say.  Afterward I might
be willing to talk about it further.  Not now, though--not now."

Mr. Gilgan went away quite jauntily and cheerfully.  He was not
at all downcast.



Chapter XXXVI



An Election Draws Near

Subsequently Mr. Kerrigan called on Mr. Tiernan casually.  Mr.
Tiernan returned the call.  A little later Messrs. Tiernan,
Kerrigan, and Gilgan, in a parlor-room in a small hotel in Milwaukee
(in order not to be seen together), conferred.  Finally Messrs. 
Tiernan, Edstrom, Kerrigan, and Gilgan met and mapped out a programme
of division far too intricate to be indicated here.  Needless to
say, it involved the division of chief clerks, pro rata, of police
graft, of gambling and bawdy-house perquisites, of returns from
gas, street-railway, and other organizations.  It was sealed with
many solemn promises.  If it could be made effective this quadrumvirate
was to endure for years.  Judges, small magistrates, officers large
and small, the shrievalty, the water office, the tax office, all
were to come within its purview.  It was a fine, handsome political
dream, and as such worthy of every courtesy and consideration but
it was only a political dream in its ultimate aspects, and as such
impressed the participants themselves at times.

The campaign was now in full blast.  The summer and fall (September
and October) went by to the tune of Democratic and Republican
marching club bands, to the sound of lusty political voices orating
in parks, at street-corners, in wooden "wigwams," halls, tents,
and parlors--wherever a meager handful of listeners could be
drummed up and made by any device to keep still.  The newspapers
honked and bellowed, as is the way with those profit-appointed
advocates and guardians of "right" and "justice.  Cowperwood and
McKenty were denounced from nearly every street-corner in Chicago.
Wagons and sign-boards on wheels were hauled about labeled "Break
the partnership between the street-railway corporations and the
city council." "Do you want more streets stolen?" "Do you want
Cowperwood to own Chicago?" Cowperwood himself, coming down-town
of a morning or driving home of an evening, saw these things.  He
saw the huge signs, listened to speeches denouncing himself, and
smiled.  By now he was quite aware as to whence this powerful
uprising had sprung.  Hand was back of it, he knew--for so McKenty
and Addison had quickly discovered--and with Hand was Schryhart,
Arneel, Merrill, the Douglas Trust Company, the various editors,
young Truman Leslie MacDonald, the old gas crowd, the Chicago
General Company--all.  He even suspected that certain aldermen
might possibly be suborned to desert him, though all professed
loyalty.  McKenty, Addison, Videra, and himself were planning the
details of their defenses as carefully and effectively as possible. 
Cowperwood was fully alive to the fact that if he lost this
election--the first to be vigorously contested--it might involve
a serious chain of events; but he did not propose to be unduly
disturbed, since he could always fight in the courts by money, and
by preferment in the council, and with the mayor and the city
attorney.  "There is more than one way to kill a cat," was one of
his pet expressions, and it expressed his logic and courage exactly.
Yet he did not wish to lose.

One of the amusing features of the campaign was that the McKenty
orators had been instructed to shout as loudly for reforms as the
Republicans, only instead of assailing Cowperwood and McKenty they
were to point out that Schryhart's Chicago City Railway was far
more rapacious, and that this was a scheme to give it a blanket
franchise of all streets not yet covered by either the Cowperwood
or the Schryhart-Hand-Arneel lines.  It was a pretty argument. 
The Democrats could point with pride to a uniformly liberal
interpretation of some trying Sunday laws, whereby under Republican
and reform administrations it had been occasionally difficult for
the honest working-man to get his glass or pail of beer on Sunday.
On the other hand it was possible for the Republican orators to
show how "the low dives and gin-mills" were everywhere being
operated in favor of McKenty, and that under the highly respectable
administration of the Republican candidate for mayor this partnership
between the city government and vice and crime would be nullified.

"If I am elected," declared the Honorable Chaffee Thayer Sluss,
the Republican candidate, "neither Frank Cowperwood nor John McKenty
will dare to show his face in the City Hall unless he comes with
clean hands and an honest purpose.

"Hooray!" yelled the crowd.

"I know that ass," commented Addison, when he read this in the
Transcript.  "He used to be a clerk in the Douglas Trust Company.
He's made a little money recently in the paper business.  He's a
mere tool for the Arneel-Schryhart interests.  He hasn't the courage
of a two-inch fish-worm."

When McKenty read it he simply observed: "There are other ways of
going to City Hall than by going yourself." He was depending upon
a councilmanic majority at least.

However, in the midst of this uproar the goings to and fro of
Gilgan, Edstrom, Kerrigan, and Tiernan were nor fully grasped.  A
more urbanely shifty pair than these latter were never seen.  While
fraternizing secretly with both Gilgan and Edstrom, laying out
their political programme most neatly, they were at the same time
conferring with Dowling, Duvanicki, even McKenty himself.  Seeing
that the outcome was, for some reason--he could scarcely see why
--looking very uncertain, McKenty one day asked the two of them
to come to see him.  On getting the letter Mr. Tiernan strolled
over to Mr. Kerrigan's place to see whether he also had received
a message.

"Sure, sure! I did!" replied Mr. Kerrigan, gaily.  "Here it is now
in me outside coat pocket.  'Dear Mr. Kerrigan,"' he read, "'won't
you do me the favor to come over to-morrow evening at seven and
dine with me? Mr. Ungerich, Mr. Duvanicki, and several others will
very likely drop in afterward.  I have asked Mr. Tiernan to come
at the same time.  Sincerely, John J. McKenty.' That's the way
he does it," added Mr. Kerrigan; "just like that.

He kissed the letter mockingly and put it back into his pocket.

"Sure I got one, jist the same way.  The very same langwidge,
nearly," commented Mr. Tiernan, sweetly.  "He's beginning to wake
up, eh? What! The little old first and second are beginning to
look purty big just now, eh? What!"

"Tush!" observed Mr. Kerrigan to Mr. Tiernan, with a marked sardonic
emphasis, "that combination won't last forever.  They've been
getting too big for their pants, I'm thinking.  Well, it's a long
road, eh? It's pretty near time, what?"

"You're right," responded Mr. Tiernan, feelingly.  "It is a long
road.  These are the two big wards of the city, and everybody knows
it.  If we turn on them at the last moment where will they be, eh?"

He put a fat finger alongside of his heavy reddish nose and looked
at Mr. Kerrigan out of squinted eyes.

"You're damned right," replied the little politician, cheerfully.

They went to the dinner separately, so as not to appear to have
conferred before, and greeted each other on arriving as though
they had not seen each other for days.

"How's business, Mike?"

"Oh, fair, Pat.  How's things with you?"

"So so."

"Things lookin' all right in your ward for November?"

Mr. Tiernan wrinkled a fat forehead.  "Can't tell yet." All this
was for the benefit of Mr. McKenty, who did not suspect rank party
disloyalty.

Nothing much came of this conference, except that they sat about
discussing in a general way wards, pluralities, what Zeigler was
likely to do with the twelfth, whether Pinski could make it in the
sixth, Schlumbohm in the twentieth, and so on.  New Republican
contestants in old, safe Democratic wards were making things look
dubious.

"And how about the first, Kerrigan?" inquired Ungerich, a thin,
reflective German-American of shrewd presence.  Ungerich was one
who had hitherto wormed himself higher in McKenty's favor than
either Kerrigan or Tiernan.

"Oh, the first's all right," replied Kerrigan, archly.  "Of course
you never can tell.  This fellow Scully may do something, but I
don't think it will be much.  If we have the same police protection--"

Ungerich was gratified.  He was having a struggle in his own ward,
where a rival by the name of Glover appeared to be pouring out
money like water.  He would require considerably more money than
usual to win.  It was the same with Duvanicki.

McKenty finally parted with his lieutenants--more feelingly with
Kerrigan and Tiernan than he had ever done before.  He did not
wholly trust these two, and he could not exactly admire them and
their methods, which were the roughest of all, but they were useful.

"I'm glad to learn," he said, at parting, "that things are looking
all right with you, Pat, and you, Mike," nodding to each in turn.
"We're going to need the most we can get out of everybody.  I
depend on you two to make a fine showing--the best of any.  The
rest of us will not forget it when the plums are being handed
around afterward."

"Oh, you can depend on me to do the best I can always," commented
Mr. Kerrigan, sympathetically.  "It's a tough year, but we haven't
failed yet."

"And me, Chief! That goes for me," observed Mr. Tiernan, raucously.
"I guess I can do as well as I have."

"Good for you, Mike!" soothed McKenty, laying a gentle hand on his
shoulder.  "And you, too, Kerrigan.  Yours are the key wards, and
we understand that.  I've always been sorry that the leaders
couldn't agree on you two for something better than councilmen;
but next time there won't be any doubt of it, if I have any influence
then." He went in and closed the door.  Outside a cool October
wind was whipping dead leaves and weed stalks along the pavements.
Neither Tiernan nor Kerrigan spoke, though they had come away
together, until they were two hundred feet down the avenue toward
Van Buren.

"Some talk, that, eh?" commented Mr. Tiernan, eying Mr. Kerrigan
in the flare of a passing gas-lamp.

"Sure.  That's the stuff they always hand out when they're up
against it.  Pretty kind words, eh?"

"And after ten years of about the roughest work that's done, eh?
It's about time, what? Say, it's a wonder he didn't think of that
last June when the convention was in session.

"Tush! Mikey," smiled Mr. Kerrigan, grimly.  "You're a bad little
boy.  You want your pie too soon.  Wait another two or four or six
years, like Paddy Kerrigan and the others."

"Yes, I will--not," growled Mr. Tiernan.  "Wait'll the sixth."

"No more, will I," replied Mr. Kerrigan.  "Say, we know a trick
that beats that next-year business to a pulp.  What?"

"You're dead right," commented Mr. Tiernan.

And so they went peacefully home.




Chapter XXXVII



Aileen's Revenge

The interesting Polk Lynde, rising one morning, decided that his
affair with Aileen, sympathetic as it was, must culminate in the
one fashion satisfactory to him here and now--this day, if possible,
or the next.  Since the luncheon some considerable time had elapsed,
and although he had tried to seek her out in various ways, Aileen,
owing to a certain feeling that she must think and not jeopardize
her future, had evaded him.  She realized well enough that she was
at the turning of the balance, now that opportunity was knocking
so loudly at her door, and she was exceedingly coy and distrait. 
In spite of herself the old grip of Cowperwood was over her--the
conviction that he was such a tremendous figure in the world--and
this made her strangely disturbed, nebulous, and meditative. 
Another type of woman, having troubled as much as she had done,
would have made short work of it, particularly since the details
in regard to Mrs. Hand had been added.  Not so Aileen.  She could
not quite forget the early vows and promises exchanged between
them, nor conquer the often-fractured illusions that he might still
behave himself.

On the other hand, Polk Lynde, marauder, social adventurer, a
bucaneer of the affections, was not so easily to be put aside,
delayed, and gainsaid.  Not unlike Cowperwood, he was a man of
real force, and his methods, in so far as women were concerned,
were even more daring.  Long trifling with the sex had taught him
that they were coy, uncertain, foolishly inconsistent in their
moods, even with regard to what they most desired.  If one
contemplated victory, it had frequently to be taken with an iron
hand.

From this attitude on his part had sprung his rather dark fame. 
Aileen felt it on the day that she took lunch with him.  His solemn,
dark eyes were treacherously sweet.  She felt as if she might be
paving the way for some situation in which she would find herself
helpless before his sudden mood--and yet she had come.

But Lynde, meditating Aileen's delay, had this day decided that
he should get a definite decision, and that it should be favorable.
He called her up at ten in the morning and chafed her concerning
her indecision and changeable moods.  He wanted to know whether
she would not come and see the paintings at his friend's studio
--whether she could not make up her mind to come to a barn-dance
which some bachelor friends of his had arranged.  When she pleaded
being out of sorts he urged her to pull herself together.  "You're
making things very difficult for your admirers," he suggested,
sweetly.

Aileen fancied she had postponed the struggle diplomatically for
some little time without ending it, when at two o'clock in the
afternoon her door-bell was rung and the name of Lynde brought up.
"He said he was sure you were in," commented the footman, on whom
had been pressed a dollar, "and would you see him for just a moment?
He would not keep you more than a moment."

Aileen, taken off her guard by this effrontery, uncertain as to
whether there might not be something of some slight import concerning
which he wished to speak to her, quarreling with herself because
of her indecision, really fascinated by Lynde as a rival for her
affections, and remembering his jesting, coaxing voice of the
morning, decided to go down.  She was lonely, and, clad in a
lavender housegown with an ermine collar and sleeve cuffs, was
reading a book.

"Show him into the music-room," she said to the lackey.  When she
entered she was breathing with some slight difficulty, for so Lynde
affected her.  She knew she had displayed fear by not going to him
before, and previous cowardice plainly manifested does not add to
one's power of resistance.

"Oh!" she exclaimed, with an assumption of bravado which she did
not feel.  "I didn't expect to see you so soon after your telephone
message.  You have never been in our house before, have you? Won't
you put up your coat and hat and come into the gallery? It's brighter
there, and you might be interested in some of the pictures."

Lynde, who was seeking for any pretext whereby he might prolong
his stay and overcome her nervous mood, accepted, pretending,
however, that he was merely passing and with a moment to spare.

"Thought I'd get just one glimpse of you again.  Couldn't resist
the temptation to look in.  Stunning room, isn't it? Spacious--and
there you are! Who did that? Oh, I see--Van Beers.  And a jolly
fine piece of work it is, too, charming."

He surveyed her and then turned back to the picture where, ten
years younger, buoyant, hopeful, carrying her blue-and-white striped
parasol, she sat on a stone bench against the Dutch background of
sky and clouds.  Charmed by the picture she presented in both
cases, he was genially complimentary.  To-day she was stouter,
ruddier--the fiber of her had hardened, as it does with so many
as the years come on; but she was still in full bloom--a little
late in the summer, but in full bloom.

"Oh yes; and this Rembrandt--I'm surprised! I did not know your
husband's collection was so representative.  Israels, I see, and
Gerome, and Meissonier! Gad! It is a representative collection,
isn't it?"

"Some of the things are excellent," she commented, with an air,
aping Cowperwood and others, "but a number will be weeded out
eventually--that Paul Potter and this Goy--as better examples come
into the market."

She had heard Cowperwood say as much, over and over.

Finding that conversation was possible between them in this easy,
impersonal way, Aileen became quite natural and interested, pleased
and entertained by his discreet and charming presence.  Evidently
he did not intend to pay much more than a passing social call. 
On the other hand, Lynde was studying her, wondering what effect
his light, distant air was having.  As he finished a very casual
survey of the gallery he remarked:

"I have always wondered about this house.  I knew Lord did it, of
course, and I always heard it was well done.  That is the dining-room,
I suppose?"

Aileen, who had always been inordinately vain of the house in spite
of the fact that it had proved of small use socially, was delighted
to show him the remainder of the rooms.  Lynde, who was used, of
course, to houses of all degrees of material splendor--that of his
own family being one of the best--pretended an interest he did not
feel.  He commented as he went on the taste of the decorations and
wood-carving, the charm of the arrangement that permitted neat
brief vistas, and the like.

"Just wait a moment," said Aileen, as they neared the door of her
own boudoir.  "I've forgotten whether mine is in order.  I want
you to see that."

She opened it and stepped in.

"Yes, you may come," she called.

He followed.  "Oh yes, indeed.  Very charming.  Very graceful--those
little lacy dancing figures--aren't they? A delightful color scheme.
It harmonizes with you exactly.  It is quite like you."

He paused, looking at the spacious rug, which was of warm blues
and creams, and at the gilt ormolu bed.  "Well done," he said, and
then, suddenly changing his mood and dropping his talk of decoration
(Aileen was to his right, and he was between her and the door),
he added: "Tell me now why won't you come to the barn-dance to-night?
It would be charming.  You will enjoy it."

Aileen saw the sudden change in his mood.  She recognized that by
showing him the rooms she had led herself into an easily made
disturbing position.  His dark engaging eyes told their own story.

"Oh, I don't feel in the mood to.  I haven't for a number of things
for some time.  I--"

She began to move unconcernedly about him toward the door, but he
detained her with his hand.  "Don't go just yet," he said.  "Let
me talk to you.  You always evade me in such a nervous way.  Don't
you like me at all?"

"Oh yes, I like you; but can't we talk just as well down in the
music-room as here? Can't I tell you why I evade you down there
just as well as I can here?" She smiled a winning and now fearless
smile.

Lynde showed his even white teeth in two gleaming rows.  His eyes
filled with a gay maliciousness.  "Surely, surely," he replied;
"but you're so nice in your own room here.  I hate to leave it."

"Just the same," replied Aileen, still gay, but now slightly
disturbed also, "I think we might as well.  You will find me just
as entertaining downstairs."

She moved, but his strength, quite as Cowperwood's, was much too
great for her.  He was a strong man.

"Really, you know," she said, "you mustn't act this way here. 
Some one might come in.  What cause have I given you to make you
think you could do like this with me?"

"What cause?" he asked, bending over her and smoothing her plump
arms with his brown hands.  "Oh, no definite cause, perhaps.  You
are a cause in yourself.  I told you how sweet I thought you were,
the night we were at the Alcott.  Didn't you understand then? I
thought you did."

"Oh, I understood that you liked me, and all that, perhaps.  Any
one might do that.  But as for anything like--well--taking such
liberties with me--I never dreamed of it.  But listen.  I think I
hear some one coming." Aileen, making a sudden vigorous effort to
free herself and failing, added: "Please let me go, Mr. Lynde. 
It isn't very gallant of you, I must say, restraining a woman
against her will.  If I had given you any real cause--I shall be
angry in a moment."

Again the even smiling teeth and dark, wrinkling, malicious eyes.

"Really! How you go on! You would think I was a perfect stranger.
Don't you remember what you said to me at lunch? You didn't keep
your promise.  You practically gave me to understand that you would
come.  Why didn't you? Are you afraid of me, or don't you like me,
or both? I think you're delicious, splendid, and I want to know."

He shifted his position, putting one arm about her waist, pulling
her close to him, looking into her eyes.  With the other he held
her free arm.  Suddenly he covered her mouth with his and then
kissed her cheeks.  "You care for me, don't you? What did you mean
by saying you might come, if you didn't?"

He held her quite firm, while Aileen struggled.  It was a new
sensation this--that of the other man, and this was Polk Lynde,
the first individual outside of Cowperwood to whom she had ever
felt drawn.  But now, here, in her own room--and it was within the
range of possibilities that Cowperwood might return or the servants
enter.

"Oh, but think what you are doing," she protested, not really
disturbed as yet as to the outcome of the contest with him, and
feeling as though he were merely trying to make her be sweet to
him without intending anything more at present--"here in my own
room! Really, you're not the man I thought you were at all, if you
don't instantly let me go.  Mr. Lynde! Mr. Lynde!" (He had bent
over and was kissing her).  "Oh, you shouldn't do this! Really!
I--I said I might come, but that was far from doing it.  And to
have you come here and take advantage of me in this way! I think
you're horrid.  If I ever had any interest in you, it is quite
dead now, I can assure you.  Unless you let me go at once, I give
you my word I will never see you any more.  I won't! Really, I
won't! I mean it! Oh, please let me go! I'll scream, I tell you!
I'll never see you again after this day! Oh--" It was an intense
but useless struggle.

Coming home one evening about a week later, Cowperwood found Aileen
humming cheerfully, and yet also in a seemingly deep and reflective
mood.  She was just completing an evening toilet, and looked young
and colorful--quite her avid, seeking self of earlier days.

"Well," he asked, cheerfully, "how have things gone to-day?" Aileen,
feeling somehow, as one will on occasions, that if she had done
wrong she was justified and that sometime because of this she might
even win Cowperwood back, felt somewhat kindlier toward him.  "Oh,
very well," she replied.  "I stopped in at the Hoecksemas' this
afternoon for a little while.  They're going to Mexico in November.
She has the darlingest new basket-carriage--if she only looked
like anything when she rode in it.  Etta is getting ready to enter
Bryn Mawr.  She is all fussed up about leaving her dog and cat.
Then I went down to one of Lane Cross's receptions, and over to
Merrill's"--she was referring to the great store--"and home.  I
saw Taylor Lord and Polk Lynde together in Wabash Avenue."

"Polk Lynde?" commented Cowperwood.  "Is he interesting?"

"Yes, he is," replied Aileen.  "I never met a man with such perfect
manners.  He's so fascinating.  He's just like a boy, and yet,
Heaven knows, he seems to have had enough worldly experience."

"So I've heard," commented Cowperwood.  "Wasn't he the one that
was mixed up in that Carmen Torriba case here a few years ago?"
Cowperwood was referring to the matter of a Spanish dancer traveling
in America with whom Lynde had been apparently desperately in love.

"Oh yes," replied Aileen, maliciously; "but that oughtn't to make
any difference to you.  He's charming, anyhow.  I like him."

"I didn't say it did, did I? You don't object to my mentioning a
mere incident?"

"Oh, I know about the incident," replied Aileen, jestingly.  "I
know you."

"What do you mean by that?" he asked, studying her face.

"Oh, I know you," she replied, sweetly and yet defensively.  "You
think I'll stay here and be content while you run about with other
women--play the sweet and loving wife? Well, I won't.  I know why
you say this about Lynde.  It's to keep me from being interested
in him, possibly.  Well, I will be if I want to.  I told you I
would be, and I will.  You can do what you please about that.  You
don't want me, so why should you be disturbed as to whether other
men are interested in me or not?"

The truth was that Cowperwood was not clearly thinking of any
probable relation between Lynde and Aileen any more than he was
in connection with her and any other man, and yet in a remote way
he was sensing some one.  It was this that Aileen felt in him, and
that brought forth her seemingly uncalled-for comment.  Cowperwood,
under the circumstances, attempted to be as suave as possible,
having caught the implication clearly.

"Aileen," he cooed, "how you talk! Why do you say that? You know
I care for you.  I can't prevent anything you want to do, and I'm
sure you know I don't want to.  It's you that I want to see satisfied.
You know that I care."

"Yes, I know how you care," replied Aileen, her mood changing for
the moment.  "Don't start that old stuff, please.  I'm sick of it.
I know how you're running around.  I know about Mrs. Hand.  Even
the newspapers make that plain.  You've been home just one evening
in the last eight days, long enough for me to get more than a
glimpse of you.  Don't talk to me.  Don't try to bill and coo. 
I've always known.  Don't think I don't know who your latest flame
is.  But don't begin to whine, and don't quarrel with me if I go
about and get interested in other men, as I certainly will.  It
will be all your fault if I do, and you know it.  Don't begin and
complain.  It won't do you any good.  I'm not going to sit here
and be made a fool of.  I've told you that over and over.  You
don't believe it, but I'm not.  I told you that I'd find some one
one of these days, and I will.  As a matter of fact, I have already."

At this remark Cowperwood surveyed her coolly, critically, and yet
not unsympathetically; but she swung out of the room with a defiant
air before anything could be said, and went down to the music-room,
from whence a few moments later there rolled up to him from the
hall below the strains of the second Hungarian Rhapsodie, feelingly
and for once movingly played.  Into it Aileen put some of her own
wild woe and misery.  Cowperwood hated the thought for the moment
that some one as smug as Lynde--so good-looking, so suave a society
rake--should interest Aileen; but if it must be, it must be.  He
could have no honest reason for complaint.  At the same time a
breath of real sorrow for the days that had gone swept over him. 
He remembered her in Philadelphia in her red cape as a school-girl
--in his father's house--out horseback-riding, driving.  What a
splendid, loving girl she had been--such a sweet fool of love.
Could she really have decided not to worry about him any more?
Could it be possible that she might find some one else who would
be interested in her, and in whom she would take a keen interest?
It was an odd thought for him.

He watched her as she came into the dining-room later, arrayed in
green silk of the shade of copper patina, her hair done in a high
coil--and in spite of himself he could not help admiring her.  She
looked very young in her soul, and yet moody--loving (for some
one), eager, and defiant.  He reflected for a moment what terrible
things passion and love are--how they make fools of us all.  "All
of us are in the grip of a great creative impulse," he said to
himself.  He talked of other things for a while--the approaching
election, a poster-wagon he had seen bearing the question, "Shall
Cowperwood own the city?" "Pretty cheap politics, I call that,"
he commented.  And then he told of stopping in a so-called Republican
wigwam at State and Sixteenth streets--a great, cheaply erected,
unpainted wooden shack with seats, and of hearing himself bitterly
denounced by the reigning orator.  "I was tempted once to ask that
donkey a few questions," he added, "but I decided I wouldn't."

Aileen had to smile.  In spite of all his faults he was such a
wonderful man--to set a city thus by the ears.  "Yet, what care I
how fair he be, if he be not fair to me."

"Did you meet any one else besides Lynde you liked?" he finally
asked, archly, seeking to gather further data without stirring up
too much feeling.

Aileen, who had been studying him, feeling sure the subject would
come up again, replied: "No, I haven't; but I don't need to.  One
is enough."

"What do you mean by that?" he asked, gently.

"Oh, just what I say.  One will do."

"You mean you are in love with Lynde?"

"I mean--oh!" She stopped and surveyed him defiantly.  "What
difference does it make to you what I mean? Yes, I am.  But what
do you care? Why do you sit there and question me? It doesn't make
any difference to you what I do.  You don't want me.  Why should
you sit there and try to find out, or watch? It hasn't been any
consideration for you that has restrained me so far.  Suppose I
am in love? What difference would it make to you?"

"Oh, I care.  You know I care.  Why do you say that?"

"Yes, you care," she flared.  "I know how you care.  Well, I'll
just tell you one thing"--rage at his indifference was driving her
on--"I am in love with Lynde, and what's more, I'm his mistress.
And I'll continue to be.  But what do you care?  Pshaw!"

Her eyes blazed hotly, her color rose high and strong.  She breathed
heavily.

At this announcement, made in the heat of spite and rage generated
by long indifference, Cowperwood sat up for a moment, and his eyes
hardened with quite that implacable glare with which he sometimes
confronted an enemy.  He felt at once there were many things he
could do to make her life miserable, and to take revenge on Lynde,
but he decided after a moment he would not.  It was not weakness,
but a sense of superior power that was moving him.  Why should he
be jealous? Had he not been unkind enough? In a moment his mood
changed to one of sorrow for Aileen, for himself, for life, indeed
--its tangles of desire and necessity.  He could not blame Aileen.
Lynde was surely attractive.  He had no desire to part with her or
to quarrel with him--merely to temporarily cease all intimate
relations with her and allow her mood to clear itself up.  Perhaps
she would want to leave him of her own accord.  Perhaps, if he
ever found the right woman, this might prove good grounds for his
leaving her.  The right woman--where was she? He had never found
her yet.

"Aileen," he said, quite softly, "I wish you wouldn't feel so
bitterly about this.  Why should you? When did you do this? Will
you tell me that?"

"No, I'll not tell you that," she replied, bitterly.  "It's none
of your affair, and I'll not tell you.  Why should you ask? You
don't care."

"But I do care, I tell you," he returned, irritably, almost roughly.
"When did you? You can tell me that, at least." His eyes had a
hard, cold look for the moment, dying away, though, into kindly
inquiry.

"Oh, not long ago.  About a week," Aileen answered, as though she
were compelled.

"How long have you known him?" he asked, curiously.

"Oh, four or five months, now.  I met him last winter."

"And did you do this deliberately--because you were in love with
him, or because you wanted to hurt me?"

He could not believe from past scenes between them that she had
ceased to love him.

Aileen stirred irritably.  "I like that," she flared.  "I did it
because I wanted to, and not because of any love for you--I can
tell you that.  I like your nerve sitting here presuming to question
me after the way you have neglected me." She pushed back her plate,
and made as if to get up.

"Wait a minute, Aileen," he said, simply, putting down his knife
and fork and looking across the handsome table where Sevres, silver,
fruit, and dainty dishes were spread, and where under silk-shaded
lights they sat opposite each other.  "I wish you wouldn't talk
that way to me.  You know that I am not a petty, fourth-rate fool.
You know that, whatever you do, I am not going to quarrel with
you.  I know what the trouble is with you.  I know why you are
acting this way, and how you will feel afterward if you go on. 
It isn't anything I will do--" He paused, caught by a wave of
feeling.

"Oh, isn't it?" she blazed, trying to overcome the emotion that
was rising in herself.  The calmness of him stirred up memories
of the past.  "Well, you keep your sympathy for yourself.  I don't
need it.  I will get along.  I wish you wouldn't talk to me."

She shoved her plate away with such force that she upset a glass
in which was champagne, the wine making a frayed, yellowish splotch
on the white linen, and, rising, hurried toward the door.  She was
choking with anger, pain, shame, regret.

"Aileen! Aileen!" he called, hurrying after her, regardless of the
butler, who, hearing the sound of stirring chairs, had entered. 
These family woes were an old story to him.  "It's love you want
--not revenge.  I know--I can tell.  You want to be loved by some
one completely.  I'm sorry.  You mustn't be too hard on me.  I
sha'n't be on you." He seized her by the arm and detained her as
they entered the next room.  By this time Aileen was too ablaze
with emotion to talk sensibly or understand what he was doing.

"Let me go!" she exclaimed, angrily, hot tears in her eyes.  "Let
me go! I tell you I don't love you any more.  I tell you I hate
you!" She flung herself loose and stood erect before him.  "I
don't want you to talk to me! I don't want you to speak to me!
You're the cause of all my troubles.  You're the cause of whatever
I do, when I do it, and don't you dare to deny it! You'll see!
You'll see! I'll show you what I'll do!"

She twisted and turned, but he held her firmly until, in his strong
grasp, as usual, she collapsed and began to cry.  "Oh, I cry," she
declared, even in her tears, "but it will be just the same.  It's
too late! too late!"




Chapter XXXVIII



An Hour of Defeat

The stoic Cowperwood, listening to the blare and excitement that
went with the fall campaign, was much more pained to learn of
Aileen's desertion than to know that he had arrayed a whole social
element against himself in Chicago.  He could not forget the wonder
of those first days when Aileen was young, and love and hope had
been the substance of her being.  The thought ran through all his
efforts and cogitations like a distantly orchestrated undertone. 
In the main, in spite of his activity, he was an introspective
man, and art, drama, and the pathos of broken ideals were not
beyond him.  He harbored in no way any grudge against Aileen--only
a kind of sorrow over the inevitable consequences of his own
ungovernable disposition, the will to freedom within himself. 
Change! Change! the inevitable passing of things! Who parts with
a perfect thing, even if no more than an unreasoning love, without
a touch of self-pity?

But there followed swiftly the sixth of November, with its election,
noisy and irrational, and the latter resulted in a resounding
defeat.  Out of the thirty-two Democratic aldermen nominated only
ten were elected, giving the opposition a full two-thirds majority
in council, Messrs. Tiernan and Kerrigan, of course, being safely
in their places.  With them came a Republican mayor and all his
Republican associates on the ticket, who were now supposed to carry
out the theories of the respectable and the virtuous.  Cowperwood
knew what it meant and prepared at once to make overtures to the
enemy.  From McKenty and others he learned by degrees the full
story of Tiernan's and Kerrigan's treachery, but he did not store
it up bitterly against them.  Such was life.  They must be looked
after more carefully in future, or caught in some trap and utterly
undone.  According to their own accounts, they had barely managed
to scrape through.

"Look at meself! I only won by three hundred votes," archly declared
Mr. Kerrigan, on divers and sundry occasions.  "By God, I almost
lost me own ward!"

Mr. Tiernan was equally emphatic.  "The police was no good to me,"
he declared, firmly.  "They let the other fellows beat up me men.
I only polled six thousand when I should have had nine."

But no one believed them.

While McKenty meditated as to how in two years he should be able
to undo this temporary victory, and Cowperwood was deciding that
conciliation was the best policy for him, Schryhart, Hand, and
Arneel, joining hands with young MacDonald, were wondering how
they could make sure that this party victory would cripple Cowperwood
and permanently prevent him from returning to power.  It was a
long, intricate fight that followed, but it involved (before
Cowperwood could possibly reach the new aldermen) a proposed
reintroduction and passage of the much-opposed General Electric
franchise, the granting of rights and privileges in outlying
districts to various minor companies, and last and worst--a thing
which had not previously dawned on Cowperwood as in any way
probable--the projection of an ordinance granting to a certain
South Side corporation the privilege of erecting and operating an
elevated road.  This was as severe a blow as any that had yet been
dealt Cowperwood, for it introduced a new factor and complication
into the Chicago street-railway situation which had hitherto, for
all its troubles, been comparatively simple.

In order to make this plain it should be said that some eighteen
or twenty years before in New York there had been devised and
erected a series of elevated roads calculated to relieve the
congestion of traffic on the lower portion of that long and narrow
island, and they had proved an immense success.  Cowperwood had
been interested in them, along with everything else which pertained
to public street traffic, from the very beginning.  In his various
trips to New York he had made a careful physical inspection of
them.  He knew all about their incorporation, backers, the expense
connected with them, their returns, and so forth.  Personally, in
so far as New York was concerned, he considered them an ideal
solution of traffic on that crowded island.  Here in Chicago,
where the population was as yet comparatively small--verging now
toward a million, and widely scattered over a great area--he did
not feel that they would be profitable--certainly not for some
years to come.  What traffic they gained would be taken from the
surface lines, and if he built them he would be merely doubling
his expenses to halve his profits.  From time to time he had
contemplated the possibility of their being built by other men
--providing they could secure a franchise, which previous to the
late election had not seemed probable--and in this connection he
had once said to Addison: "Let them sink their money, and about
the time the population is sufficient to support the lines they
will have been driven into the hands of receivers.  That will
simply chase the game into my bag, and I can buy them for a mere
song."  With this conclusion Addison had agreed.  But since this
conversation circumstances made the construction of these elevated
roads far less problematic.

In the first place, public interest in the idea of elevated roads
was increasing.  They were a novelty, a factor in the life of New
York; and at this time rivalry with the great cosmopolitan heart
was very keen in the mind of the average Chicago citizen.  Public
sentiment in this direction, however naive or unworthy, was
nevertheless sufficient to make any elevated road in Chicago popular
for the time being.  In the second place, it so happened that
because of this swelling tide of municipal enthusiasm, this
renaissance of the West, Chicago had finally been chosen, at a
date shortly preceding the present campaign, as the favored city
for an enormous international fair--quite the largest ever given
in America.  Men such as Hand, Schryhart, Merrill, and Arneel, to
say nothing of the various newspaper publishers and editors, had
been enthusiastic supporters of the project, and in this Cowperwood
had been one with them.  No sooner, however, had the award actually
been granted than Cowperwood's enemies made it their first concern
to utilize the situation against him.

To begin with, the site of the fair, by aid of the new anti-Cowperwood
council, was located on the South Side, at the terminus of the
Schryhart line, thus making the whole city pay tribute to that
corporation.  Simultaneously the thought suddenly dawned upon the
Schryhart faction that it would be an excellent stroke of business
if the New York elevated-road idea were now introduced into the
city--not so much with the purpose of making money immediately,
but in order to bring the hated magnate to an understanding that
he had a formidable rival which might invade the territory that
he now monopolized, curtailing his and thus making it advisable
for him to close out his holdings and depart.  Bland and interesting
were the conferences held by Mr. Schryhart with Mr. Hand, and by
Mr. Hand with Mr. Arneel on this subject.  Their plan as first
outlined was to build an elevated road on the South Side--south of
the proposed fair-grounds--and once that was popular--having
previously secured franchises which would cover the entire field,
West, South, and North--to construct the others at their leisure,
and so to bid Mr. Cowperwood a sweet and smiling adieu.

Cowperwood, awaiting the assembling of the new city council one
month after election, did not propose to wait in peace and quiet
until the enemy should strike at him unprepared.  Calling those
familiar agents, his corporation attorneys, around him, he was
shortly informed of the new elevated-road idea, and it gave him a
real shock.  Obviously Hand and Schryhart were now in deadly
earnest.  At once he dictated a letter to Mr. Gilgan asking him
to call at his office.  At the same time he hurriedly adjured his
advisers to use due diligence in discovering what influences could
be brought to bear on the new mayor, the honorable Chaffee Thayer
Sluss, to cause him to veto the ordinances in case they came before
him--to effect in him, indeed, a total change of heart.

The Hon. Chaffee Thayer Sluss, whose attitude in this instance
was to prove crucial, was a tall, shapely, somewhat grandiloquent
person who took himself and his social and commercial opportunities
and doings in the most serious and, as it were, elevated light.
You know, perhaps, the type of man or woman who, raised in an
atmosphere of comparative comfort and some small social pretension,
and being short of those gray convolutions in the human brain-pan
which permit an individual to see life in all its fortuitousness
and uncertainty, proceed because of an absence of necessity and
the consequent lack of human experience to take themselves and all
that they do in the most reverential and Providence-protected spirit.
The Hon. Chaffee Thayer Sluss reasoned that, because of the splendid
ancestry on which he prided himself, he was an essentially honest
man.  His father had amassed a small fortune in the wholesale
harness business.  The wife whom at the age of twenty-eight he had
married--a pretty but inconsequential type of woman--was the daughter
of a pickle manufacturer, whose wares were in some demand and
whose children had been considered good "catches" in the neighborhood
from which the Hon. Chaffee Sluss emanated.  There had been a
highly conservative wedding feast, and a honeymoon trip to the
Garden of the Gods and the Grand Canon.  Then the sleek Chaffee,
much in the grace of both families because of his smug determination
to rise in the world, had returned to his business, which was
that of a paper-broker, and had begun with the greatest care to
amass a competence on his own account.

The Honorable Chaffee, be it admitted, had no particular faults,
unless those of smugness and a certain over-carefulness as to his
own prospects and opportunities can be counted as such.  But he
had one weakness, which, in view of his young wife's stern and
somewhat Puritanic ideas and the religious propensities of his
father and father-in-law, was exceedingly disturbing to him.  He
had an eye for the beauty of women in general, and particularly
for plump, blonde women with corn-colored hair.  Now and then, in
spite of the fact that he had an ideal wife and two lovely children,
he would cast a meditative and speculative eye after those alluring
forms that cross the path of all men and that seem to beckon slyly
by implication if not by actual, open suggestion.

However, it was not until several years after Mr. Sluss had married,
and when he might have been considered settled in the ways of
righteousness, that he actually essayed to any extent the role of
a gay Lothario.  An experience or two with the less vigorous and
vicious girls of the streets, a tentative love affair with a girl
in his office who was not new to the practices she encouraged, and
he was fairly launched.  He lent himself at first to the great
folly of pretending to love truly; but this was taken by one and
another intelligent young woman with a grain of salt.  The
entertainment and preferment he could provide were accepted as
sufficient reward.  One girl, however, actually seduced, had to
be compensated by five thousand dollars--and that after such
terrors and heartaches (his wife, her family, and his own looming
up horribly in the background) as should have cured him forever
of a penchant for stenographers and employees generally.  Thereafter
for a long time he confined himself strictly to such acquaintances
as he could make through agents, brokers, and manufacturers who
did business with him, and who occasionally invited him to one
form of bacchanalian feast or another.

As time went on he became wiser, if, alas, a little more eager. 
By association with merchants and some superior politicians whom
he chanced to encounter, and because the ward in which he lived
happened to be a pivotal one, he began to speak publicly on occasion
and to gather dimly the import of that logic which sees life as a
pagan wild, and religion and convention as the forms man puts on
or off to suit his fancy, mood, and whims during the onward drift
of the ages.  Not for Chaffee Thayer Sluss to grasp the true meaning
of it all.  His brain was not big enough.  Men led dual lives, it
was true; but say what you would, and in the face of his own erring
conduct, this was very bad.  On Sunday, when he went to church
with his wife, he felt that religion was essential and purifying.
In his own business he found himself frequently confronted by
various little flaws of logic relating to undue profits,
misrepresentations, and the like; but say what you would, nevertheless
and notwithstanding, God was God, morality was superior, the church
was important.  It was wrong to yield to one's impulses, as he
found it so fascinating to do.  One should be better than his
neighbor, or pretend to be.

What is to be done with such a rag-bag, moralistic ass as this?
In spite of all his philanderings, and the resultant qualms due
to his fear of being found out, he prospered in business and rose
to some eminence in his own community.  As he had grown more lax
he had become somewhat more genial and tolerant, more generally
acceptable.  He was a good Republican, a follower in the wake of
Norrie Simms and young Truman Leslie MacDonald.  His father-in-law
was both rich and moderately influential.  Having lent himself to
some campaign speaking, and to party work in general, he proved
quite an adept.  Because of all these things--his ability, such
as it was, his pliability, and his thoroughly respectable savor
--he had been slated as candidate for mayor on the Republican
ticket, which had subsequently been elected.

Cowperwood was well aware, from remarks made in the previous
campaign, of the derogatory attitude of Mayor Sluss.  Already he
had discussed it in a conversation with the Hon. Joel Avery
(ex-state senator), who was in his employ at the time.  Avery had
recently been in all sorts of corporation work, and knew the ins
and outs of the courts--lawyers, judges, politicians--as he knew
his revised statutes.  He was a very little man--not more than
five feet one inch tall--with a wide forehead, saffron hair and
brows, brown, cat-like eyes and a mushy underlip that occasionally
covered the upper one as he thought.  After years and years Mr.
Avery had leamed to smile, but it was in a strange, exotic way. 
Mostly he gazed steadily, folded his lower lip over his upper one,
and expressed his almost unchangeable conclusions in slow Addisonian
phrases.  In the present crisis it was Mr. Avery who had a suggestion
to make.

"One thing that I think could be done," he said to Cowperwood one
day in a very confidential conference, "would be to have a look
into the--the--shall I say the heart affairs--of the Hon. Chaffee
Thayer Sluss." Mr. Avery's cat-like eyes gleamed sardonically. 
"Unless I am greatly mistaken, judging the man by his personal
presence merely, he is the sort of person who probably has had,
or if not might readily be induced to have, some compromising
affair with a woman which would require considerable sacrifice
on his part to smooth over.  We are all human and vulnerable"--up
went Mr. Avery's lower lip covering the upper one, and then down
again--"and it does not behoove any of us to be too severely
ethical and self-righteous.  Mr. Sluss is a well-meaning man, but
a trifle sentimental, as I take it."

As Mr. Avery paused Cowperwood merely contemplated him, amused no
less by his personal appearance than by his suggestion.

"Not a bad idea," he said, "though I don't like to mix heart affairs
with politics."

"Yes," said Mr. Avery, soulfully, "there may be something in it. 
I don't know.  You never can tell."

The upshot of this was that the task of obtaining an account of
Mr. Sluss's habits, tastes, and proclivities was assigned to that
now rather dignified legal personage, Mr. Burton Stimson, who in
turn assigned it to an assistant, a Mr. Marchbanks.  It was an
amazing situation in some respects, but those who know anything
concerning the intricacies of politics, finance, and corporate
control, as they were practised in those palmy days, would never
marvel at the wells of subtlety, sinks of misery, and morasses of
disaster which they represented.

From another quarter, the Hon. Patrick Gilgan was not slow in
responding to Cowperwood's message.  Whatever his political
connections and proclivities, he did not care to neglect so powerful
a man.

"And what can I be doing for you to-day, Mr. Cowperwood?" he
inquired, when he arrived looking nice and fresh, very spick and
span after his victory.

"Listen, Mr. Gilgan," said Cowperwood, simply, eying the Republican
county chairman very fixedly and twiddling his thumbs with fingers
interlocked, "are you going to let the city council jam through
the General Electric and that South Side 'L' road ordinance without
giving me a chance to say a word or do anything about it?"

Mr. Gilgan, so Cowperwood knew, was only one of a new quadrumvirate
setting out to rule the city, but he pretended to believe that he
was the last word--an all power and authority--after the fashion
of McKenty.  "Me good man," replied Gilgan, archly, "you flatter
me.  I haven't the city council in me vest pocket.  I've been county
chairman, it's true, and helped to elect some of these men, but I
don't own 'em.  Why shouldn't they pass the General Electric
ordinance? It's an honest ordinance, as far as I know.  All the
newspapers have been for it.  As for this 'L' road ordinance, I
haven't anything to do with it.  It isn't anything I know much
about.  Young MacDonald and Mr. Schryhart are looking after that."

As a matter of fact, all that Mr. Gilgan was saying was decidedly
true.  A henchman of young MacDonald's who was beginning to learn
to play politics--an alderman bythe name of Klemm--had been scheduled
as a kind of field-marshal, and it was MacDonald--not Gilgan,
Tiernan, Kerrigan, or Edstrom--who was to round up the recalcitrant
aldermen, telling them their duty.  Gilgan's quadrumvirate had not
as yet got their machine in good working order, though they were
doing their best to bring this about.  "I helped to elect every
one of these men, it's true; but that doesn't mean I'm running 'em
by any means," concluded Gilgan.  "Not yet, anyhow."

At the "not yet" Cowperwood smiled.

"Just the same, Mr. Gilgan," he went on, smoothly, "you're the
nominal head and front of this whole movement in opposition to me
at present, and you're the one I have to look to.  You have this
present Republican situation almost entirely in your own fingers,
and you can do about as you like if you're so minded.  If you
choose you can persuade the members of council to take considerable
more time than they otherwise would in passing these ordinances
--of that I'm sure.  I don't know whether you know or not, Mr.
Gilgan, though I suppose you do, that this whole fight against me
is a strike campaign intended to drive me out of Chicago.  Now
you're a man of sense and judgment and considerable business
experience, and I want to ask you if you think that is fair.  I
came here some sixteen or seventeen years ago and went into the
gas business.   It was an open field, the field I undertook to
develop--outlying towns on the North, South, and West sides.  Yet
the moment I started the old-line companies began to fight me,
though I wasn't invading their territory at all at the time."

"I remember it well enough," replied Gilgan.  "I was one of the
men that helped you to get your Hyde Park franchise.  You'd never
have got it if it hadn't been for me.  That fellow McKibben," added
Gilgan, with a grin, "a likely chap, him.  He always walked as if
he had on rubber shoes.  He's with you yet, I suppose?"

"Yes, he's around here somewhere," replied Cowperwood, loftily. 
"But to go back to this other matter, most of the men that are
behind this General Electric ordinance and this 'L' road franchise
were in the gas business--Blackman, Jules, Baker, Schryhart, and
others--and they are angry because I came into their field, and
angrier still because they had eventually to buy me out.  They're
angry because I reorganized these old-fashioned street-railway
companies here and put them on their feet.  Merrill is angry
because I didn't run a loop around his store, and the others are
angry because I ever got a loop at all.  They're all angry because
I managed to step in and do the things that they should have done
long before.  I came here--and that's the whole story in a nutshell.
I've had to have the city council with me to be able to do anything
at all, and because I managed to make it friendly and keep it so
they've turned on me in that section and gone into politics.  I
know well enough, Mr. Gilgan," concluded Cowperwood, "who has been
behind you in this fight.  I've known all along where the money
has been coming from.  You've won, and you've won handsomely, and
I for one don't begrudge you your victory in the least; but what
I want to know now is, are you going to help them carry this fight
on against me in this way, or are you not? Are you going to give
me a fighting chance? There's going to be another election in two
years.  Politics isn't a bed of roses that stays made just because
you make it once.  These fellows that you have got in with are a
crowd of silk stockings.  They haven't any sympathy with you or
any one like you.  They're willing to be friendly with you now
--just long enough to get something out of you and club me to death.
But after that how long do you think they will have any use for
you--how long?"

"Not very long, maybe," replied Gilgan, simply and contemplatively,
"but the world is the world, and we have to take it as we find it."

"Quite so," replied Cowperwood, undismayed; "but Chicago is Chicago,
and I will be here as long as they will.  Fighting me in this
fashion--building elevated roads to cut into my profits and giving
franchises to rival companies--isn't going to get me out or
seriously injure me, either.  I'm here to stay, and the political
situation as it is to-day isn't going to remain the same forever
and ever.  Now, you are an ambitious man; I can see that.  You're
not in politics for your health--that I know.  Tell me exactly
what it is you want and whether I can't get it for you as quick
if not quicker than these other fellows? What is it I can do for
you that will make you see that my side is just as good as theirs
and better? I am playing a legitimate game in Chicago.  I've been
building up an excellent street-car service.  I don't want to be
annoyed every fifteen minutes by a rival company coming into the
field.  Now, what can I do to straighten this out? Isn't there
some way that you and I can come together without fighting at every
step? Can't you suggest some programme we can both follow that
will make things easier?"

Cowperwood paused, and Gilgan thought for a long time.  It was
true, as Cowperwood said, that he was not in politics for his
health.  The situation, as at present conditioned, was not inherently
favorable for the brilliant programme he had originally mapped out
for himself.  Tiernan, Kerrigan, and Edstrom were friendly as yet;
but they were already making extravagant demands; and the reformers
--those who had been led by the newspapers to believe that Cowperwood
was a scoundrel and all his works vile--were demanding that a
strictly moral programme be adhered to in all the doings of council,
and that no jobs, contracts, or deals of any kind be entered into
without the full knowledge of the newspapers and of the public.
Gilgan, even after the first post-election conference with his
colleagues, had begun to feel that he was between the devil and
the deep sea, but he was feeling his way, and not inclined to be
in too much of a hurry.

"It's rather a flat proposition you're makin' me," he said softly,
after a time, "askin' me to throw down me friends the moment I've
won a victory for 'em.  It's not the way I've been used to playin'
politics.  There may be a lot of truth in what you say.  Still, a
man can't be jumpin' around like a cat in a bag.  He has to be
faithful to somebody sometime." Mr. Gilgan paused, considerably
nonplussed by his own position.

"Well," replied Cowperwood, sympathetically, "think it over.  It's
difficult business, this business of politics.  I'm in it, for
one, only because I have to be.  If you see any way you can help
me, or I can help you, let me know.  In the mean time don't take
in bad part what I've just said.  I'm in the position of a man
with his hack to the wall.  I'm fighting for my life.  Naturally,
I'm going to fight.  But you and I needn't be the worse friends
for that.  We may become the best of friends yet."

"It's well I know that," said Gilgan, "and it's the best of friends
I'd like to be with you.  But even if I could take care of the
aldermen, which I couldn't alone as yet, there's the mayor.  I
don't know him at all except to say how-do-ye-do now and then; but
he's very much opposed to you, as I understand it.  He'll be running
around most likely and talking in the papers.  A man like that can
do a good deal."

"I may be able to arrange for that," replied Cowperwood.  "Perhaps
Mr. Sluss can be reached.  It may be that he isn't as opposed to
me as he thinks he is.  You never can tell."




Chapter XXXIX



The New Administration

Oliver Marchbanks, the youthful fox to whom Stimson had assigned
the task of trapping Mr. Sluss in some legally unsanctioned act,
had by scurrying about finally pieced together enough of a story
to make it exceedingly unpleasant for the Honorable Chaffee in
case he were to become the too willing tool of Cowperwood's enemies.
The principal agent in this affair was a certain Claudia
Carlstadt--adventuress, detective by disposition, and a sort of
smiling prostitute and hireling, who was at the same time a highly
presentable and experienced individual.  Needless to say, Cowperwood
knew nothing of these minor proceedings, though a genial nod from
him in the beginning had set in motion the whole machinery of
trespass in this respect.

Claudia Carlstadt--the instrument of the Honorable Chaffee's
undoing--was blonde, slender, notably fresh as yet, being only
twenty-six, and as ruthless and unconsciously cruel as only the
avaricious and unthinking type--unthinking in the larger philosophic
meaning of the word--can be.  To grasp the reason for her being,
one would have had to see the spiritless South Halstead Street
world from which she had sprung--one of those neighborhoods of
old, cracked, and battered houses where slatterns trudge to and
fro with beer-cans and shutters swing on broken hinges.  In her
youth Claudia had been made to "rush the growler," to sell newspapers
at the corner of Halstead and Harrison streets, and to buy cocaine
at the nearest drug store.  Her little dresses and underclothing
had always been of the poorest and shabbiest material--torn and
dirty, her ragged stockings frequently showed the white flesh of
her thin little legs, and her shoes were worn and cracked, letting
the water and snow seep through in winter.  Her companions were
wretched little street boys of her own neighborhood, from whom she
learned to swear and to understand and indulge in vile practices,
though, as is often the case with children, she was not utterly
depraved thereby, at that.  At eleven, when her mother died, she
ran away from the wretched children's home to which she had been
committed, and by putting up a piteous tale she was harbored on
the West Side by an Irish family whose two daughters were clerks
in a large retail store.  Through these Claudia became a cash-girl.
Thereafter followed an individual career as strange and checkered
as anything that had gone before.  Sufficient to say that Claudia's
native intelligence was considerable.  At the age of twenty she
had managed--through her connections with the son of a shoe
manufacturer and with a rich jeweler--to amass a little cash and
an extended wardrobe.  It was then that a handsome young Western
Congressman, newly elected, invited her to Washington to take a
position in a government bureau.  This necessitated a knowledge
of stenography and typewriting, which she soon acquired.  Later
she was introduced by a Western Senator into that form of secret
service which has no connection with legitimate government, but
which is profitable.  She was used to extract secrets by flattery
and cajolery where ordinary bribery would not avail.  A matter of
tracing the secret financial connections of an Illinois Congressman
finally brought her back to Chicago, and here young Stimson
encountered her.  From him she learned of the political and financial
conspiracy against Cowperwood, and was in an odd manner fascinated.
From her Congressmen friends she already knew something of Sluss.
Stimson indicated that it would be worth two or three thousand
dollars and expenses if the mayor were successfully compromised.
Thus Claudia Carlstadt was gently navigated into Mr. Sluss's glowing
life.

The matter was not so difficult of accomplishment.  Through the
Hon. Joel Avery, Marchbanks secured a letter from a political
friend of Mr. Sluss in behalf of a young widow--temporarily
embarrassed, a competent stenographer, and the like--who wished a
place under the new administration.  Thus equipped, Claudia presented
herself at the mayor's office armed for the fray, as it were, in
a fetching black silk of a strangely heavy grain, her throat and
fingers ornamented with simple pearls, her yellow hair arranged about
her temples in exquisite curls.  Mr. Sluss was very busy, but made
an appointment.  The next time she appeared a yellow and red velvet
rose had been added to her corsage.  She was a shapely, full-bosomed
young woman who had acquired the art of walking, sitting, standing,
and bending after the most approved theories of the Washington
cocotte.  Mr. Sluss was interested at once, but circumspect and
careful.  He was now mayor of a great city, the cynosure of all
eyes.  It seemed to him he remembered having already met Mrs.
Brandon, as the lady styled herself, and she reminded him where.
It had been two years before in the grill of the Richelieu.  He
immediately recalled details of the interesting occasion.

"Ah, yes, and since then, as I understand it, you married and your
husband died.  Most unfortunate."

Mr. Sluss had a large international manner suited, as he thought,
to a man in so exalted a position.

Mrs. Brandon nodded resignedly.  Her eyebrows and lashes were
carefully darkened so as to sweeten the lines of her face, and a
dimple had been made in one cheek by the aid of an orange stick. 
She was the picture of delicate femininity appealingly distressful,
and yet to all appearance commercially competent.

"At the time I met you you were connected with the government
service in Washington, I believe."

"Yes, I had a small place in the Treasury Department, but this new
administration put me out."

She lifted her eyes and leaned forward, thus bringing her torso
into a ravishing position.  She had the air of one who has done
many things besides work in the Treasury Department.  No least
detail, as she observed, was lost on Mr. Sluss.  He noted her
shoes, which were button patent leather with cloth tops; her gloves,
which were glace black kid with white stitching at the back and
fastened by dark-gamet buttons; the coral necklace worn on this
occasion, and her yellow and red velvet rose.  Evidently a trig
and hopeful widow, even if so recently bereaved.

"Let me see," mused Mr. Sluss, "where are you living? Just let me
make a note of your address.  This is a very nice letter from Mr.
Barry.  Suppose you give me a few days to think what I can do?
This is Tuesday.  Come in again on Friday.  I'll see if anything
suggests itself."

He strolled with her to the official door, and noted that her step
was light and springy.  At parting she turned a very melting gaze
upon him, and at once he decided that if he could he would find
her something.  She was the most fascinating applicant that had
yet appeared.

The end of Chaffee Thayer Sluss was not far distant after this. 
Mrs. Brandon returned, as requested, her costume enlivened this
time by a red-silk petticoat which contrived to show its ingratiating
flounces beneath the glistening black broadcloth of her skirt.

"Say, did you get on to that?" observed one of the doormen, a
hold-over from the previous regime, to another of the same vintage.
"Some style to the new administration, hey? We're not so slow,
do you think?"

He pulled his coat together and fumbled at his collar to give
himself an air of smartness, and gazed gaily at his partner, both
of them over sixty and dusty specimens, at that.

The other poked him in the stomach.  "Hold your horses there, Bill.
Not so fast.  We ain't got a real start yet.  Give us another six
months, and then watch out."

Mr. Sluss was pleased to see Mrs. Brandon.  He had spoken to John
Bastienelli, the new commissioner of taxes, whose offices were
directly over the way on the same hall, and the latter, seeing
that he might want favors of the mayor later on, had volubly agreed
to take care of the lady.

"I am very glad to be able to give you this letter to Mr. Bastienelli,"
commented Mr. Sluss, as he rang for a stenographer, "not only for
the sake of my old friend Mr. Barry, but for your own as well. 
Do you know Mr. Barry very well?" he asked, curiously.

"Only slightly," admitted Mrs. Brandon, feeling that Mr. Sluss
would be glad to know she was not very intimate with those who
were recommending her.  "I was sent to him by a Mr. Amerman." (She
named an entirely fictitious personage.)

Mr. Sluss was relieved.  As he handed her the note she once more
surveyed him with those grateful, persuasive, appealing eyes. 
They made him almost dizzy, and set up a chemical perturbation in
his blood which quite dispelled his good resolutions in regard to
the strange woman and his need of being circumspect.

"You say you are living on the North Side?" he inquired, smiling
weakly, almost foolishly.

"Yes, I have taken such a nice little apartment over-looking
Lincoln Park.  I didn't know whether I was going to be able to
keep it up, but now that I have this position-- You've been so
very kind to me, Mr. Sluss," she concluded, with the same
I-need-to-be-cared-for air.  "I hope you won't forget me entirely.
If I could be of any personal service to you at any time--"

Mr. Sluss was rather beside himself at the thought that this
charming baggage of femininity, having come so close for the minute,
was now passing on and might disappear entirely.  By a great effort
of daring, as they walked toward the door, he managed to say: "I
shall have to look into that little place of yours sometime and
see how you are getting along.  I live up that way myself."

"Oh, do!" she exclaimed, warmly.  "It would be so kind.  I am
practically alone in the world.  Perhaps you play cards.  I know
how to make a most wonderful punch.  I should like you to see how
cozily I am settled."

At this Mr. Sluss, now completely in tow of his principal weakness,
capitulated.  "I will," he said, "I surely will.  And that sooner
than you expect, perhaps.  You must let me know how you are getting
along."

He took her hand.  She held his quite warmly.  "Now I'll hold you
to your promise," she gurgled, in a throaty, coaxing way.  A few
days later he encountered her at lunch-time in his hall, where she
had been literally lying in wait for him in order to repeat her
invitation.  Then he came.

The hold-over employees who worked about the City Hall in connection
with the mayor's office were hereafter instructed to note as
witnesses the times of arrival and departure of Mrs. Brandon and
Mr. Sluss.  A note that he wrote to Mrs. Brandon was carefully
treasured, and sufficient evidence as to their presence at hotels
and restaurants was garnered to make out a damaging case.  The
whole affair took about four months; then Mrs. Brandon suddenly
received an offer to return to Washington, and decided to depart.
The letters that followed her were a part of the data that was
finally assembled in Mr. Stimson's office to be used against Mr.
Sluss in case he became too obstreperous in his opposition to
Cowperwood.

In the mean time the organization which Mr. Gilgan had planned
with Mr. Tiernan, Mr. Kerrigan, and Mr. Edstrom was encountering
what might be called rough sledding.  It was discovered that, owing
to the temperaments of some of the new aldermen, and to the
self-righteous attitude of their political sponsors, no franchises
of any kind were to be passed unless they had the moral approval
of such men as Hand, Sluss, and the other reformers; above all,
no money of any kind was to be paid to anybody for anything.

"Whaddye think of those damn four-flushers and come-ons, anyhow?"
inquired Mr. Kerrigan of Mr. Tiernan, shortly subsequent to a
conference with Gilgan, from which Tiernan had been unavoidably
absent.  "They've got an ordinance drawn up covering the whole
city in an elevated-road scheme, and there ain't anything in it
for anybody.  Say, whaddye think they think we are, anyhow?  Hey?"

Mr. Tiernan himself, after his own conference with Edstrom, had
been busy getting the lay of the land, as he termed it; and his
investigations led him to believe that a certain alderman by the
name of Klemm, a clever and very respectable German-American from
the North Side, was to be the leader of the Republicans in council,
and that he and some ten or twelve others were determined, because
of moral principles alone, that only honest measures should be
passed.  It was staggering.

At this news Mr. Kerrigan, who had been calculating on a number
of thousands of dollars for his vote on various occasions, stared
incredulously.  "Well, I'll be damned!" he commented.  "They've
got a nerve! What?"

"I've been talking to this fellow Klemm of the twentieth," said
Mr. Tiernan, sardonically.  "Say, he's a real one! I met him over
at the Tremont talkin' to Hvranek.  He shakes hands like a dead
fish.  Whaddye think he had the nerve to say to me.  'This isn't
the Mr. Tiernan of the second?' he says.

"'I'm the same,' says I.

"'Well, you don't look as savage as I thought you did,' says he. 
Haw-haw! I felt like sayin', 'If you don't go way I'll give you a
slight tap on the wrist.' I'd like just one pass at a stiff like
that up a dark alley." (Mr. Tiernan almost groaned in anguish.)
"And then he begins to say he doesn't see how there can be any
reasonable objection to allowin' various new companies to enter
the street-car field.  'It's sufficiently clear,' he says, 'that
the public is against monopolies in any form.'" (Mr. Tiernan was
mocking Mr. Klemm's voice and language.) "My eye!" he concluded,
sententiously.  "Wait till he tries to throw that dope into Gumble
and Pinski and Schlumbohm--haw, haw, haw!"

Mr. Kerrigan, at the thought of these hearty aldermen accustomed
to all the perquisites of graft and rake-off, leaned back and gave
vent to a burst of deep-chested laughter.  "I'll tell you what it
is, Mike," he said, archly, hitching up his tight, very artistic,
and almost English trousers, "we're up against a bunch of pikers
in this Gilgan crowd, and they've gotta be taught a lesson.  He
knows it as well as anybody else.  None o' that Christian con game
goes around where I am.  I believe this man Cowperwood's right
when he says them fellows are a bunch of soreheads and jealous. 
If Cowperwood's willing to put down good hard money to keep 'em
out of his game, let them do as much to stay in it.  This ain't
no charity grab-bag.  We ought to be able to round up enough of
these new fellows to make Schryhart and MacDonald come down good
and plenty for what they want.  From what Gilgan said all along,
I thought he was dealing with live ones.  They paid to win the
election.  Now let 'em pay to pull off a swell franchise if they
want it, eh?"

"You're damn right," echoed Tiernan.  "I'm with you to a T."

It was not long after this conversation that Mr. Truman Leslie
MacDonald, acting through Alderman Klemm, proceeded to make a
count of noses, and found to his astonishment that he was not as
strong as he had thought he was.  Political loyalty is such a
fickle thing.  A number of aldermen with curious names--Horback,
Fogarty, McGrane, Sumulsky--showed signs of being tampered with. 
He hurried at once to Messrs. Hand, Schryhart, and Arneel with
this disconcerting information.  They had been congratulating
themselves that the recent victory, if it resulted in nothing else,
would at least produce a blanket 'L' road franchise, and that this
would be sufficient to bring Cowperwood to his knees.

Upon receiving MacDonald's message Hand sent at once for Gilgan. 
When he inquired as to how soon a vote on the General Electric
franchise--which had been introduced by Mr. Klemm--could reasonably
be expected, Gilgan declared himself much grieved to admit that
in one direction or other considerable opposition seemed to have
developed to the measure.

"What's that?" said Hand, a little savagely.  "Didn't we make a
plain bargain in regard to this? You had all the money you asked
for, didn't you? You said you could give me twenty-six aldermen
who would vote as we agreed.  You're not going to go back on your
bargain, are you?"

"Bargain! bargain!" retorted Gilgan, irritated because of the
spirit of the assault.  "I agreed to elect twenty-six Republican
aldermen, and that I did.  I don't own 'em body and soul.  I didn't
name 'em in every case.  I made deals with the men in the different
wards that had the best chance, and that the people wanted.  I'm
not responsible for any crooked work that's going on behind my
back, am I? I'm not responsible for men's not being straight if
they're not?"

Mr. Gilgan's face was an aggrieved question-mark.

"But you had the picking of these men," insisted Mr. Hand,
aggressively.  "Every one of them had your personal indorsement. 
You made the deals with them.  You don't mean to say they're going
back on their sacred agreement to fight Cowperwood tooth and nail?
There can't be any misunderstanding on their part as to what they
were elected to do.  The newspapers have been full of the fact
that nothing favorable to Cowperwood was to be put through."

"That's all true enough," replied Mr. Gilgan; "but I can't be held
responsible for the private honesty of everybody.  Sure I selected
these men.  Sure I did! But I selected them with the help of the
rest of the Republicans and some of the Democrats.  I had to make
the best terms I could--to pick the men that could win.  As far
as I can find out most of 'em are satisfied not to do anything for
Cowperwood.  It's passing these ordinances in favor of other people
that's stirring up the trouble."

Mr. Hand's broad forehead wrinkled, and his blue eyes surveyed Mr.
Gilgan with suspicion.  "Who are these men, anyhow?" he inquired.
"I'd like to get a list of them."

Mr. Gilgan, safe in his own subtlety, was ready with a toll of the
supposed recalcitrants.  They must fight their own battles.  Mr.
Hand wrote down the names, determining meanwhile to bring pressure
to bear.  He decided also to watch Mr. Gilgan.  If there should
prove to be a hitch in the programme the newspapers should be
informed and commanded to thunder appropriately.  Such aldermen
as proved unfaithful to the great trust imposed on them should be
smoked out, followed back to the wards which had elected them, and
exposed to the people who were behind them.  Their names should
be pilloried in the public press.  The customary hints as to
Cowperwood's deviltry and trickery should be redoubled.

But in the mean time Messrs. Stimson, Avery, McKibben, Van Sickle,
and others were on Cowperwood's behalf acting separately upon
various unattached aldermen--those not temperamentally and chronically
allied with the reform idea--and making them understand that if
they could find it possible to refrain from supporting anti-Cowperwood
measures for the next two years, a bonus in the shape of an annual
salary of two thousand dollars or a gift in some other form--perhaps
a troublesome note indorsed or a mortgage taken care of--would be
forthcoming, together with a guarantee that the general public
should never know.  In no case was such an offer made direct. 
Friends or neighbors, or suave unidentified strangers, brought
mysterious messages.  By this method some eleven aldermen--quite
apart from the ten regular Democrats who, because of McKenty and
his influence, could be counted upon--had been already suborned. 
Although Schryhart, Hand, and Arneel did not know it, their plans
--even as they planned--were being thus undermined, and, try as
they would, the coveted ordinance for a blanket franchise
persistently eluded them.  They had to content themselves for the
time being with a franchise for a single 'L' road line on the South
Side in Schryhart's own territory, and with a franchise to the
General Electric covering only one unimportant line, which it
would be easy for Cowperwood, if he continued in power, to take
over at some later time.




Chapter XL



A Trip to Louisville

The most serious difficulty confronting Cowperwood from now on was
really not so much political as financial.  In building up and
financing his Chicago street-railway enterprises he had, in those
days when Addison was president of the Lake City National, used
that bank as his chief source of supply.  Afterward, when Addison
had been forced to retire from the Lake City to assume charge of
the Chicago Trust Company, Cowperwood had succeeded in having the
latter designated as a central reserve and in inducing a number
of rural banks to keep their special deposits in its vaults. 
However, since the war on him and his interests had begun to
strengthen through the efforts of Hand and Arneel--men most
influential in the control of the other central-reserve banks of
Chicago, and in close touch with the money barons of New York
--there were signs not wanting that some of the country banks
depositing with the Chicago Trust Company had been induced to
withdraw because of pressure from outside inimical forces, and
that more were to follow.  It was some time before Cowperwood fully
realized to what an extent this financial opposition might be
directed against himself.  In its very beginning it necessitated
speedy hurryings to New York, Philadelphia, Cincinnati, Baltimore,
Boston--even London at times--on the chance that there would be
loose and ready cash in someone's possession.  It was on one of
these peregrinations that he encountered a curious personality
which led to various complications in his life, sentimental and
otherwise, which he had not hitherto contemplated.

In various sections of the country Cowperwood had met many men of
wealth, some grave, some gay, with whom he did business, and among
these in Louisville, Kentucky, he encountered a certain Col.
Nathaniel Gillis, very wealthy, a horseman, inventor, roue, from
whom he occasionally extracted loans.  The Colonel was an interesting
figure in Kentucky society; and, taking a great liking to Cowperwood,
he found pleasure, during the brief periods in which they were
together, in piloting him about.  On one occasion in Louisville
he observed: "To-night, Frank, with your permission, I am going
to introduce you to one of the most interesting women I know.  She
isn't good, but she's entertaining.  She has had a troubled history.
She is the ex-wife of two of my best friends, both dead, and the
ex-mistress of another.  I like her because I knew her father and
mother, and because she was a clever little girl and still is a
nice woman, even if she is getting along.  She keeps a sort of
house of convenience here in Louisville for a few of her old friends.
You haven't anything particular to do to-night, have you? Suppose
we go around there?"

Cowperwood, who was always genially sportive when among strong
men--a sort of bounding collie--and who liked to humor those who
could be of use to him, agreed.

"It sounds interesting to me.  Certainly I'll go.  Tell me more
about her.  Is she good-looking?"

"Rather.  But better yet, she is connected with a number of women
who are." The Colonel, who had a small, gray goatee and sportive
dark eyes, winked the latter solemnly.

Cowperwood arose.

"Take me there," he said.

It was a rainy night.  The business on which he was seeing the
Colonel required another day to complete.  There was little or
nothing to do.  On the way the Colonel retailed more of the life
history of Nannie Hedden, as he familiarly called her, and explained
that, although this was her maiden name, she had subsequently
become first Mrs. John Alexander Fleming, then, after a divorce,
Mrs. Ira George Carter, and now, alas! was known among the exclusive
set of fast livers, to which he belonged, as plain Hattie Starr,
the keeper of a more or less secret house of ill repute.  Cowperwood
did not take so much interest in all this until he saw her, and
then only because of two children the Colonel told him about, one
a girl by her first marriage, Berenice Fleming, who was away in a
New York boarding-school, the other a boy, Rolfe Carter, who was
in a military school for boys somewhere in the West.

"That daughter of hers," observed the Colonel, "is a chip of the
old block, unless I miss my guess.  I only saw her two or three
times a few years ago when I was down East at her mother's summer
home; but she struck me as having great charm even for a girl of
ten.  She's a lady born, if ever there was one.  How her mother
is to keep her straight, living as she does, is more than I know.
How she keeps her in that school is a mystery.  There's apt to
be a scandal here at any time.  I'm very sure the girl doesn't
know anything about her mother's business.  She never lets her
come out here."

"Berenice Fleming," Cowperwood thought to himself.  "What a pleasing
name, and what a peculiar handicap in life."

"How old is the daughter now?" he inquired.

"Oh, she must be about fifteen--not more than that."

When they reached the house, which was located in a rather somber,
treeless street, Cowperwood was surprised to find the interior
spacious and tastefully furnished.  Presently Mrs. Carter, as she
was generally known in society, or Hattie Starr, as she was known
to a less satisfying world, appeared.  Cowperwood realized at once
that he was in the presence of a woman who, whatever her present
occupation, was not without marked evidences of refinement.  She
was exceedingly intelligent, if not highly intellectual, trig,
vivacious, anything but commonplace.  A certain spirited undulation
in her walk, a seeming gay, frank indifference to her position in
life, an obvious accustomedness to polite surroundings took his
fancy.  Her hair was built up in a loose Frenchy way, after the
fashion of the empire, and her cheeks were slightly mottled with
red veins.  Her color was too high, and yet it was not utterly
unbecoming.  She had friendly gray-blue eyes, which went well with
her light-brown hair; along with a pink flowered house-gown, which
became her fulling figure, she wore pearls.

"The widow of two husbands," thought Cowperwood; "the mother of two
children!" With the Colonel's easy introduction began a light
conversation.  Mrs. Carter gracefully persisted that she had known
of Cowperwood for some time.  His strenuous street-railway operations
were more or less familiar to her.

"It would be nice," she suggested, "since Mr. Cowperwood is here,
if we invited Grace Deming to call."

The latter was a favorite of the Colonel's.

"I would be very glad if I could talk to Mrs. Carter," gallantly
volunteered Cowperwood--he scarcely knew why.  He was curious to
learn more of her history.  On subsequent occasions, and in more
extended conversation with the Colonel, it was retailed to him in
full.

Nannie Hedden, or Mrs. John Alexander Fleming, or Mrs. Ira George
Carter, or Hattie Starr, was by birth a descendant of a long line
of Virginia and Kentucky Heddens and Colters, related in a definite
or vague way to half the aristocracy of four or five of the
surrounding states.  Now, although still a woman of brilliant
parts, she was the keeper of a select house of assignation in this
meager city of perhaps two hundred thousand population.  How had
it happened? How could it possibly have come about? She had been
in her day a reigning beauty.  She had been born to money and had
married money.  Her first husband, John Alexander Fleming, who had
inherited wealth, tastes, privileges, and vices from a long line
of slave-holding, tobacco-growing Flemings, was a charming man
of the Kentucky-Virginia society type.  He had been trained in the
law with a view to entering the diplomatic service, but, being an
idler by nature, had never done so.  Instead, horse-raising,
horse-racing, philandering, dancing, hunting, and the like, had
taken up his time.  When their wedding took place the Kentucky-Virginia
society world considered it a great match.  There was wealth on
both sides.  Then came much more of that idle social whirl which
had produced the marriage.  Even philanderings of a very vital
character were not barred, though deception, in some degree at
least, would be necessary.  As a natural result there followed the
appearance in the mountains of North Carolina during a charming
autumn outing of a gay young spark by the name of Tucker Tanner,
and the bestowal on him by the beautiful Nannie Fleming--as she
was then called--of her temporary affections.  Kind friends were
quick to report what Fleming himself did not see, and Fleming,
roue that he was, encountering young Mr. Tanner on a high mountain
road one evening, said to him, "You get out of this party by night,
or I will let daylight through you in the morning." Tucker Tanner,
realizing that however senseless and unfair the exaggerated chivalry
of the South might be, the end would be bullets just the same,
departed.  Mrs. Fleming, disturbed but unrepentant, considered
herself greatly abused.  There was much scandal.  Then came quarrels,
drinking on both sides, finally a divorce.  Mr. Tucker Tanner did
not appear to claim his damaged love, but the aforementioned Ira
George Carter, a penniless never-do-well of the same generation
and social standing, offered himself and was accepted.  By the
first marriage there had been one child, a girl.  By the second
there was another child, a boy.  Ira George Carter, before the
children were old enough to impress Mrs. Carter with the importance
of their needs or her own affection for them, had squandered, in
one ridiculous venture after another, the bulk of the property
willed to her by her father, Major Wickham Hedden.  Ultimately,
after drunkenness and dissipation on the husband's side, and finally
his death, came the approach of poverty.  Mrs. Carter was not
practical, and still passionate and inclined to dissipation.
However, the aimless, fatuous going to pieces of Ira George Carter,
the looming pathos of the future of the children, and a growing
sense of affection and responsibility had finally sobered her.
The lure of love and life had not entirely disappeared, but her
chance of sipping at those crystal founts had grown sadly slender.
A woman of thirty-eight and still possessing some beauty, she
was not content to eat the husks provided for the unworthy.  Her
gorge rose at the thought of that neglected state into which the
pariahs of society fall and on which the inexperienced so cheerfully
comment.  Neglected by her own set, shunned by the respectable,
her fortune quite gone, she was nevertheless determined that she
would not be a back-street seamstress or a pensioner upon the
bounty of quondam friends.  By insensible degrees came first
unhallowed relationships through friendship and passing passion,
then a curious intermediate state between the high world of fashion
and the half world of harlotry, until, finally, in Louisville, she
had become, not openly, but actually, the mistress of a house of
ill repute.  Men who knew how these things were done, and who were
consulting their own convenience far more than her welfare, suggested
the advisability of it.  Three or four friends like Colonel Gillis
wished rooms--convenient place in which to loaf, gamble, and bring
their women.  Hattie Starr was her name now, and as such she had
even become known in a vague way to the police--but only vaguely
--as a woman whose home was suspiciously gay on occasions.

Cowperwood, with his appetite for the wonders of life, his
appreciation of the dramas which produce either failure or success,
could not help being interested in this spoiled woman who was
sailing so vaguely the seas of chance.  Colonel Gillis once said
that with some strong man to back her, Nannie Fleming could be put
back into society.  She had a pleasant appeal--she and her two
children, of whom she never spoke.  After a few visits to her home
Cowperwood spent hours talking with Mrs. Carter whenever he was
in Louisville.  On one occasion, as they were entering her boudoir,
she picked up a photograph of her daughter from the dresser and
dropped it into a drawer.  Cowperwood had never seen this picture
before.  It was that of a girl of fifteen or sixteen, of whom he
obtained but the most fleeting glance.  Yet, with that instinct
for the essential and vital which invariably possessed him, he
gained a keen impression of it.  It was of a delicately haggard
child with a marvelously agreeable smile, a fine, high-poised head
upon a thin neck, and an air of bored superiority.  Combined with
this was a touch of weariness about the eyelids which drooped in
a lofty way.  Cowperwood was fascinated.  Because of the daughter
he professed an interest in the mother, which he really did not
feel.

A little later Cowperwood was moved to definite action by the
discovery in a photographer's window in Louisville of a second
picture of Berenice--a rather large affair which Mrs. Carter had
had enlarged from a print sent her by her daughter some time before.
Berenice was standing rather indifferently posed at the corner of
a colonial mantel, a soft straw outing-hat held negligently in one
hand, one hip sunk lower than the other, a faint, elusive smile
playing dimly around her mouth.  The smile was really not a smile,
but only the wraith of one, and the eyes were wide, disingenuous,
mock-simple.  The picture because of its simplicity, appealed to
him.  He did not know that Mrs. Carter had never sanctioned its
display.  "A personage," was Cowperwood's comment to himself, and
he walked into the photographer's office to see what could be done
about its removal and the destruction of the plates.  A half-hundred
dollars, he found, would arrange it all--plates, prints, everything.
Since by this ruse he secured a picture for himself, he promptly
had it framed and hung in his Chicago rooms, where sometimes of
an afternoon when he was hurrying to change his clothes he stopped
to look at it.  With each succeeding examination his admiration
and curiosity grew.  Here was perhaps, he thought, the true society
woman, the high-born lady, the realization of that ideal which Mrs.
Merrill and many another grande dame had suggested.

It was not so long after this again that, chancing to be in
Louisville, he discovered Mrs. Carter in a very troubled social
condition.  Her affairs had received a severe setback.  A certain
Major Hagenback, a citizen of considerable prominence, had died
in her home under peculiar circumstances.  He was a man of wealth,
married, and nominally living with his wife in Lexington.  As a
matter of fact, he spent very little time there, and at the time
of his death of heart failure was leading a pleasurable existence
with a Miss Trent, an actress, whom he had introduced to Mrs.
Carter as his friend.  The police, through a talkative deputy
coroner, were made aware of all the facts.  Pictures of Miss Trent,
Mrs. Carter, Major Hagenback, his wife, and many curious details
concerning Mrs. Carter's home were about to appear in the papers
when Colonel Gillis and others who were powerful socially and
politically interfered; the affair was hushed up, but Mrs. Carter
was in distress.  This was more than she had bargained for.

Her quondam friends were frightened away for the nonce.  She herself
had lost courage.  When Cowperwood saw her she had been in the
very human act of crying, and her eyes were red.

"Well, well," he commented, on seeing her--she was in moody gray
in the bargain--"you don't mean to tell me you're worrying about
anything, are you?"

"Oh, Mr. Cowperwood," she explained, pathetically, "I have had so
much trouble since I saw you.  You heard of Major Hagenback's
death, didn't you?" Cowperwood, who had heard something of the
story from Colonel Gillis, nodded.  "Well, I have just been notified
by the police that I will have to move, and the landlord has given
me notice, too.  If it just weren't for my two children--"

She dabbed at her eyes pathetically.

Cowperwood meditated interestedly.

"Haven't you any place you can go?" he asked.

"I have a summer place in Pennsylvania," she confessed; "but I
can't go there very well in February.  Besides, it's my living I'm
worrying about.  I have only this to depend on."

She waved her hand inclusively toward the various rooms.  "Don't
you own that place in Pennsylvania?" he inquired.

"Yes, but it isn't worth much, and I couldn't sell it.  I've been
trying to do that anyhow for some time, because Berenice is getting
tired of it."

"And haven't you any money laid away?"

"It's taken all I have to run this place and keep the children in
school.  I've been trying to give Berenice and Rolfe a chance to
do something for themselves."

At the repetition of Berenice's name Cowperwood consulted his own
interest or mood in the matter.  A little assistance for her would
not bother him much.  Besides, it would probably eventually bring
about a meeting with the daughter.

"Why don't you clear out of this?" he observed, finally.  "It's
no business to be in, anyhow, if you have any regard for your
children.  They can't survive anything like this.  You want to put
your daughter back in society, don't you?"

"Oh yes," almost pleaded Mrs. Carter.

"Precisely," commented Cowperwood, who, when he was thinking,
almost invariably dropped into a short, cold, curt, business manner.
Yet he was humanely inclined in this instance.

"Well, then, why not live in your Pennsylvania place for the
present, or, if not that, go to New York? You can't stay here. 
Ship or sell these things." He waved a hand toward the rooms.

"I would only too gladly," replied Mrs. Carter, "if I knew what
to do."

"Take my advice and go to New York for the present.  You will get
rid of your expenses here, and I will help you with the rest--for
the present, anyhow.  You can get a start again.  It is too bad
about these children of yours.  I will take care of the boy as
soon as he is old enough.  As for Berenice"--he used her name
softly--"if she can stay in her school until she is nineteen or
twenty the chances are that she will make social connections which
will save her nicely.  The thing for you to do is to avoid meeting
any of this old crowd out here in the future if you can.  It might
be advisable to take her abroad for a time after she leaves school."

"Yes, if I just could," sighed Mrs. Carter, rather lamely.

"Well, do what I suggest now, and we will see," observed Cowperwood.
"It would be a pity if your two children were to have their lives
ruined by such an accident as this."

Mrs. Carter, realizing that here, in the shape of Cowperwood, if
he chose to be generous, was the open way out of a lowering dungeon
of misery, was inclined to give vent to a bit of grateful emotion,
but, finding him subtly remote, restrained herself.  His manner,
while warmly generous at times, was also easily distant, except
when he wished it to be otherwise.  Just now he was thinking of
the high soul of Berenice Fleming and of its possible value to him.




Chapter XLI



The Daughter of Mrs. Fleming

Berenice Fleming, at the time Cowperwood first encountered her
mother, was an inmate of the Misses Brewster's School for Girls,
then on Riverside Drive, New York, and one of the most exclusive
establishments of its kind in America.  The social prestige and
connections of the Heddens, Flemings, and Carters were sufficient
to gain her this introduction, though the social fortunes of her
mother were already at this time on the down grade.  A tall girl,
delicately haggard, as he had imagined her, with reddish-bronze
hair of a tinge but distantly allied to that of Aileen's, she was
unlike any woman Cowperwood had ever known.  Even at seventeen she
stood up and out with an inexplicable superiority which brought
her the feverish and exotic attention of lesser personalities whose
emotional animality found an outlet in swinging a censer at her
shrine.

A strange maiden, decidedly! Even at this age, when she was, as
one might suppose, a mere slip of a girl, she was deeply conscious
of herself, her sex, her significance, her possible social import.
Armed with a fair skin, a few freckles, an almost too high color
at times, strange, deep, night-blue, cat-like eyes, a long nose,
a rather pleasant mouth, perfect teeth, and a really good chin,
she moved always with a feline grace that was careless, superior,
sinuous, and yet the acme of harmony and a rhythmic flow of lines.
One of her mess-hall tricks, when unobserved by her instructors,
was to walk with six plates and a water-pitcher all gracefully
poised on the top of her head after the fashion of the Asiatic and
the African, her hips moving, her shoulders, neck, and head still.
Girls begged weeks on end to have her repeat this "stunt," as
they called it.  Another was to put her arms behind her and with
a rush imitate the Winged Victory, a copy of which graced the
library hall.

"You know," one little rosy-cheeked satellite used to urge on her,
adoringly, "she must have been like you.  Her head must have been
like yours.  You are lovely when you do it."

For answer Berenice's deep, almost black-blue eyes turned on her
admirer with solemn unflattered consideration.  She awed always
by the something that she did not say.

The school, for all the noble dames who presided over it--solemn,
inexperienced owl-like conventionalists who insisted on the last
tittle and jot of order and procedure--was a joke to Berenice. 
She recognized the value of its social import, but even at fifteen
and sixteen she was superior to it.  She was superior to her
superiors and to the specimens of maidenhood--supposed to be perfect
socially--who gathered about to hear her talk, to hear her sing,
declaim, or imitate.  She was deeply, dramatically, urgently
conscious of the value of her personality in itself, not as connected
with any inherited social standing, but of its innate worth, and
of the artistry and wonder of her body.  One of her chief delights
was to walk alone in her room--sometimes at night, the lamp out,
the moon perhaps faintly illuminating her chamber--and to pose and
survey her body, and dance in some naive, graceful, airy Greek way
a dance that was singularly free from sex consciousness--and yet
was it? She was conscious of her body--of every inch of it--under
the ivory-white clothes which she frequently wore.  Once she wrote
in a secret diary which she maintained--another art impulse or
an affectation, as you will: "My skin is so wonderful.  It tingles
so with rich life.  I love it and my strong muscles underneath. 
I love my hands and my hair and my eyes.  My hands are long and
thin and delicate; my eyes are a dark, deep blue; my hair is a
brown, rusty red, thick and sleepy.  My long, firm, untired limbs
can dance all night.  Oh, I love life! I love life!"

You would not have called Berenice Fleming sensuous--though she
was--because she was self-controlled.  Her eyes lied to you.  They
lied to all the world.  They looked you through and through with
a calm savoir faire, a mocking defiance, which said with a faint
curl of the lips, barely suggested to help them out, "You cannot
read me, you cannot read me." She put her head to one side, smiled,
lied (by implication), assumed that there was nothing.  And there
was nothing, as yet.  Yet there was something, too--her inmost
convictions, and these she took good care to conceal.  The world
--how little it should ever, ever know!  How little it ever could
know truly!

The first time Cowperwood encountered this Circe daughter of so
unfortunate a mother was on the occasion of a trip to New York,
the second spring following his introduction to Mrs. Carter in
Louisville.  Berenice was taking some part in the closing exercises
of the Brewster School, and Mrs. Carter, with Cowperwood for an
escort, decided to go East.  Cowperwood having located himself at
the Netherlands, and Mrs. Carter at the much humbler Grenoble,
they journeyed together to visit this paragon whose picture he had
had hanging in his rooms in Chicago for months past.  When they
were introduced into the somewhat somber reception parlor of the
Brewster School, Berenice came slipping in after a few moments, a
noiseless figure of a girl, tall and slim, and deliciously sinuous.
Cowperwood saw at first glance that she fulfilled all the promise
of her picture, and was delighted.  She had, he thought, a strange,
shrewd, intelligent smile, which, however, was girlish and friendly.
Without so much as a glance in his direction she came forward,
extending her arms and hands in an inimitable histrionic manner,
and exclaimed, with a practised and yet natural inflection: "Mother,
dear! So here you are really! You know, I've been thinking of you
all morning.  I wasn't sure whether you would come to-day, you
change about so.  I think I even dreamed of you last night."

Her skirts, still worn just below the shoe-tops, had the richness
of scraping silk then fashionable.  She was also guilty of using
a faint perfume of some kind.

Cowperwood could see that Mrs. Carter, despite a certain nervousness
due to the girl's superior individuality and his presence, was
very proud of her.  Berenice, he also saw quickly, was measuring
him out of the tail of her eye--a single sweeping glance which she
vouchsafed from beneath her long lashes sufficing; but she gathered
quite accurately the totality of Cowperwood's age, force, grace,
wealth, and worldly ability.  Without hesitation she classed him
as a man of power in some field, possibly finance, one of the
numerous able men whom her mother seemed to know.  She always
wondered about her mother.  His large gray eyes, that searched
her with lightning accuracy, appealed to her as pleasant, able
eyes.  She knew on the instant, young as she was, that he liked
women, and that probably he would think her charming; but as for
giving him additional attention it was outside her code.  She
preferred to be interested in her dear mother exclusively.

"Berenice," observed Mrs. Carter, airily, "let me introduce Mr.
Cowperwood."

Berenice turned, and for the fraction of a second leveled a frank
and yet condescending glance from wells of what Cowperwood considered
to be indigo blue.

"Your mother has spoken of you from time to time," he said,
pleasantly.

She withdrew a cool, thin hand as limp and soft as wax, and turned
to her mother again without comment, and yet without the least
embarrassment.  Cowperwood seemed in no way important to her.

"What would you say, dear," pursued Mrs. Carter, after a brief
exchange of commonplaces, "if I were to spend next winter in New
York?"

"It would be charming if I could live at home.  I'm sick of this
silly boarding-school."

"Why, Berenice! I thought you liked it."

"I hate it, but only because it's so dull.  The girls here are so
silly."

Mrs. Carter lifted her eyebrows as much as to say to her escort,
"Now what do you think?" Cowperwood stood solemnly by.  It was not
for him to make a suggestion at present.  He could see that for
some reason--probably because of her disordered life--Mrs. Carter
was playing a game of manners with her daughter; she maintained
always a lofty, romantic air.  With Berenice it was natural--the
expression of a vain, self-conscious, superior disposition.

"A rather charming garden here," he observed, lifting a curtain
and looking out into a blooming plot.

"Yes, the flowers are nice," commented Berenice.

"Wait; I'll get some for you.  It's against the rules, but they
can't do more than send me away, and that's what I want."

"Berenice! Come back here!"

It was Mrs. Carter calling.

The daughter was gone in a fling of graceful lines and flounces.
"Now what do you make of her?" asked Mrs. Carter, turning to her
friend.

"Youth, individuality, energy--a hundred things.  I see nothing
wrong with her."

"If I could only see to it that she had her opportunities unspoiled."

Already Berenice was returning, a subject for an artist in almost
studied lines.  Her arms were full of sweet-peas and roses which
she had ruthlessly gathered.

"You wilful girl!" scolded her mother, indulgently.  "I shall have
to go and explain to your superiors.  Whatever shall I do with
her, Mr. Cowperwood?"

"Load her with daisy chains and transport her to Cytherea," commented
Cowperwood, who had once visited this romantic isle, and therefore
knew its significance.

Berenice paused.  "What a pretty speech that is!" she exclaimed. 
"I have a notion to give you a special flower for that.  I will,
too." She presented him with a rose.

For a girl who had slipped in shy and still, Cowperwood commented,
her mood had certainly changed.  Still, this was the privilege of
the born actress, to change.  And as he viewed Berenice Fleming
now he felt her to be such--a born actress, lissome, subtle, wise,
indifferent, superior, taking the world as she found it and expecting
it to obey--to sit up like a pet dog and be told to beg.  What a
charming character! What a pity it should not be allowed to bloom
undisturbed in its make-believe garden! What a pity, indeed!




Chapter XLII



F. A. Cowperwood, Guardian

It was some time after this first encounter before Cowperwood saw
Berenice again, and then only for a few days in that region of the
Pocono Mountains where Mrs. Carter had her summer home.  It was
an idyllic spot on a mountainside, some three miles from Stroudsburg,
among a peculiar juxtaposition of hills which, from the comfortable
recesses of a front veranda, had the appearance, as Mrs. Carter
was fond of explaining, of elephants and camels parading in the
distance.  The humps of the hills--some of them as high as eighteen
hundred feet--rose stately and green.  Below, quite visible for a
mile or more, moved the dusty, white road descending to Stroudsburg.
Out of her Louisville earnings Mrs. Carter had managed to employ,
for the several summer seasons she had been here, a gardener, who
kept the sloping front lawn in seasonable flowers.  There was a
trig two-wheeled trap with a smart horse and harness, and both
Rolfe and Berenice were possessed of the latest novelty of the
day--low-wheeled bicycles, which had just then superseded the old,
high-wheel variety.  For Berenice, also, was a music-rack full of
classic music and song collections, a piano, a shelf of favorite
books, painting-materials, various athletic implements, and several
types of Greek dancing-tunics which she had designed herself,
including sandals and fillet for her hair.  She was an idle,
reflective, erotic person dreaming strange dreams of a near and
yet far-off social supremacy, at other times busying herself with
such social opportunities as came to her.  A more safely calculating
and yet wilful girl than Berenice Fleming would have been hard to
find.  By some trick of mental adjustment she had gained a clear
prevision of how necessary it was to select the right socially,
and to conceal her true motives and feelings; and yet she was by
no means a snob, mentally, nor utterly calculating.  Certain things
in her own and in her mother's life troubled her--quarrels in her
early days, from her seventh to her eleventh year, between her
mother and her stepfather, Mr. Carter; the latter's drunkenness
verging upon delirium tremens at times; movings from one place to
another--all sorts of sordid and depressing happenings.  Berenice
had been an impressionable child.  Some things had gripped her
memory mightily--once, for instance, when she had seen her stepfather,
in the presence of her governess, kick a table over, and, seizing
the toppling lamp with demoniac skill, hurl it through a window.
She, herself, had been tossed by him in one of these tantrums,
when, in answer to the cries of terror of those about her, he had
shouted: "Let her fall! It won't hurt the little devil to break a
few bones." This was her keenest memory of her stepfather, and it
rather softened her judgment of her mother, made her sympathetic
with her when she was inclined to be critical.  Of her own father
she only knew that he had divorced her mother--why, she could not
say.  She liked her mother on many counts, though she could not
feel that she actually loved her--Mrs. Carter was too fatuous at
times, and at other times too restrained.  This house at Pocono,
or Forest Edge, as Mrs. Carter had named it, was conducted after
a peculiar fashion.  From June to October only it was open, Mrs.
Carter, in the past, having returned to Louisville at that time,
while Berenice and Rolfe went back to their respective schools.
Rolfe was a cheerful, pleasant-mannered youth, well bred, genial,
and courteous, but not very brilliant intellectually.  Cowperwood's
judgment of him the first time he saw him was that under ordinary
circumstances he would make a good confidential clerk, possibly
in a bank.  Berenice, on the other hand, the child of the first
husband, was a creature of an exotic mind and an opalescent heart.
After his first contact with her in the reception-room of the
Brewster School Cowperwood was deeply conscious of the import of
this budding character.  He was by now so familiar with types
and kinds of women that an exceptional type--quite like an exceptional
horse to a judge of horse-flesh--stood out in his mind with singular
vividness.  Quite as in some great racing-stable an ambitious
horseman might imagine that he detected in some likely filly the
signs and lineaments of the future winner of a Derby, so in
Berenice Fleming, in the quiet precincts of the Brewster School,
Cowperwood previsioned the central figure of a Newport lawn fete
or a London drawing-room.  Why? She had the air, the grace, the
lineage, the blood--that was why; and on that score she appealed
to him intensely, quite as no other woman before had ever done.

It was on the lawn of Forest Edge that Cowperwood now saw Berenice.
The latter had had the gardener set up a tall pole, to which was
attached a tennis-ball by a cord, and she and Rolfe were hard at
work on a game of tether-ball.  Cowperwood, after a telegram to
Mrs. Carter, had been met at the station in Pocono by her and
rapidly driven out to the house.  The green hills pleased him, the
up-winding, yellow road, the silver-gray cottage with the brown-shingle
roof in the distance.  It was three in the afternoon, and bright
for a sinking sun.

"There they are now," observed Mrs. Carter, cheerful and smiling,
as they came out from under a low ledge that skirted the road a
little way from the cottage.  Berenice, executing a tripping,
running step to one side, was striking the tethered ball with her
racquet.  "They are hard at it, as usual.  Two such romps!"

She surveyed them with pleased motherly interest, which Cowperwood
considered did her much credit.  He was thinking that it would be
too bad if her hopes for her children should not be realized.  Yet
possibly they might not be.  Life was very grim.  How strange, he
thought, was this type of woman--at once a sympathetic, affectionate
mother and a panderer to the vices of men.  How strange that she
should have these children at all.  Berenice had on a white skirt,
white tennis-shoes, a pale-cream silk waist or blouse, which fitted
her very loosely.  Because of exercise her color was high--quite
pink--and her dusty, reddish hair was blowy.  Though they turned
into the hedge gate and drove to the west entrance, which was at
one side of the house, there was no cessation of the game, not
even a glance from Berenice, so busy was she.

He was merely her mother's friend to her.  Cowperwood noted, with
singular vividness of feeling, that the lines of her movements--the
fleeting, momentary positions she assumed--were full of a wondrous
natural charm.  He wanted to say so to Mrs. Carter, but restrained
himself.

"It's a brisk game," he commented, with a pleased glance.  "You
play, do you?"

"Oh, I did.  I don't much any more.  Sometimes I try a set with
Rolfe or Bevy; but they both beat me so badly."

"Bevy? Who is Bevy?"

"Oh, that's short of Berenice.  It's what Rolfe called her when
he was a baby."

"Bevy! I think that rather nice."

"I always like it, too.  Somehow it seems to suit her, and yet I
don't know why."

Before dinner Berenice made her appearance, freshened by a bath
and clad in a light summer dress that appeared to Cowperwood to
be all flounces, and the more graceful in its lines for the
problematic absence of a corset.  Her face and hands, however--a
face thin, long, and sweetly hollow, and hands that were slim and
sinewy--gripped and held his fancy.  He was reminded in the least
degree of Stephanie; but this girl's chin was firmer and more
delicately, though more aggressively, rounded.  Her eyes, too,
were shrewder and less evasive, though subtle enough.

"So I meet you again," he observed, with a somewhat aloof air, as
she came out on the porch and sank listlessly into a wicker chair.
 "The last time I met you you were hard at work in New York."

"Breaking the rules.  No, I forget; that was my easiest work.  Oh,
Rolfe," she called over her shoulder, indifferently, "I see your
pocket-knife out on the grass."

Cowperwood, properly suppressed, waited a brief space.  "Who won
that exciting game?"

"I did, of course.  I always win at tether-ball."

"Oh, do you?" commented Cowperwood.

"I mean with brother, of course.  He plays so poorly." She turned
to the west--the house faced south--and studied the road which
came up from Stroudsburg.  "I do believe that's Harry Kemp," she
added, quite to herself.  "If so, he'll have my mail, if there is
any."

She got up again and disappeared into the house, coming out a few
moments later to saunter down to the gate, which was over a hundred
feet away.  To Cowperwood she seemed to float, so hale and graceful
was she.  A smart youth in blue serge coat, white trousers, and
white shoes drove by in a high-seated trap.

"Two letters for you," he called, in a high, almost falsetto voice.
"I thought you would have eight or nine.  Blessed hot, isn't it?"
He had a smart though somewhat effeminate manner, and Cowperwood
at once wrote him down as an ass.  Berenice took the mail with an
engaging smile.  She sauntered past him reading, without so much
as a glance.  Presently he heard her voice within.

"Mother, the Haggertys have invited me for the last week in August.
I have half a mind to cut Tuxedo and go.  I like Bess Haggerty."

"Well, you'll have to decide that, dearest.  Are they going to be
at Tarrytown or Loon Lake?"

"Loon Lake, of course," came Berenice's voice.

What a world of social doings she was involved in, thought Cowperwood.
She had begun well.  The Haggertys were rich coal-mine operators
in Pennsylvania.  Harris Haggerty, to whose family she was probably
referring, was worth at least six or eight million.  The social
world they moved in was high.

They drove after dinner to The Saddler, at Saddler's Run, where a
dance and "moonlight promenade" was to be given.  On the way over,
owing to the remoteness of Berenice, Cowperwood for the first time
in his life felt himself to be getting old.  In spite of the vigor
of his mind and body, he realized constantly that he was over
fifty-two, while she was only seventeen.  Why should this lure of
youth continue to possess him? She wore a white concoction of lace
and silk which showed a pair of smooth young shoulders and a slender,
queenly, inimitably modeled neck.  He could tell by the sleek lines
of her arms how strong she was.

"It is perhaps too late," he said to himself, in comment.  "I am
getting old."

The freshness of the hills in the pale night was sad.

Saddler's, when they reached there after ten, was crowded with the
youth and beauty of the vicinity.  Mrs. Carter, who was prepossessing
in a ball costume of silver and old rose, expected that Cowperwood
would dance with her.  And he did, but all the time his eyes were
on Berenice, who was caught up by one youth and another of dapper
mien during the progress of the evening and carried rhythmically
by in the mazes of the waltz or schottische.  There was a new dance
in vogue that involved a gay, running step--kicking first one foot
and then the other forward, turning and running backward and kicking
again, and then swinging with a smart air, back to back, with one's
partner.  Berenice, in her lithe, rhythmic way, seemed to him the
soul of spirited and gracious ease--unconscious of everybody and
everything save the spirit of the dance itself as a medium of sweet
emotion, of some far-off, dreamlike spirit of gaiety.  He wondered.
He was deeply impressed.

"Berenice," observed Mrs. Carter, when in an intermission she came
forward to where Cowperwood and she were sitting in the moonlight
discussing New York and Kentucky social life, "haven't you saved
one dance for Mr. Cowperwood?"

Cowperwood, with a momentary feeling of resentment, protested that
he did not care to dance any more.  Mrs. Carter, he observed to
himself, was a fool.

"I believe," said her daughter, with a languid air, "that I am
full up.  I could break one engagement, though, somewhere."

"Not for me, though, please," pleaded Cowperwood.  "I don't care
to dance any more, thank you."

He almost hated her at the moment for a chilly cat.  And yet he
did not.

"Why, Bevy, how you talk! I think you are acting very badly this
evening."

"Please, please," pleaded Cowperwood, quite sharply.  "Not any
more.  I don't care to dance any more."

Bevy looked at him oddly for a moment--a single thoughtful glance.

"But I have a dance, though," she pleaded, softly.  "I was just
teasing.  Won't you dance it with me?

"I can't refuse, of course," replied Cowperwood, coldly.

"It's the next one," she replied.

They danced, but he scarcely softened to her at first, so angry
was he.  Somehow, because of all that had gone before, he felt
stiff and ungainly.  She had managed to break in upon his natural
savoir faire--this chit of a girl.  But as they went on through a
second half the spirit of her dancing soul caught him, and he felt
more at ease, quite rhythmic.  She drew close and swept him into
a strange unison with herself.

"You dance beautifully," he said.

"I love it," she replied.  She was already of an agreeable height
for him.

It was soon over.  "I wish you would take me where the ices are,"
she said to Cowperwood.

He led her, half amused, half disturbed at her attitude toward him.

"You are having a pleasant time teasing me, aren't you?" he asked.

"I am only tired," she replied.  "The evening bores me.  Really
it does.  I wish we were all home."

"We can go when you say, no doubt."

As they reached the ices, and she took one from his hand, she
surveyed him with those cool, dull blue eyes of hers--eyes that
had the flat quality of unglazed Dutch tiles.

"I wish you would forgive me," she said.  "I was rude.  I couldn't
help it.  I am all out of sorts with myself."

"I hadn't felt you were rude," he observed, lying grandly, his
mood toward her changing entirely.

"Oh yes I was, and I hope you will forgive me.  I sincerely wish
you would."

"I do with all my heart--the little that there is to forgive."

He waited to take her back, and yielded her to a youth who was
waiting.  He watched her trip away in a dance, and eventually led
her mother to the trap.  Berenice was not with them on the home
drive; some one else was bringing her.  Cowperwood wondered when
she would come, and where was her room, and whether she was really
sorry,and-- As he fell asleep Berenice Fleming and her slate-blue
eyes were filling his mind completely.




Chapter XLIII



The Planet Mars

The banking hostility to Cowperwood, which in its beginning had
made necessary his trip to Kentucky and elsewhere, finally reached
a climax.  It followed an attempt on his part to furnish funds for
the building of elevated roads.  The hour for this new form of
transit convenience had struck.  The public demanded it.  Cowperwood
saw one elevated road, the South Side Alley Line, being built, and
another, the West Side Metropolitan Line, being proposed, largely,
as he knew, in order to create sentiment for the idea, and so to
make his opposition to a general franchise difficult.  He was well
aware that if he did not choose to build them others would.  It
mattered little that electricity had arrived finally as a perfected
traction factor, and that all his lines would soon have to be done
over to meet that condition, or that it was costing him thousands
and thousands to stay the threatening aspect of things politically.
In addition he must now plunge into this new realm, gaining
franchises by the roughest and subtlest forms of political bribery.
The most serious aspect of this was not political, but rather
financial.  Elevated roads in Chicago, owing to the sparseness of
the population over large areas, were a serious thing to contemplate.
The mere cost of iron, right of way, rolling-stock, and power-plants
was immense.  Being chronically opposed to investing his private
funds where stocks could just as well be unloaded on the public,
and the management and control retained by him, Cowperwood, for
the time being, was puzzled as to where he should get credit for
the millions to be laid down in structural steel, engineering fees,
labor, and equipment before ever a dollar could be taken out in
passenger fares.  Owing to the advent of the World's Fair, the
South Side 'L'--to which, in order to have peace and quiet, he had
finally conceded a franchise--was doing reasonably well.  Yet it
was not making any such return on the investment as the New York
roads.  The new lines which he was preparing would traverse even
less populous sections of the city, and would in all likelihood
yield even a smaller return.  Money had to be forthcoming--something
between twelve and fifteen million dollars--and this on the stocks
and bonds of a purely paper corporation which might not yield
paying dividends for years to come.  Addison, finding that the
Chicago Trust Company was already heavily loaded, called upon
various minor but prosperous local banks to take over the new
securities (each in part, of course).  He was astonished and
chagrined to find that one and all uniformly refused.

"I'll tell you how it is, Judah," one bank president confided to
him, in great secrecy.  "We owe Timothy Arneel at least three
hundred thousand dollars that we only have to pay three per cent.
for.  It's a call-loan.  Besides, the Lake National is our main
standby when it comes to quick trades, and he's in on that.  I
understand from one or two friends that he's at outs with Cowperwood,
and we can't afford to offend him.  I'd like to, but no more for
me--not at present, anyhow."

"Why, Simmons," replied Addison, "these fellows are simply cutting
off their noses to spite their faces.  These stock and bond issues
are perfectly good investments, and no one knows it better than
you do.  All this hue and cry in the newspapers against Cowperwood
doesn't amount to anything.  He's perfectly solvent.  Chicago is
growing.  His lines are becoming more valuable every year."

"I know that," replied Simmons.  "But what about this talk of a
rival elevated system? Won't that injure his lines for the time
being, anyhow, if it comes into the field?"

"If I know anything about Cowperwood," replied Addison, simply,
"there isn't going to be any rival elevated road.  It's true they
got the city council to give them a franchise for one line on the
South Side; but that's out of his territory, anyhow, and that other
one to the Chicago General Company doesn't amount to anything. 
It will be years and years before it can be made to pay a dollar,
and when the time comes he will probably take it over if he wants
it.  Another election will be held in two years, and then the city
administration may not be so unfavorable.  As it is, they haven't
been able to hurt him through the council as much as they thought
they would."

"Yes; but he lost the election."

"True; but it doesn't follow he's going to lose the next one, or
every one."

"Just the same," replied Simmons, very secretively, "I understand
there's a concerted effort on to drive him out.  Schryhart, Hand,
Merrill, Arneel--they're the most powerful men we have.  I understand
Hand says that he'll never get his franchises renewed except on
terms that'll make his lines unprofitable.  There's going to be
an awful smash here one of these days if that's true." Mr. Simmons
looked very wise and solemn.

"Never believe it," replied Addison, contemptuously.  "Hand isn't
Chicago, neither is Schryhart, nor Arneel.  Cowperwood is a brainy
man.  He isn't going to be put under so easily.  Did you ever hear
what was the real bottom cause of all this disturbance?"

"Yes, I've heard," replied Simmons.

"Do you believe it?"

"Oh, I don't know.  Yes, I suppose I do.  Still, I don't know that
that need have anything to do with it.  Money envy is enough to
make any man fight.  This man Hand is very powerful."

Not long after this Cowperwood, strolling into the president's
office of the Chicago Trust Company, inquired: "Well, Judah, how
about those Northwestern 'L' bonds?"

"It's just as I thought, Frank," replied Addison, softly.  "We'll
have to go outside of Chicago for that money.  Hand, Arneel, and
the rest of that crowd have decided to combine against us.  That's
plain.  Something has started them off in full cry.  I suppose my
resignation may have had something to do with it.  Anyhow, every
one of the banks in which they have any hand has uniformly refused
to come in.  To make sure that I was right I even called up the
little old Third National of Lake View and the Drovers and Traders
on Forty-seventh Street.  That's Charlie Wallin's bank.  When I
was over in the Lake National he used to hang around the back door
asking for anything I could give him that was sound.  Now he says
his orders are from his directors not to share in anything we have
to offer.  It's the same story everywhere--they daren't.  I asked
Wallin if he knew why the directors were down on the Chicago Trust
or on you, and at first he said he didn't.  Then he said he'd stop
in and lunch with me some day.  They're the silliest lot of old
ostriches I ever heard of.  As if refusing to let us have money on
any loan here was going to prevent us from getting it! They can
take their little old one-horse banks and play blockhouses with
them if they want to.  I can go to New York and in thirty-six hours
raise twenty million dollars if we need it."

Addison was a little warm.  It was a new experience for him. 
Cowperwood merely curled his mustaches and smiled sardonically.

"Well, never mind," he said.  "Will you go down to New York, or
shall I?"

It was decided, after some talk, that Addison should go.  When he
reached New York he found, to his surprise, that the local opposition
to Cowperwood had, for some mysterious reason, begun to take root
in the East.

"I'll tell you how it is," observed Joseph Haeckelheimer, to whom
Addison applied--a short, smug, pussy person who was the head of
Haeckelheimer, Gotloeb & Co., international bankers.  "We hear odd
things concerning Mr. Cowperwood out in Chicago.  Some people say
he is sound--some not.  He has some very good franchises covering
a large portion of the city, but they are only twenty-year franchises,
and they will all run out by 1903 at the latest.  As I understand
it, he has managed to stir up all the local elements--some very
powerful ones, too--and he is certain to have a hard time to get
his franchises renewed.  I don't live in Chicago, of course.  I
don't know much about it, but our Western correspondent tells me
this is so.  Mr. Cowperwood is a very able man, as I understand
it, but if all these influential men are opposed to him they can
make him a great deal of trouble.  The public is very easily
aroused."

"You do a very able man a great injustice, Mr. Haeckelheimer,"
Addison retorted.  "Almost any one who starts out to do things
successfully and intelligently is sure to stir up a great deal of
feeling.  The particular men you mention seem to feel that they
have a sort of proprietor's interest in Chicago.  They really think
they own it.  As a matter of fact, the city made them; they didn't
make the city."

Mr. Haeckelheimer lifted his eyebrows.  He laid two fine white
hands, plump and stubby, over the lower buttons of his protuberant
waistcoat.  "Public favor is a great factor in all these enterprises,"
he almost sighed.  "As you know, part of a man's resources lies
in his ability to avoid stirring up opposition.  It may be that
Mr. Cowperwood is strong enough to overcome all that.  I don't
know.  I've never met him.  I'm just telling you what I hear."

This offish attitude on the part of Mr. Haeckelheimer was indicative
of a new trend.  The man was enormously wealthy.  The firm of
Haeckelheimer, Gotloeb & Co. represented a controlling interest
in some of the principal railways and banks in America.  Their
favor was not to be held in light esteem.

It was plain that these rumors against Cowperwood in New York,
unless offset promptly by favorable events in Chicago, might mean
--in the large banking quarters, anyhow--the refusal of all
subsequent Cowperwood issues.  It might even close the doors of
minor banks and make private investors nervous.

Addison's report of all this annoyed Cowperwood no little.  It
made him angry.  He saw in it the work of Schryhart, Hand, and
others who were trying their best to discredit him.  "Let them
talk," he declared, crossly.  "I have the street-railways.  They're
not going to rout me out of here.  I can sell stocks and bonds to
the public direct if need be! There are plenty of private people
who are glad to invest in these properties."

At this psychological moment enter, as by the hand of Fate, the
planet Mars and the University.  This latter, from having been for
years a humble Baptist college of the cheapest character, had
suddenly, through the beneficence of a great Standard Oil
multimillionaire, flared upward into a great university, and was
causing a stir throughout the length and breadth of the educational
world.

It was already a most noteworthy spectacle, one of the sights of
the city.  Millions were being poured into it; new and beautiful
buildings were almost monthly erected.  A brilliant, dynamic man
had been called from the East as president.  There were still many
things needed--dormitories, laboratories of one kind and another,
a great library; and, last but not least, a giant telescope--one
that would sweep the heavens with a hitherto unparalleled receptive
eye, and wring from it secrets not previously decipherable by the
eye and the mind of man.

Cowperwood had always been interested in the heavens and in the
giant mathematical and physical methods of interpreting them.  It
so happened that the war-like planet, with its sinister aspect,
was just at this time to be seen hanging in the west, a fiery red;
and the easily aroused public mind was being stirred to its shallow
depth by reflections and speculations regarding the famous canals
of the luminary.  The mere thought of the possibility of a larger
telescope than any now in existence, which might throw additional
light on this evasive mystery, was exciting not only Chicago, but
the whole world.  Late one afternoon Cowperwood, looking over some
open fields which faced his new power-house in West Madison Street,
observed the planet hanging low and lucent in the evening sky, a
warm, radiant bit of orange in a sea of silver.  He paused and
surveyed it.  Was it true that there were canals on it, and people?
Life was surely strange.

One day not long after this Alexander Rambaud called him up on the
'phone and remarked, jocosely:

"I say, Cowperwood, I've played a rather shabby trick on you just
now.  Doctor Hooper, of the University, was in here a few minutes
ago asking me to be one of ten to guarantee the cost of a telescope
lens that he thinks he needs to run that one-horse school of his
out there.  I told him I thought you might possibly be interested.
His idea is to find some one who will guarantee forty thousand
dollars, or eight or ten men who will guarantee four or five
thousand each.  I thought of you, because I've heard you discuss
astronomy from time to time."

"Let him come," replied Cowperwood, who was never willing to be
behind others in generosity, particularly where his efforts were
likely to be appreciated in significant quarters.

Shortly afterward appeared the doctor himself--short, rotund,
rubicund, displaying behind a pair of clear, thick, gold-rimmed
glasses, round, dancing, incisive eyes.  Imaginative grip, buoyant,
self-delusive self-respect were written all over him.  The two men
eyed each other--one with that broad-gage examination which sees
even universities as futile in the endless shift of things; the
other with that faith in the balance for right which makes even
great personal forces, such as financial magnates, serve an
idealistic end.

"It's not a very long story I have to tell you, Mr. Cowperwood,"
said the doctor.  "Our astronomical work is handicapped just now
by the simple fact that we have no lens at all, no telescope worthy
of the name.  I should like to see the University do original work
in this field, and do it in a great way.  The only way to do it,
in my judgment, is to do it better than any one else can.  Don't
you agree with me?" He showed a row of shining white teeth.

Cowperwood smiled urbanely.

"Will a forty-thousand-dollar lens be a better lens than any other
lens?" he inquired.

"Made by Appleman Brothers, of Dorchester, it will," replied the
college president.  "The whole story is here, Mr. Cowperwood. 
These men are practical lens-makers.  A great lens, in the first
place, is a matter of finding a suitable crystal.  Large and
flawless crystals are not common, as you may possibly know.  Such
a crystal has recently been found, and is now owned by Mr. Appleman.
It takes about four or five years to grind and polish it.  Most
of the polishing, as you may or may not know, is done by the
hand--smoothing it with the thumb and forefinger.  The time,
judgment, and skill of an optical expert is required.  To-day,
unfortunately, that is not cheap.  The laborer is worthy of his
hire, however, I suppose"--he waved a soft, full, white hand--"and
forty thousand is little enough.  It would be a great honor if the
University could have the largest, most serviceable, and most
perfect lens in the world.  It would reflect great credit, I take
it, on the men who would make this possible."

Cowperwood liked the man's artistically educational air; obviously
here was a personage of ability, brains, emotion, and scientific
enthusiasm.  It was splendid to him to see any strong man in
earnest, for himself or others.

"And forty thousand will do this?" he asked.

"Yes, sir.  Forty thousand will guarantee us the lens, anyhow."

"And how about land, buildings, a telescope frame? Have you all
those things prepared for it?"

"Not as yet, but, since it takes four years at least to grind the
lens, there will be time enough, when the lens is nearing completion,
to look after the accessories.  We have picked our site, however
--Lake Geneva--and we would not refuse either land or accessories
if we knew where to get them."

Again the even, shining teeth, the keen eyes boring through the
glasses.

Cowperwood saw a great opportunity.  He asked what would be the
cost of the entire project.  Dr. Hooper presumed that three hundred
thousand would do it all handsomely--lens, telescope, land,
machinery, building--a great monument.

"And how much have you guaranteed on the cost of your lens?"
"Sixteen thousand dollars, so far."

"To be paid when?"

"In instalments--ten thousand a year for four years.  Just enough
to keep the lens-maker busy for the present."

Cowperwood reflected.  Ten thousand a year for four years would
be a mere salary item, and at the end of that time he felt sure
that he could supply the remainder of the money quite easily.  He
would be so much richer; his plans would be so much more mature. 
On such a repute (the ability to give a three-hundred-thousand-dollar
telescope out of hand to be known as the Cowperwood telescope) he
could undoubtedly raise money in London, New York, and elsewhere
for his Chicago enterprise.  The whole world would know him in a
day.  He paused, his enigmatic eyes revealing nothing of the
splendid vision that danced before them.  At last! At last!

"How would it do, Mr. Hooper," he said, sweetly, "if, instead of
ten men giving you four thousand each, as you plan, one man were
to give you forty thousand in annual instalments of ten thousand
each? Could that be arranged as well?"

"My dear Mr. Cowperwood," exclaimed the doctor, glowing, his eyes
alight, "do I understand that you personally might wish to give
the money for this lens?"

"I might, yes.  But I should have to exact one pledge, Mr. Hooper,
if I did any such thing."

"And what would that be?"

"The privilege of giving the land and the building--the whole
telescope, in fact.  I presume no word of this will be given out
unless the matter is favorably acted upon?" he added, cautiously
and diplomatically.

The new president of the university arose and eyed him with a
peculiarly approbative and grateful gaze.  He was a busy, overworked
man.  His task was large.  Any burden taken from his shoulders in
this fashion was a great relief.

"My answer to that, Mr. Cowperwood, if I had the authority, would
be to agree now in the name of the University, and thank you.  For
form's sake, I must submit the matter to the trustees of the
University, but I have no doubt as to the outcome.  I anticipate
nothing but grateful approbation.  Let me thank you again."

They shook hands warmly, and the solid collegian bustled forth. 
Cowperwood sank quietly in his chair.  He pressed his fingers
together, and for a moment or two permitted himself to dream. 
Then he called a stenographer and began a bit of dictation.  He
did not care to think even to himself how universally advantageous
all this might yet prove to be.

The result was that in the course of a few weeks the proffer was
formally accepted by the trustees of the University, and a report
of the matter, with Cowperwood's formal consent, was given out for
publication.  The fortuitous combination of circumstances already
described gave the matter a unique news value.  Giant reflectors
and refractors had been given and were in use in other parts of
the world, but none so large or so important as this.  The gift
was sufficient to set Cowperwood forth in the light of a public
benefactor and patron of science.  Not only in Chicago, but in
London, Paris, and New York, wherever, indeed, in the great capitals
scientific and intellectual men were gathered, this significant
gift of an apparently fabulously rich American became the subject
of excited discussion.  Banking men, among others, took sharp note
of the donor, and when Cowperwood's emissaries came around later
with a suggestion that the fifty-year franchises about to be voted
him for elevated roads should be made a basis of bond and mortgage
loans, they were courteously received.  A man who could give
three-hundred-thousand-dollar telescopes in the hour of his greatest
difficulties must be in a rather satisfactory financial condition.
He must have great wealth in reserve.  After some preliminaries,
during which Cowperwood paid a flying visit to Threadneedle Street
in London, and to Wall Street in New York, an arrangement was made
with an English-American banking company by which the majority of
the bonds for his proposed roads were taken over by them for sale
in Europe and elsewhere, and he was given ample means wherewith
to proceed.  Instantly the stocks of his surface lines bounded in
price, and those who had been scheming to bring about Cowperwood's
downfall gnashed impotent teeth.  Even Haeckelheimer & Co. were
interested.

Anson Merrill, who had only a few weeks before given a large field
for athletic purposes to the University, pulled a wry face over
this sudden eclipse of his glory.  Hosmer Hand, who had given a
chemical laboratory, and Schryhart, who had presented a dormitory,
were depressed to think that a benefaction less costly than theirs
should create, because of the distinction of the idea, so much
more notable comment.  It was merely another example of the brilliant
fortune which seemed to pursue the man, the star that set all their
plans at defiance.




Chapter XLIV



A Franchise Obtained

The money requisite for the construction of elevated roads having
been thus pyrotechnically obtained, the acquisition of franchises
remained no easy matter.  It involved, among other problems, the
taming of Chaffee Thayer Sluss, who, quite unconscious of the
evidence stored up against him, had begun to fulminate the moment
it was suggested in various secret political quarters that a new
ordinance was about to be introduced, and that Cowperwood was to
be the beneficiary.  "Don't you let them do that, Mr. Sluss,"
observed Mr. Hand, who for purposes of conference had courteously
but firmly bidden his hireling, the mayor, to lunch.  "Don't you
let them pass that if you can help it." (As chairman or president
of the city council Mr. Sluss held considerable manipulative power
over the machinery of procedure.) "Raise such a row that they won't
try to pass it over your head.  Your political future really depends
on it--your standing with the people of Chicago.  The newspapers
and the respectable financial and social elements will fully support
you in this.  Otherwise they will wholly desert you.  Things have
come to a handsome pass when men sworn and elected to perform given
services turn on their backers and betray them in this way!"

Mr. Hand was very wroth.

Mr. Sluss, immaculate in black broadcloth and white linen, was
very sure that he would fulfil to the letter all of Mr. Hand's
suggestions.  The proposed ordinance should be denounced by him;
its legislative progress heartily opposed in council.

"They shall get no quarter from me!" he declared, emphatically. 
"I know what the scheme is.  They know that I know it."

He looked at Mr. Hand quite as one advocate of righteousness should
look at another, and the rich promoter went away satisfied that
the reins of government were in safe hands.  Immediately afterward
Mr. Sluss gave out an interview in which he served warning on all
aldermen and councilmen that no such ordinance as the one in
question would ever be signed by him as mayor.

At half past ten on the same morning on which the interview appeared
--the hour at which Mr. Sluss usually reached his office--his
private telephone bell rang, and an assistant inquired if he would
be willing to speak with Mr. Frank A. Cowperwood.  Mr. Sluss,
somehow anticipating fresh laurels of victory, gratified by the
front-page display given his announcement in the morning papers,
and swelling internally with civic pride, announced, solemnly:
"Yes; connect me."

"Mr. Sluss," began Cowperwood, at the other end, "this is Frank
A. Cowperwood."

"Yes.  What can I do for you, Mr. Cowperwood?"

"I see by the morning papers that you state that you will have
nothing to do with any proposed ordinance which looks to giving
me a franchise for any elevated road on the North or West Side?"

"That is quite true," replied Mr. Sluss, loftily.  "I will not."

"Don't you think it is rather premature, Mr. Sluss, to denounce
something which has only a rumored existence?" (Cowperwood, smiling
sweetly to himself, was quite like a cat playing with an unsuspicious
mouse.) "I should like very much to talk this whole matter over
with you personally before you take an irrevocable attitude.  It
is just possible that after you have heard my side you may not be
so completely opposed to me.  From time to time I have sent to you
several of my personal friends, but apparently you do not care to
receive them."

"Quite true," replied Mr. Sluss, loftily; "but you must remember
that I am a very busy man, Mr. Cowperwood, and, besides, I do not
see how I can serve any of your purposes.  You are working for a
set of conditions to which I am morally and temperamentally opposed.
I am working for another.  I do not see that we have any common
ground on which to meet.  In fact, I do not see how I can be of
any service to you whatsoever."

"Just a moment, please, Mr. Mayor," replied Cowperwood, still very
sweetly, and fearing that Sluss might choose to hang up the receiver,
so superior was his tone.  "There may be some common ground of
which you do not know.  Wouldn't you like to come to lunch at my
residence or receive me at yours? Or let me come to your office
and talk this matter over.  I believe you will find it the part
of wisdom as well as of courtesy to do this."

"I cannot possibly lunch with you to-day," replied Sluss, "and I
cannot see you, either.  There are a number of things pressing for
my attention.  I must say also that I cannot hold any back-room
conferences with you or your emissaries.  If you come you must
submit to the presence of others."

"Very well, Mr. Sluss," replied Cowperwood, cheerfully.  "I will
not come to your office.  But unless you come to mine before five
o'clock this afternoon you will face by noon to-morrow a suit for
breach of promise, and your letters to Mrs. Brandon will be given
to the public.  I wish to remind you that an election is coming
on, and that Chicago favors a mayor who is privately moral as well
as publicly so.  Good morning."

Mr. Cowperwood hung up his telephone receiver with a click, and
Mr. Sluss sensibly and visibly stiffened and paled.  Mrs. Brandon!
The charming, lovable, discreet Mrs. Brandon who had so ungenerously
left him! Why should she be thinking of suing him for breach of
promise, and how did his letter to her come to be in Cowperwood's
hands? Good heavens--those mushy letters! His wife! His children!
His church and the owlish pastor thereof! Chicago! And its
conventional, moral, religious atmosphere! Come to think of it,
Mrs. Brandon had scarcely if ever written him a note of any kind.
He did not even know her history.

At the thought of Mrs. Sluss--her hard, cold, blue eyes--Mr. Sluss
arose, tall and distrait, and ran his hand through his hair.  He
walked to the window, snapping his thumb and middle finger and
looking eagerly at the floor.  He thought of the telephone switchboard
just outside his private office, and wondered whether his secretary,
a handsome young Presbyterian girl, had been listening, as usual.
Oh, this sad, sad world! If the North Side ever learned of this
--Hand, the newspapers, young MacDonald--would they protect him?
They would not.  Would they run him for mayor again? Never! Could
the public be induced to vote for him with all the churches
fulminating against private immorality, hypocrites, and whited
sepulchers? Oh, Lord! Oh, Lord! And he was so very, very much
respected and looked up to--that was the worst of it all.  This
terrible demon Cowperwood had descended on him, and he had thought
himself so secure.  He had not even been civil to Cowperwood.
What if the latter chose to avenge the discourtesy?

Mr. Sluss went back to his chair, but he could not sit in it.  He
went for his coat, took it down, hung it up again, took it down,
announced over the 'phone that he could not see any one for several
hours, and went out by a private door.  Wearily he walked along
North Clark Street, looking at the hurly-burly of traffic, looking
at the dirty, crowded river, looking at the sky and smoke and gray
buildings, and wondering what he should do.  The world was so hard
at times; it was so cruel.  His wife, his family, his political
career.  He could not conscientiously sign any ordinances for Mr.
Cowperwood--that would be immoral, dishonest, a scandal to the
city.  Mr. Cowperwood was a notorious traitor to the public welfare.
At the same time he could not very well refuse, for here was Mrs.
Brandon, the charming and unscrupulous creature, playing into the
hands of Cowperwood.  If he could only meet her, beg of her, plead;
but where was she? He had not seen her for months and months. 
Could he go to Hand and confess all? But Hand was a hard, cold,
moral man also.  Oh, Lord! Oh, Lord! He wondered and thought, and
sighed and pondered--all without avail.

Pity the poor earthling caught in the toils of the moral law.  In
another country, perhaps, in another day, another age, such a
situation would have been capable of a solution, one not utterly
destructive to Mr. Sluss, and not entirely favorable to a man like
Cowperwood.  But here in the United States, here in Chicago, the
ethical verities would all, as he knew, be lined up against him.
What Lake View would think, what his pastor would think, what Hand
and all his moral associates would think--ah, these were the
terrible, the incontrovertible consequences of his lapse from virtue.

At four o'clock, after Mr. Sluss had wandered for hours in the
snow and cold, belaboring himself for a fool and a knave, and while
Cowperwood was sitting at his desk signing papers, contemplating
a glowing fire, and wondering whether the mayor would deem it
advisable to put in an appearance, his office door opened and one
of his trim stenographers entered announcing Mr. Chaffee Thayer
Sluss.  Enter Mayor Sluss, sad, heavy, subdued, shrunken, a very
different gentleman from the one who had talked so cavalierly over
the wires some five and a half hours before.  Gray weather, severe
cold, and much contemplation of seemingly irreconcilable facts had
reduced his spirits greatly.  He was a little pale and a little
restless.  Mental distress has a reducing, congealing effect, and
Mayor Sluss seemed somewhat less than his usual self in height,
weight, and thickness.  Cowperwood had seen him more than once on
various political platforms, but he had never met him.  When the
troubled mayor entered he arose courteously and waved him to a
chair.

"Sit down, Mr. Sluss," he said, genially.  "It's a disagreeable
day out, isn't it? I suppose you have come in regard to the matter
we were discussing this morning?"

Nor was this cordiality wholly assumed.  One of the primal instincts
of Cowperwood's nature--for all his chicane and subtlety--was to
take no rough advantage of a beaten enemy.  In the hour of victory
he was always courteous, bland, gentle, and even sympathetic; he
was so to-day, and quite honestly, too.

Mayor Sluss put down the high sugar-loaf hat he wore and said,
grandiosely, as was his manner even in the direst extremity: "Well,
you see, I am here, Mr. Cowperwood.  What is it you wish me to do,
exactly?"

"Nothing unreasonable, I assure you, Mr. Sluss," replied Cowperwood.
"Your manner to me this morning was a little brusque, and, as I
have always wanted to have a sensible private talk with you, I
took this way of getting it.  I should like you to dismiss from
your mind at once the thought that I am going to take an unfair
advantage of you in any way.  I have no present intention of
publishing your correspondence with Mrs. Brandon." (As he said
this he took from his drawer a bundle of letters which Mayor Sluss
recognized at once as the enthusiastic missives which he had
sometime before penned to the fair Claudia.  Mr. Sluss groaned as
he beheld this incriminating evidence.) "I am not trying," continued
Cowperwood, "to wreck your career, nor to make you do anything which
you do not feel that you can conscientiously undertake.  The letters
that I have here, let me say, have come to me quite by accident.
I did not seek them.  But, since I do have them, I thought I might
as well mention them as a basis for a possible talk and compromise
between us."

Cowperwood did not smile.  He merely looked thoughtfully at Sluss;
then, by way of testifying to the truthfulness of what he had been
saying, thumped the letters up and down, just to show that they
were real.

"Yes," said Mr. Sluss, heavily, "I see."

He studied the bundle--a small, solid affair--while Cowperwood
looked discreetly elsewhere.  He contemplated his own shoes, the
floor.  He rubbed his hands and then his knees.

Cowperwood saw how completely he had collapsed.  It was ridiculous,
pitiable.

"Come, Mr. Sluss," said Cowperwood, amiably, "cheer up.  Things
are not nearly as desperate as you think.  I give you my word right
now that nothing which you yourself, on mature thought, could say
was unfair will be done.  You are the mayor of Chicago.  I am a
citizen.  I merely wish fair play from you.  I merely ask you to
give me your word of honor that from now on you will take no part
in this fight which is one of pure spite against me.  If you cannot
conscientiously aid me in what I consider to be a perfectly
legitimate demand for additional franchises, you will, at least,
not go out of your way to publicly attack me.  I will put these
letters in my safe, and there they will stay until the next campaign
is over, when I will take them out and destroy them.  I have no
personal feeling against you--none in the world.  I do not ask you
to sign any ordinance which the council may pass giving me
elevated-road rights.  What I do wish you to do at this time is
to refrain from stirring up public sentiment against me, especially
if the council should see fit to pass an ordinance over your veto.
Is that satisfactory?"

"But my friends? The public? The Republican party? Don't you see
it is expected of me that I should wage some form of campaign
against you?" queried Sluss, nervously.

"No, I don't," replied Cowperwood, succinctly, "and, anyhow, there
are ways and ways of waging a public campaign.  Go through the
motions, if you wish, but don't put too much heart in it.  And,
anyhow, see some one of my lawyers from time to time when they
call on you.  Judge Dickensheets is an able and fair man.  So is
General Van Sickle.  Why not confer with them occasionally?--not
publicly, of course, but in some less conspicuous way.  You will
find both of them most helpful."

Cowperwood smiled encouragingly, quite beneficently, and Chaffee
Thayer Sluss, his political hopes gone glimmering, sat and mused
for a few moments in a sad and helpless quandary.

"Very well," he said, at last, rubbing his hands feverishly.  "It
is what I might have expected.  I should have known.  There is no
other way, but--" Hardly able to repress the hot tears now burning
beneath his eyelids, the Hon. Mr. Sluss picked up his hat and left
the room.  Needless to add that his preachings against Cowperwood
were permanently silenced.




Chapter XLV



Changing Horizons

The effect of all this was to arouse in Cowperwood the keenest
feelings of superiority he had ever yet enjoyed.  Hitherto he had
fancied that his enemies might worst him, but at last his path
seemed clear.  He was now worth, all in all, the round sum of
twenty million dollars.  His art-collection had become the most
important in the West--perhaps in the nation, public collections
excluded.  He began to envision himself as a national figure,
possibly even an international one.  And yet he was coming to feel
that, no matter how complete his financial victory might ultimately
be, the chances were that he and Aileen would never be socially
accepted here in Chicago.  He had done too many boisterous things
--alienated too many people.  He was as determined as ever to
retain a firm grip on the Chicago street-railway situation.  But
he was disturbed for a second time in his life by the thought
that, owing to the complexities of his own temperament, he had
married unhappily and would find the situation difficult of
adjustment.  Aileen, whatever might be said of her deficiencies,
was by no means as tractable or acquiescent as his first wife. 
And, besides, he felt that he owed her a better turn.  By no means
did he actually dislike her as yet; though she was no longer
soothing, stimulating, or suggestive to him as she had formerly
been.  Her woes, because of him, were too many; her attitude toward
him too censorious.  He was perfectly willing to sympathize with
her, to regret his own change of feeling, but what would you? He
could not control his own temperament any more than Aileen could
control hers.

The worst of this situation was that it was now becoming complicated
on Cowperwood's part with the most disturbing thoughts concerning
Berenice Fleming.  Ever since the days when he had first met her
mother he had been coming more and more to feel for the young girl
a soul-stirring passion--and that without a single look exchanged
or a single word spoken.  There is a static something which is
beauty, and this may be clothed in the habiliments of a ragged
philosopher or in the silks and satins of pampered coquetry.  It
was a suggestion of this beauty which is above sex and above age
and above wealth that shone in the blowing hair and night-blue
eyes of Berenice Fleming.  His visit to the Carter family at Pocono
had been a disappointment to him, because of the apparent hopelessness
of arousing Berenice's interest, and since that time, and during
their casual encounters, she had remained politely indifferent.
Nevertheless, he remained true to his persistence in the pursuit
of any game he had fixed upon.
  
Mrs. Carter, whose relations with Cowperwood had in the past been
not wholly platonic, nevertheless attributed much of his interest
in her to her children and their vital chance.  Berenice and Rolfe
themselves knew nothing concerning the nature of their mother's
arrangements with Cowperwood.  True to his promise of protectorship
and assistance, he had established her in a New York apartment
adjacent to her daughter's school, and where he fancied that he
himself might spend many happy hours were Berenice but near. 
Proximity to Berenice! The desire to arouse her interest and command
her favor! Cowperwood would scarcely have cared to admit to himself
how great a part this played in a thought which had recently been
creeping into his mind.  It was that of erecting a splendid house
in New York.

By degrees this idea of building a New York house had grown upon
him.  His Chicago mansion was a costly sepulcher in which Aileen
sat brooding over the woes which had befallen her.  Moreover, aside
from the social defeat which it represented, it was becoming merely
as a structure, but poorly typical of the splendor and ability of
his imaginations.  This second dwelling, if he ever achieved it,
should be resplendent, a monument to himself.  In his speculative
wanderings abroad he had seen many such great palaces, designed
with the utmost care, which had housed the taste and culture of
generations of men.  His art-collection, in which he took an
immense pride, had been growing, until it was the basis if not the
completed substance for a very splendid memorial.  Already in it
were gathered paintings of all the important schools; to say nothing
of collections of jade, illumined missals, porcelains, rugs,
draperies, mirror frames, and a beginning at rare originals of
sculpture.  The beauty of these strange things, the patient laborings
of inspired souls of various times and places, moved him, on
occasion, to a gentle awe.  Of all individuals he respected, indeed
revered, the sincere artist.  Existence was a mystery, but these
souls who set themselves to quiet tasks of beauty had caught
something of which he was dimly conscious.  Life had touched them
with a vision, their hearts and souls were attuned to sweet harmonies
of which the common world knew nothing.  Sometimes, when he was
weary after a strenuous day, he would enter--late in the night
--his now silent gallery, and turning on the lights so that the
whole sweet room stood revealed, he would seat himself before some
treasure, reflecting on the nature, the mood, the time, and the
man that had produced it.  Sometimes it would be one of Rembrandt's
melancholy heads--the sad "Portrait of a Rabbi"--or the sweet
introspection of a Rousseau stream.  A solemn Dutch housewife,
rendered with the bold fidelity and resonant enameled surfaces of
a Hals or the cold elegance of an Ingres, commanded his utmost
enthusiasm.  So he would sit and wonder at the vision and skill
of the original dreamer, exclaiming at times: "A marvel! A marvel!"

At the same time, so far as Aileen was concerned things were
obviously shaping up for additional changes.  She was in that
peculiar state which has befallen many a woman--trying to substitute
a lesser ideal for a greater, and finding that the effort is useless
or nearly so.  In regard to her affair with Lynde, aside from the
temporary relief and diversion it had afforded her, she was beginning
to feel that she had made a serious mistake.  Lynde was delightful,
after his fashion.  He could amuse her with a different type of
experience from any that Cowperwood had to relate.  Once they were
intimate he had, with an easy, genial air, confessed to all sorts
of liaisons in Europe and America.  He was utterly pagan--a faun
--and at the same time he was truly of the smart world.  His open
contempt of all but one or two of the people in Chicago whom Aileen
had secretly admired and wished to associate with, and his easy
references to figures of importance in the East and in Paris and
London, raised him amazingly in her estimation; it made her feel,
sad to relate, that she had by no means lowered herself in succumbing
so readily to his forceful charms.

Nevertheless, because he was what he was--genial, complimentary,
affectionate, but a playboy, merely, and a soldier of fortune,
with no desire to make over her life for her on any new basis--she
was now grieving over the futility of this romance which had got
her nowhere, and which, in all probability, had alienated Cowperwood
for good.  He was still outwardly genial and friendly, but their
relationship was now colored by a sense of mistake and uncertainty
which existed on both sides, but which, in Aileen's case, amounted
to a subtle species of soul-torture.  Hitherto she had been the
aggrieved one, the one whose loyalty had never been in question,
and whose persistent affection and faith had been greatly sinned
against.  Now all this was changed.  The manner in which he had
sinned against her was plain enough, but the way in which, out of
pique, she had forsaken him was in the other balance.  Say what
one will, the loyalty of woman, whether a condition in nature or
an evolved accident of sociology, persists as a dominating thought
in at least a section of the race; and women themselves, be it
said, are the ones who most loudly and openly subscribe to it. 
Cowperwood himself was fully aware that Aileen had deserted him,
not because she loved him less or Lynde more, but because she was
hurt--and deeply so.  Aileen knew that he knew this.  From one
point of view it enraged her and made her defiant; from another
it grieved her to think she had uselessly sinned against his faith
in her.  Now he had ample excuse to do anything he chose.  Her
best claim on him--her wounds--she had thrown away as one throws
away a weapon.  Her pride would not let her talk to him about this,
and at the same time she could not endure the easy, tolerant manner
with which he took it.  His smiles, his forgiveness, his sometimes
pleasant jesting were all a horrible offense.

To complete her mental quandary, she was already beginning to
quarrel with Lynde over this matter of her unbreakable regard for
Cowperwood.  With the sufficiency of a man of the world Lynde
intended that she should succumb to him completely and forget her
wonderful husband.  When with him she was apparently charmed and
interested, yielding herself freely, but this was more out of pique
at Cowperwood's neglect than from any genuine passion for Lynde. 
In spite of her pretensions of anger, her sneers, and criticisms
whenever Cowperwood's name came up, she was, nevertheless, hopelessly
fond of him and identified with him spiritually, and it was not
long before Lynde began to suspect this.  Such a discovery is a
sad one for any master of women to make.  It jolted his pride
severely.

"You care for him still, don't you?" he asked, with a wry smile,
upon one occasion.  They were sitting at dinner in a private room
at Kinsley's, and Aileen, whose color was high, and who was
becomingly garbed in metallic-green silk, was looking especially
handsome.  Lynde had been proposing that she should make special
arrangements to depart with him for a three-months' stay in Europe,
but she would have nothing to do with the project.  She did not
dare.  Such a move would make Cowperwood feel that she was alienating
herself forever; it would give him an excellent excuse to leave
her.

"Oh, it isn't that," she had declared, in reply to Lynde's query.
"I just don't want to go.  I can't.  I'm not prepared.  It's
nothing but a notion of yours, anyhow.  You're tired of Chicago
because it's getting near spring.  You go and I'll be here when
you come back, or I may decide to come over later." She smiled.

Lynde pulled a dark face.

"Hell!" he said.  "I know how it is with you.  You still stick to
him, even when he treats you like a dog.  You pretend not to love
him when as a matter of fact you're mad about him.  I've seen it
all along.  You don't really care anything about me.  You can't. 
You're too crazy about him."

"Oh, shut up!" replied Aileen, irritated greatly for the moment
by this onslaught.  "You talk like a fool.  I'm not anything of
the sort.  I admire him.  How could any one help it?" (At this
time, of course, Cowperwood's name was filling the city.) "He's a
very wonderful man.  He was never brutal to me.  He's a full-sized
man--I'll say that for him."

By now Aileen had become sufficiently familiar with Lynde to
criticize him in her own mind, and even outwardly by innuendo, for
being a loafer and idler who had never created in any way the money
he was so freely spending.  She had little power to psychologize
concerning social conditions, but the stalwart constructive
persistence of Cowperwood along commercial lines coupled with the
current American contempt of leisure reflected somewhat unfavorably
upon Lynde, she thought.

Lynde's face clouded still more at this outburst.  "You go to the
devil," he retorted.  "I don't get you at all.  Sometimes you talk
as though you were fond of me.  At other times you're all wrapped
up in him.  Now you either care for me or you don't.  Which is it?
If you're so crazy about him that you can't leave home for a month
or so you certainly can't care much about me."

Aileen, however, because of her long experience with Cowperwood,
was more than a match for Lynde.  At the same time she was afraid
to let go of him for fear that she should have no one to care for
her.  She liked him.  He was a happy resource in her misery, at
least for the moment.  Yet the knowledge that Cowperwood looked
upon this affair as a heavy blemish on her pristine solidarity
cooled her.  At the thought of him and of her whole tarnished and
troubled career she was very unhappy.

"Hell!" Lynde had repeated, irritably, "stay if you want to.  I'll
not be trying to over-persuade you--depend on that."

They quarreled still further over this matter, and, though they
eventually made up, both sensed the drift toward an ultimately
unsatisfactory conclusion.

It was one morning not long after this that Cowperwood, feeling
in a genial mood over his affairs, came into Aileen's room, as he
still did on occasions, to finish dressing and pass the time of
day.

"Well," he observed, gaily, as he stood before the mirror adjusting
his collar and tie, "how are you and Lynde getting along these
days--nicely?"

"Oh, you go to the devil!" replied Aileen, flaring up and struggling
with her divided feelings, which pained her constantly.  "If it
hadn't been for you there wouldn't be any chance for your smarty
'how-am-I-getting-alongs.' I am getting along all right--fine
--regardless of anything you may think.  He's as good a man as
you are any day, and better.  I like him.  At least he's fond of
me, and that's more than you are.  Why should you care what I do?
You don't, so why talk about it? I want you to let me alone."

"Aileen, Aileen, how you carry on! Don't flare up so.  I meant
nothing by it.  I'm sorry as much for myself as for you.  I've
told you I'm not jealous.  You think I'm critical.  I'm not anything
of the kind.  I know how you feel.  That's all very good."

"Oh yes, yes," she replied.  "Well, you can keep your feelings to
yourself.  Go to the devil! Go to the devil, I tell you!" Her eyes
blazed.

He stood now, fully dressed, in the center of the rug before her,
and Aileen looked at him, keen, valiant, handsome--her old Frank.
Once again she regretted her nominal faithlessness, and raged at
him in her heart for his indifference.  "You dog," she was about
to add, "you have no heart!" but she changed her mind.  Her throat
tightened and her eyes filled.  She wanted to run to him and say:
"Oh, Frank, don't you understand how it all is, how it all came
about? Won't you love me again--can't you?" But she restrained
herself.  It seemed to her that he might understand--that he would,
in fact--but that he would never again be faithful, anyhow.  And
she would so gladly have discarded Lynde and any and all men if
he would only have said the word, would only have really and
sincerely wished her to do so.

It was one day not long after their morning quarrel in her bedroom
that Cowperwood broached the matter of living in New York to Aileen,
pointing out that thereby his art-collection, which was growing
constantly, might be more suitably housed, and that it would give
her a second opportunity to enter social life.

"So that you can get rid of me out here," commented Aileen, little
knowing of Berenice Fleming.

"Not at all," replied Cowperwood, sweetly.  "You see how things
are.  There's no chance of our getting into Chicago society. 
There's too much financial opposition against me here.  If we had
a big house in New York, such as I would build, it would be an
introduction in itself.  After all, these Chicagoans aren't even
a snapper on the real society whip.  It's the Easterners who set
the pace, and the New-Yorkers most of all.  If you want to say the
word, I can sell this place and we can live down there, part of
the time, anyhow.  I could spend as much of my time with you there
as I have been doing here--perhaps more."

Because of her soul of vanity Aileen's mind ran forward in spite
of herself to the wider opportunities which his words suggested. 
This house had become a nightmare to her--a place of neglect and
bad memories.  Here she had fought with Rita Sohlberg; here she
had seen society come for a very little while only to disappear;
here she had waited this long time for the renewal of Cowperwood's
love, which was now obviously never to be restored in its original
glamour.  As he spoke she looked at him quizzically, almost sadly
in her great doubt.  At the same time she could not help reflecting
that in New York where money counted for so much, and with
Cowperwood's great and growing wealth and prestige behind her, she
might hope to find herself socially at last.  "Nothing venture,
nothing have" had always been her motto, nailed to her mast, though
her equipment for the life she now craved had never been more than
the veriest make-believe--painted wood and tinsel.  Vain, radiant,
hopeful Aileen! Yet how was she to know?

"Very well," she observed, finally.  "Do as you like.  I can live
down there as well as I can here, I presume--alone."

Cowperwood knew the nature of her longings.  He knew what was
running in her mind, and how futile were her dreams.  Life had
taught him how fortuitous must be the circumstances which could
enable a woman of Aileen's handicaps and defects to enter that
cold upper world.  Yet for all the courage of him, for the very
life of him, he could not tell her.  He could not forget that once,
behind the grim bars in the penitentiary for the Eastern District
of Pennsylvania, he had cried on her shoulder.  He could not be
an ingrate and wound her with his inmost thoughts any more than
he could deceive himself.  A New York mansion and the dreams of
social supremacy which she might there entertain would soothe her
ruffled vanity and assuage her disappointed heart; and at the same
time he would be nearer Berenice Fleming.  Say what one will of
these ferret windings of the human mind, they are, nevertheless,
true and characteristic of the average human being, and Cowperwood
was no exception.  He saw it all, he calculated on it--he calculated
on the simple humanity of Aileen.




Chapter XLVI



Depths and Heights

The complications which had followed his various sentimental affairs
left Cowperwood in a quandary at times as to whether there could
be any peace or satisfaction outside of monogamy, after all. 
Although Mrs. Hand had gone to Europe at the crisis of her affairs,
she had returned to seek him out.  Cecily Haguenin found many
opportunities of writing him letters and assuring him of her undying
affection.  Florence Cochrane persisted in seeing or attempting
to see him even after his interest in her began to wane.  For
another thing Aileen, owing to the complication and general
degeneracy of her affairs, had recently begun to drink.  Owing to
the failure of her affair with Lynde--for in spite of her yielding
she had never had any real heart interest in it--and to the cavalier
attitude with which Cowperwood took her disloyalty, she had reached
that state of speculative doldrums where the human animal turns
upon itself in bitter self-analysis; the end with the more sensitive
or the less durable is dissipation or even death.  Woe to him who
places his faith in illusion--the only reality--and woe to him who
does not.  In one way lies disillusion with its pain, in the other
way regret.

After Lynde's departure for Europe, whither she had refused to
follow him, Aileen took up with a secondary personage by the name
of Watson Skeet, a sculptor.  Unlike most artists, he was the
solitary heir of the president of an immense furniture-manufacturing
company in which he refused to take any interest.  He had studied
abroad, but had returned to Chicago with a view to propagating art
in the West.  A large, blond, soft-fleshed man, he had a kind of
archaic naturalness and simplicity which appealed to Aileen.  They
had met at the Rhees Griers'.  Feeling herself neglected after
Lynde's departure, and dreading loneliness above all things, Aileen
became intimate with Skeet, but to no intense mental satisfaction.
That driving standard within--that obsessing ideal which requires
that all things be measured by it--was still dominant.  Who has
not experienced the chilling memory of the better thing? How it
creeps over the spirit of one's current dreams! Like the specter
at the banquet it stands, its substanceless eyes viewing with a
sad philosophy the makeshift feast.  The what-might-have-been of
her life with Cowperwood walked side by side with her wherever she
went.  Once occasionally indulging in cigarettes, she now smoked
almost constantly.  Once barely sipping at wines, cocktails,
brandy-and-soda, she now took to the latter, or, rather, to a
new whisky-and-soda combination known as "highball" with a kind
of vehemence which had little to do with a taste for the thing
itself.  True, drinking is, after all, a state of mind, and not
an appetite.  She had found on a number of occasions when she had
been quarreling with Lynde or was mentally depressed that in
partaking of these drinks a sort of warm, speculative indifference
seized upon her.  She was no longer so sad.  She might cry, but
it was in a soft, rainy, relieving way.  Her sorrows were as
strange, enticing figures in dreams.  They moved about and around
her, not as things actually identical with her, but as ills which
she could view at a distance.  Sometimes both she and they (for
she saw herself also as in a kind of mirage or inverted vision)
seemed beings of another state, troubled, but not bitterly painful.
The old nepenthe of the bottle had seized upon her.  After a few
accidental lapses, in which she found it acted as a solace or
sedative, the highball visioned itself to her as a resource.  Why
should she not drink if it relieved her, as it actually did, of
physical and mental pain? There were apparently no bad after-effects.
The whisky involved was diluted to an almost watery state.  It
was her custom now when at home alone to go to the butler's pantry
where the liquors were stored and prepare a drink for herself, or
to order a tray with a siphon and bottle placed in her room. 
Cowperwood, noticing the persistence of its presence there and the
fact that she drank heavily at table, commented upon it.

"You're not taking too much of that, are you, Aileen?" he questioned
one evening, watching her drink down a tumbler of whisky and water
as she sat contemplating a pattern of needlework with which the
table was ornamented.

"Certainly I'm not," she replied, irritably, a little flushed and
thick of tongue.  "Why do you ask?" She herself had been wondering
whether in the course of time it might not have a depreciating
effect on her complexion.  This was the only thing that still
concerned her--her beauty.

"Well, I see you have that bottle in your room all the time.  I
was wondering if you might not be forgetting how much you are using
it."

Because she was so sensitive he was trying to be tactful.

"Well," she answered, crossly, "what if I am? It wouldn't make any
particular difference if I did.  I might as well drink as do some
other things that are done."

It was a kind of satisfaction to her to bait him in this way.  His
inquiry, being a proof of continued interest on his part, was of
some value.  At least he was not entirely indifferent to her.

"I wish you wouldn't talk that way, Aileen," he replied.  "I have
no objection to your drinking some.  I don't suppose it makes any
difference to you now whether I object or not.  But you are too
good-looking, too well set up physically, to begin that.  You don't
need it, and it's such a short road to hell.  Your state isn't so
bad.  Good heavens! many another woman has been in your position.
I'm not going to leave you unless you want to leave me.  I've
told you that over and over.  I'm just sorry people change--we all
do.  I suppose I've changed some, but that's no reason for your
letting yourself go to pieces.  I wish you wouldn't be desperate
about this business.  It may come out better than you think in the
long run."

He was merely talking to console her.

"Oh! oh! oh!" Aileen suddenly began to rock and cry in a foolish
drunken way, as though her heart would break, and Cowperwood got
up.  He was horrified after a fashion.

"Oh, don't come near me!" Aileen suddenly exclaimed, sobering in
an equally strange way.  "I know why you come.  I know how much
you care about me or my looks.  Don't you worry whether I drink
or not.  I'll drink if I please, or do anything else if I choose.
If it helps me over my difficulties, that's my business, not yours,"
and in defiance she prepared another glass and drank it.

Cowperwood shook his head, looking at her steadily and sorrowfully.
"It's too bad, Aileen," he said.  "I don't know what to do about
you exactly.  You oughtn't to go on this way.  Whisky won't get
you anywhere.  It will simply ruin your looks and make you miserable
in the bargain."

"Oh, to hell with my looks!" she snapped.  "A lot of good they've
done me." And, feeling contentious and sad, she got up and left
the table.  Cowperwood followed her after a time, only to see her
dabbing at her eyes and nose with powder.  A half-filled glass of
whisky and water was on the dressing-table beside her.  It gave
him a strange feeling of responsibility and helplessness.

Mingled with his anxiety as to Aileen were thoughts of the alternate
rise and fall of his hopes in connection with Berenice.  She was
such a superior girl, developing so definitely as an individual. 
To his satisfaction she had, on a few recent occasions when he had
seen her, unbent sufficiently to talk to him in a friendly and
even intimate way, for she was by no means hoity-toity, but a
thinking, reasoning being of the profoundest intellectual, or,
rather, the highest artistic tendencies.  She was so care-free,
living in a high and solitary world, at times apparently enwrapt
in thoughts serene, at other times sharing vividly in the current
interests of the social world of which she was a part, and which
she dignified as much as it dignified her.

One Sunday morning at Pocono, in late June weather, when he had
come East to rest for a few days, and all was still and airy on
the high ground which the Carter cottage occupied, Berenice came
out on the veranda where Cowperwood was sitting, reading a fiscal
report of one of his companies and meditating on his affairs.  By
now they had become somewhat more sympatica than formerly, and
Berenice had an easy, genial way in his presence.  She liked him,
rather.  With an indescribable smile which wrinkled her nose and
eyes, and played about the corners of her mouth, she said: "Now
I am going to catch a bird."

"A what?" asked Cowperwood, looking up and pretending he had not
heard, though he had.  He was all eyes for any movement of hers. 
She was dressed in a flouncy morning gown eminently suitable for
the world in which she was moving.

"A bird," she replied, with an airy toss of her head.  "This is
June-time, and the sparrows are teaching their young to fly."

Cowperwood, previously engrossed in financial speculations, was
translated, as by the wave of a fairy wand, into another realm
where birds and fledglings and grass and the light winds of heaven
were more important than brick and stone and stocks and bonds. 
He got up and followed her flowing steps across the grass to where,
near a clump of alder bushes, she had seen a mother sparrow enticing
a fledgling to take wing.  From her room upstairs, she had been
watching this bit of outdoor sociology.  It suddenly came to
Cowperwood, with great force, how comparatively unimportant in the
great drift of life were his own affairs when about him was operative
all this splendid will to existence, as sensed by her.  He saw her
stretch out her hands downward, and run in an airy, graceful way,
stooping here and there, while before her fluttered a baby sparrow,
until suddenly she dived quickly and then, turning, her face agleam,
cried: "See, I have him! He wants to fight, too! Oh, you little
dear!"

She was holding "him," as she chose to characterize it, in the
hollow of her hand, the head between her thumb and forefinger,
with the forefinger of her free hand petting it the while she
laughed and kissed it.  It was not so much bird-love as the artistry
of life and of herself that was moving her.  Hearing the parent
bird chirping distractedly from a nearby limb, she turned and
called: "Don't make such a row! I sha'n't keep him long."

Cowperwood laughed--trig in the morning sun.  "You can scarcely
blame her," he commented.

"Oh, she knows well enough I wouldn't hurt him," Berenice replied,
spiritedly, as though it were literally true.

"Does she, indeed?" inquired Cowperwood.  "Why do you say that?"

"Because it's true.  Don't you think they know when their children
are really in danger?"

"But why should they?" persisted Cowperwood, charmed and interested
by the involute character of her logic.  She was quite deceptive
to him.  He could not be sure what she thought.

She merely fixed him a moment with her cool, slate-blue eyes.  "Do
you think the senses of the world are only five?" she asked, in
the most charming and non-reproachful way.  "Indeed, they know
well enough.  She knows." She turned and waved a graceful hand in
the direction of the tree, where peace now reigned.  The chirping
had ceased.  "She knows I am not a cat."

Again that enticing, mocking smile that wrinkled her nose, her
eye-corners, her mouth.  The word "cat" had a sharp, sweet sound
in her mouth.  It seemed to be bitten off closely with force and
airy spirit.  Cowperwood surveyed her as he would have surveyed
the ablest person he knew.  Here was a woman, he saw, who could
and would command the utmost reaches of his soul in every direction.
If he interested her at all, he would need them all.  The eyes
of her were at once so elusive, so direct, so friendly, so cool
and keen.  "You will have to be interesting, indeed, to interest
me," they seemed to say; and yet they were by no means averse,
apparently, to a hearty camaraderie.  That nose-wrinkling smile
said as much.  Here was by no means a Stephanie Platow, nor yet a
Rita Sohlberg.  He could not assume her as he had Ella Hubby, or
Florence Cochrane, or Cecily Haguenin.  Here was an iron individuality
with a soul for romance and art and philosophy and life.  He could
not take her as he had those others.  And yet Berenice was really
beginning to think more than a little about Cowperwood.  He must
be an extraordinary man; her mother said so, and the newspapers
were always mentioning his name and noting his movements.

A little later, at Southampton, whither she and her mother had
gone, they met again.  Together with a young man by the name of
Greanelle, Cowperwood and Berenice had gone into the sea to bathe.
It was a wonderful afternoon.

To the east and south and west spread the sea, a crinkling floor
of blue, and to their left, as they faced it, was a lovely
outward-curving shore of tawny sand.  Studying Berenice in blue-silk
bathing costume and shoes, Cowperwood had been stung by the wonder
of passing life--how youth comes in, ever fresh and fresh, and
age goes out.  Here he was, long crowded years of conflict and
experience behind him, and yet this twenty-year-old girl, with her
incisive mind and keen tastes, was apparently as wise in matters
of general import as himself.  He could find no flaw in her armor
in those matters which they could discuss.  Her knowledge and
comments were so ripe and sane, despite a tendency to pose a little,
which was quite within her rights.  Because Greanelle had bored
her a little she had shunted him off and was amusing herself talking
to Cowperwood, who fascinated her by his compact individuality.

"Do you know," she confided to him, on this occasion, "I get so
very tired of young men sometimes.  They can be so inane.  I do
declare, they are nothing more than shoes and ties and socks and
canes strung together in some unimaginable way.  Vaughn Greanelle
is for all the world like a perambulating manikin to-day.  He is
just an English suit with a cane attached walking about."

"Well, bless my soul," commented Cowperwood, "what an indictment!"

"It's true," she replied.  "He knows nothing at all except polo,
and the latest swimming-stroke, and where everybody is, and who
is going to marry who.  Isn't it dull?"

She tossed her head back and breathed as though to exhale the fumes
of the dull and the inane from her inmost being.

"Did you tell him that?" inquired Cowperwood, curiously.

"Certainly I did."

"I don't wonder he looks so solemn," he said, turning and looking
back at Greanelle and Mrs. Carter; they were sitting side by side
in sand-chairs, the former beating the sand with his toes.  "You're
a curious girl, Berenice," he went on, familiarly.  "You are so
direct and vital at times.

"Not any more than you are, from all I can hear," she replied,
fixing him with those steady eyes.  "Anyhow, why should I be
bored? He is so dull.  He follows me around out here all the
time, and I don't want him."

She tossed her head and began to run up the beach to where bathers
were fewer and fewer, looking back at Cowperwood as if to say,
"Why don't you follow?" He developed a burst of enthusiasm and ran
quite briskly, overtaking her near some shallows where, because
of a sandbar offshore, the waters were thin and bright.

"Oh, look!" exclaimed Berenice, when he came up.  "See, the fish!
O-oh!"

She dashed in to where a few feet offshore a small school of minnows
as large as sardines were playing, silvery in the sun.  She ran
as she had for the bird, doing her best to frighten them into a
neighboring pocket or pool farther up on the shore.  Cowperwood,
as gay as a boy of ten, joined in the chase.  He raced after them
briskly, losing one school, but pocketing another a little farther
on and calling to her to come.

"Oh!" exclaimed Berenice at one point.  "Here they are now.  Come
quick! Drive them in here!"

Her hair was blowy, her face a keen pink, her eyes an electric
blue by contrast.  She was bending low over the water--Cowperwood
also--their hands outstretched, the fish, some five in all, nervously
dancing before them in their efforts to escape.  All at once,
having forced them into a corner, they dived; Berenice actually
caught one.  Cowperwood missed by a fraction, but drove the fish
she did catch into her hands.

"Oh," she exclaimed, jumping up, "how wonderful! It's alive.  I
caught it."

She danced up and down, and Cowperwood, standing before her, was
sobered by her charm.  He felt an impulse to speak to her of his
affection, to tell her how delicious she was to him.

"You," he said, pausing over the word and giving it special
emphasis--"you are the only thing here that is wonderful to me."

She looked at him a moment, the live fish in her extended hands,
her eyes keying to the situation.  For the least fraction of a
moment she was uncertain, as he could see, how to take this.  Many
men had been approximative before.  It was common to have compliments
paid to her.  But this was different.  She said nothing, but fixed
him with a look which said quite plainly, "You had better not say
anything more just now, I think." Then, seeing that he understood,
that his manner softened, and that he was troubled, she crinkled
her nose gaily and added: "It's like fairyland.  I feel as though
I had caught it out of another world." Cowperwood understood.  The
direct approach was not for use in her case; and yet there was
something, a camaraderie, a sympathy which he felt and which she
felt.  A girls' school, conventions, the need of socially placing
herself, her conservative friends, and their viewpoint--all were
working here.  If he were only single now, she told herself, she
would be willing to listen to him in a very different spirit, for
he was charming.  But this way-- And he, for his part, concluded
that here was one woman whom he would gladly marry if she would
have him.




Chapter XLVII



American Match

Following Cowperwood's coup in securing cash by means of his seeming
gift of three hundred thousand dollars for a telescope his enemies
rested for a time, but only because of a lack of ideas wherewith
to destroy him.  Public sentiment--created by the newspapers--was
still against him.  Yet his franchises had still from eight to ten
years to run, and meanwhile he might make himself unassailably
powerful.  For the present he was busy, surrounded by his engineers
and managers and legal advisers, constructing his several elevated
lines at a whirlwind rate.  At the same time, through Videra,
Kaffrath, and Addison, he was effecting a scheme of loaning money
on call to the local Chicago banks--the very banks which were most
opposed to him--so that in a crisis be could retaliate.  By
manipulating the vast quantity of stocks and bonds of which he was
now the master he was making money hand over fist, his one rule
being that six per cent. was enough to pay any holder who had
merely purchased his stock as an outsider.  It was most profitable
to himself.  When his stocks earned more than that he issued new
ones, selling them on 'change and pocketing the difference.  Out
of the cash-drawers of his various companies he took immense sums,
temporary loans, as it were, which later he had charged by his
humble servitors to "construction," "equipment," or "operation."
He was like a canny wolf prowling in a forest of trees of his own
creation.

The weak note in this whole project of elevated lines was that for
some time it was destined to be unprofitable.  Its very competition
tended to weaken the value of his surface-line companies.  His
holdings in these as well as in elevated-road shares were immense.
If anything happened to cause them to fall in price immense numbers
of these same stocks held by others would be thrown on the market,
thus still further depreciating their value and compelling him to
come into the market and buy.  With the most painstaking care he
began at once to pile up a reserve in government bonds for emergency
purposes, which he decided should be not less than eight or nine
million dollars, for he feared financial storms as well as financial
reprisal, and where so much was at stake he did not propose to be
caught napping.

At the time that Cowperwood first entered on elevated-road
construction there was no evidence that any severe depression in
the American money-market was imminent.  But it was not long before
a new difficulty began to appear.  It was now the day of the trust
in all its watery magnificence.  Coal, iron, steel, oil, machinery,
and a score of other commercial necessities had already been
"trustified," and others, such as leather, shoes, cordage, and the
like, were, almost hourly, being brought under the control of
shrewd and ruthless men.  Already in Chicago Schryhart, Hand,
Arneel, Merrill, and a score of others were seeing their way to
amazing profits by underwriting these ventures which required ready
cash, and to which lesser magnates, content with a portion of the
leavings of Dives's table, were glad to bring to their attention.
On the other hand, in the nation at large there was growing up a
feeling that at the top there were a set of giants--Titans--who,
without heart or soul, and without any understanding of or sympathy
with the condition of the rank and file, were setting forth to
enchain and enslave them.  The vast mass, writhing in ignorance
and poverty, finally turned with pathetic fury to the cure-all of
a political leader in the West.  This latter prophet, seeing gold
becoming scarcer and scarcer and the cash and credits of the land
falling into the hands of a few who were manipulating them for
their own benefit, had decided that what was needed was a greater
volume of currency, so that credits would be easier and money
cheaper to come by in the matter of interest.  Silver, of which
there was a superabundance in the mines, was to be coined at the
ratio of sixteen dollars of silver for every one of gold in
circulation, and the parity of the two metals maintained by fiat
of government.  Never again should the few be able to make a
weapon of the people's medium of exchange in order to bring about
their undoing.  There was to be ample money, far beyond the control
of central banks and the men in power over them.  It was a splendid
dream worthy of a charitable heart, but because of it a disturbing
war for political control of the government was shortly threatened
and soon began.  The money element, sensing the danger of change
involved in the theories of the new political leader, began to
fight him and the element in the Democratic party which he
represented.  The rank and file of both parties--the more or less
hungry and thirsty who lie ever at the bottom on both sides--hailed
him as a heaven-sent deliverer, a new Moses come to lead them out
of the wilderness of poverty and distress.  Woe to the political
leader who preaches a new doctrine of deliverance, and who, out
of tenderness of heart, offers a panacea for human ills.  His truly
shall be a crown of thorns.

Cowperwood, no less than other men of wealth, was opposed to what
he deemed a crack-brained idea--that of maintaining a parity between
gold and silver by law.  Confiscation was his word for it--the
confiscation of the wealth of the few for the benefit of the many.
Most of all was he opposed to it because he feared that this
unrest, which was obviously growing, foreshadowed a class war in
which investors would run to cover and money be locked in strong-boxes.
At once he began to shorten sail, to invest only in the soundest
securities, and to convert all his weaker ones into cash.

To meet current emergencies, however, he was compelled to borrow
heavily here and there, and in doing so he was quick to note that
those banks representing his enemies in Chicago and elsewhere were
willing to accept his various stocks as collateral, providing he
would accept loans subject to call.  He did so gladly, at the same
time suspecting Hand, Schryhart, Arneel, and Merrill of some scheme
to wreck him, providing they could get him where the calling of
his loans suddenly and in concert would financially embarrass him.
"I think I know what that crew are up to, he once observed to
Addison, at this period.  "Well, they will have to rise very early
in the morning if they catch me napping."

The thing that he suspected was really true.  Schryhart, Hand, and
Arneel, watching him through their agents and brokers, had soon
discovered--in the very earliest phases of the silver agitation and
before the real storm broke--that he was borrowing in New York,
in London, in certain quarters of Chicago, and elsewhere.  "It
looks to me, said Schryhart, one day, to his friend Arneel, "as
if our friend has gotten in a little too deep.  He has overreached
himself.  These elevated-road schemes of his have eaten up too
much capital.  There is another election coming on next fall, and
he knows we are going to fight tooth and nail.  He needs money to
electrify his surface lines.  If we could trace out exactly where
he stands, and where he has borrowed, we might know what to do."

"Unless I am greatly mistaken," replied Arneel, "he is in a tight
place or is rapidly getting there.  This silver agitation is
beginning to weaken stocks and tighten money.  I suggest that our
banks here loan him all the money he wants on call.  When the time
comes, if he isn't ready, we can shut him up tighter than a drum.
If we can pick up any other loans he's made anywhere else, well
and good."

Mr. Arneel said this without a shadow of bitterness or humor.  In
some tight hour, perhaps, now fast approaching, Mr. Cowperwood
would be promised salvation--"saved" on condition that he should
leave Chicago forever.  There were those who would take over his
property in the interest of the city and upright government and
administer it accordingly.

Unfortunately, at this very time Messrs. Hand, Schryhart, and
Arneel were themselves concerned in a little venture to which the
threatened silver agitation could bode nothing but ill.  This
concerned so simple a thing as matches, a commodity which at this
time, along with many others, had been trustified and was yielding
a fine profit.  "American Match" was a stock which was already
listed on every exchange and which was selling steadily around one
hundred and twenty.

The geniuses who had first planned a combination of all match
concerns and a monopoly of the trade in America were two men,
Messrs. Hull and Stackpole--bankers and brokers, primarily.  Mr.
Phineas Hull was a small, ferret-like, calculating man with a
sparse growth of dusty-brown hair and an eyelid, the right one,
which was partially paralyzed and drooped heavily, giving him a
characterful and yet at times a sinister expression.

His partner, Mr. Benoni Stackpole, had been once a stage-driver
in Arkansas, and later a horse-trader.  He was a man of great force
and calculation--large, oleaginous, politic, and courageous. 
Without the ultimate brain capacity of such men as Arneel, Hand,
and Merrill, he was, nevertheless, resourceful and able.  He had
started somewhat late in the race for wealth, but now, with all
his strength, he was endeavoring to bring to fruition this plan
which, with the aid of Hull, he had formulated.  Inspired by the
thought of great wealth, they had first secured control of the
stock of one match company, and had then put themselves in a
position to bargain with the owners of others.  The patents and
processes controlled by one company and another had been combined,
and the field had been broadened as much as possible.

But to do all this a great deal of money had been required, much
more than was in possession of either Hull or Stackpole.  Both of
them being Western men, they looked first to Western capital. 
Hand, Schryhart, Arneel, and Merrill were in turn appealed to, and
great blocks of the new stock were sold to them at inside figures.
By the means thus afforded the combination proceeded apace. 
Patents for exclusive processes were taken over from all sides,
and the idea of invading Europe and eventually controlling the
market of the world had its inception.  At the same time it occurred
to each and all of their lordly patrons that it would be a splendid
thing if the stock they had purchased at forty-five, and which was
now selling in open market at one hundred and twenty, should go
to three hundred, where, if these monopolistic dreams were true,
it properly belonged.  A little more of this stock--the destiny
of which at this time seemed sure and splendid--would not be amiss.
And so there began a quiet campaign on the part of each capitalist
to gather enough of it to realize a true fortune on the rise.

A game of this kind is never played with the remainder of the
financial community entirely unaware of what is on foot.  In the
inner circles of brokerage life rumors were soon abroad that a
tremendous boom was in store for American Match.  Cowperwood heard
of it through Addison, always at the center of financial rumor,
and the two of them bought heavily, though not so heavily but that
they could clear out at any time with at least a slight margin in
their favor.  During a period of eight months the stock slowly
moved upward, finally crossing the two-hundred mark and reaching
two-twenty, at which figure both Addison and Cowperwood sold,
realizing nearly a million between them on their investment.

In the mean time the foreshadowed political storm was brewing. 
At first a cloud no larger than a man's hand, it matured swiftly
in the late months of 1895, and by the spring of 1896 it had become
portentous and was ready to burst.  With the climacteric nomination
of the "Apostle of Free Silver" for President of the United States,
which followed in July, a chill settled down over the conservative
and financial elements of the country.  What Cowperwoodhad wisely
proceeded to do months before, others less far-seeing, from Maine
to California and from the Gulf to Canada, began to do now. 
Bank-deposits were in part withdrawn; feeble or uncertain securities
were thrown upon the market.  All at once Schryhart, Arneel, Hand,
and Merrill realized that they were in more or less of a trap in
regard to their large holdings in American Match.  Having gathered
vast quantities of this stock, which had been issued in blocks of
millions, it was now necessary to sustain the market or sell at a
loss.  Since money was needed by many holders, and this stock was
selling at two-twenty, telegraphic orders began to pour in from
all parts of the country to sell on the Chicago Exchange, where
the deal was being engineered and where the market obviously
existed.  All of the instigators of the deal conferred, and decided
to sustain the market.  Messrs. Hull and Stackpole, being the
nominal heads of the trust, were delegated to buy, they in turn
calling on the principal investors to take their share, pro rata.
Hand, Schryhart, Arneel, and Merrill, weighted with this inpouring
flood of stock, which they had to take at two-twenty, hurried to
their favorite banks, hypothecating vast quantities at one-fifty
and over, and using the money so obtained to take care of the
additional shares which they were compelled to buy.

At last, however, their favorite banks were full to overflowing
and at the danger-point.  They could take no more.

"No, no, no!" Hand declared to Phineas Hull over the 'phone.  "I
can't risk another dollar in this venture, and I won't! It's a
perfect proposition.  I realize all its merits just as well as you
do.  But enough is enough.  I tell you a financial slump is coming.
That's the reason all this stock is coming out now.  I am willing
to protect my interests in this thing up to a certain point.  As
I told you, I agree not to throw a single share on the market of
all that I now have.  But more than that I cannot do.  The other
gentlemen in this agreement will have to protect themselves as
best they can.  I have other things to look out for that are just
as important to me, and more so, than American Match."

It was the same with Mr. Schryhart, who, stroking a crisp, black
mustache, was wondering whether he had not better throw over what
holdings he had and clear out; however, he feared the rage of Hand
and Arneel for breaking the market and thus bringing on a local
panic.  It was risky business.  Arneel and Merrill finally agreed
to hold firm to what they had; but, as they told Mr. Hull, nothing
could induce them to "protect" another share, come what might.

In this crisis naturally Messrs. Hull and Stackpole--estimable
gentlemen both--were greatly depressed.  By no means so wealthy as
their lofty patrons, their private fortunes were in much greater
jeopardy.  They were eager to make any port in so black a storm. 
Witness, then, the arrival of Benoni Stackpole at the office of
Frank Algernon Cowperwood.  He was at the end of his tether, and
Cowperwood was the only really rich man in the city not yet involved
in this speculation.  In the beginning he had heard both Hand and
Schryhart say that they did not care to become involved if Cowperwood
was in any way, shape, or manner to be included, but that had been
over a year ago, and Schryhart and Hand were now, as it were,
leaving both him and his partner to their fates.  They could have
no objection to his dealing with Cowperwood in this crisis if he
could make sure that the magnate would not sell him out.  Mr.
Stackpole was six feet one in his socks and weighed two hundred
and thirty pounds.  Clad in a brown linen suit and straw hat (for
it was late July), he carried a palm-leaf fan as well as his
troublesome stocks in a small yellow leather bag.  He was wet with
perspiration and in a gloomy state of mind.  Failure was staring
him in the face--giant failure.  If American Match fell below two
hundred he would have to close his doors as banker and broker and,
in view of what he was carrying, he and Hull would fail for
approximately twenty million dollars.  Messrs. Hand, Schryhart,
Arneel, and Merrill would lose in the neighborhood of six or eight
millions between them.  The local banks would suffer in proportion,
though not nearly so severely, for, loaning at one-fifty, they
would only sacrifice the difference between that and the lowest
point to which the stock might fall.

Cowperwood eyed the new-comer, when he entered, with an equivocal
eye, for he knew well now what was coming.  Only a few days before
he had predicted an eventual smash to Addison.

"Mr. Cowperwood," began Stackpole, "in this bag I have fifteen
thousand shares of American Match, par value one million five
hundred thousand dollars, market value three million three hundred
thousand at this moment, and worth every cent of three hundred
dollars a share and more.  I don't know how closely you have been
following the developments of American Match.  We own all the
patents on labor-saving machines and, what's more, we're just about
to close contracts with Italy and France to lease our machines and
processes to them for pretty nearly one million dollars a year
each.  We're dickering with Austria and England, and of course
we'll take up other countries later.  The American Match Company
will yet make matches for the whole world, whether I'm connected
with it or not.  This silver agitation has caught us right in
mid-ocean, and we're having a little trouble weathering the storm.
I'm a perfectly frank man when it comes to close business relations
of this kind, and I'm going to tell you just how things stand.
If we can scull over this rough place that has come up on account
of the silver agitation our stock will go to three hundred before
the first of the year.  Now, if you want to take it you can have
it outright at one hundred and fifty dollars--that is, providing
you'll agree not to throw any of it back on the market before next
December; or, if you won't promise that" (he paused to see if by
any chance he could read Cowperwood's inscrutable face) "I want
you to loan me one hundred and fifty dollars a share on these for
thirty days at least at ten or fifteen, or whatever rate you care
to fix."

Cowperwood interlocked his fingers and twiddled his thumbs as he
contemplated this latest evidence of earthly difficulty and
uncertainty.  Time and chance certainly happened to all men, and
here was one opportunity of paying out those who had been nagging
him.  To take this stock at one-fifty on loan and peddle it out
swiftly and fully at two-twenty or less would bring American
Match crumbling about their ears.  When it was selling at one-fifty
or less he could buy it back, pocket his profit, complete his deal
with Mr. Stackpole, pocket his interest, and smile like the well-fed
cat in the fable.  It was as simple as twiddling his thumbs, which
he was now doing.

"Who has been backing this stock here in Chicago besides yourself
and Mr. Hull?" he asked, pleasantly.  "I think that I already know,
but I should like to be certain if you have no objection."

"None in the least, none in the least," replied Mr. Stackpole,
accommodatingly.  "Mr. Hand, Mr. Schryhart, Mr. Arneel, and Mr.
Merrill."

"That is what I thought," commented Cowperwood, easily.  "They
can't take this up for you? Is that it? Saturated?"

"Saturated," agreed Mr. Stackpole, dully.  "But there's one thing
I'd have to stipulate in accepting a loan on these.  Not a share
must be thrown on the market, or, at least, not before I have
failed to respond to your call.  I have understood that there is
a little feeling between you and Mr. Hand and the other gentlemen
I have mentioned.  But, as I say--and I'm talking perfectly frankly
now--I'm in a corner, and it's any port in a storm.  If you want
to help me I'll make the best terms I can, and I won't forget the
favor."

He opened the bag and began to take out the securities--long
greenish-yellow bundles, tightly gripped in the center by thick
elastic bands.  They were in bundles of one thousand shares each.
Since Stackpole half proffered them to him, Cowperwood took them
in one hand and lightly weighed them up and down.

"I'm sorry, Mr. Stackpole," he said, sympathetically, after a
moment of apparent reflection, "but I cannot possibly help you in
this matter.  I'm too involved in other things myself, and I do not
often indulge in stock-peculations of any kind.  I have no particular
malice toward any one of the gentlemen you mention.  I do not
trouble to dislike all who dislike me.  I might, of course, if I
chose, take these stocks and pay them out and throw them on the
market to-morrow, but I have no desire to do anything of the sort.
I only wish I could help you, and if I thought I could carry them
safely for three or four months I would.  As it is--" He lifted
his eyebrows sympathetically.  "Have you tried all the bankers in
town?"

"Practically every one."

"And they can't help you?"

"They are carrying all they can stand now."

"Too bad.  I'm sorry, very.  By the way, do you happen, by any
chance, to know Mr. Millard Bailey or Mr. Edwin Kaffrath?"

"No, I don't," replied Stackpole, hopefully.

"Well, now, there are two men who are much richer than is generally
supposed.  They often have very large sums at their disposal.  You
might look them up on a chance.  Then there's my friend Videra. 
I don't know how he is fixed at present.  You can always find him
at the Twelfth Ward Bank.  He might be inclined to take a good
portion of that--I don't know.  He's much better off than most
people seem to think.  I wonder you haven't been directed to some
one of these men before." (As a matter of fact, no one of the
individuals in question would have been interested to take a dollar
of this loan except on Cowperwood's order, but Stackpole had no
reason for knowing this.  They were not prominently identified
with the magnate.)

"Thank you very much.  I will," observed Stackpole, restoring his
undesired stocks to his bag.

Cowperwood, with an admirable show of courtesy, called a stenographer,
and pretended to secure for his guest the home addresses of these
gentlemen.  He then bade Mr. Stackpole an encouraging farewell. 
The distrait promoter at once decided to try not only Bailey and
Kaffrath, but Videra; but even as he drove toward the office of
the first-mentioned Cowperwood was personally busy reaching him
by telephone.

"I say, Bailey," he called, when he had secured the wealthy lumberman
on the wire, "Benoni Stackpole, of Hull & Stackpole, was here to
see me just now."

"Yes."

"He has with him fifteen thousand shares of American Match--par
value one hundred, market value to-day two-twenty."

"Yes."

"He is trying to hypothecate the lot or any part of it at one-fifty."

"Yes."

"You know what the trouble with American Match is, don't you?"

"No.  I only know it's being driven up to where it is now by a
bull campaign."

"Well, listen to me.  It's going to break.  American Match is going
to bust."

"Yes."

"But I want you to loan this man five hundred thousand dollars at
one-twenty or less and then recommend that he go to Edwin Kaffrath
or Anton Videra for the balance."

"But, Frank, I haven't any five hundred thousand to spare.  You
say American Match is going to bust."

"I know you haven't, but draw the check on the Chicago Trust, and
Addison will honor it.  Send the stock to me and forget all about
it.  I will do the rest.  But under no circumstances mention my
name, and don't appear too eager.  Not more than one-twenty at the
outside, do you hear? and less if you can get it.  You recognize
my voice, do you?"

"Perfectly."

"Drive over afterward if you have time and let me know what happens."

"Very good," commented Mr. Bailey, in a businesslike way.

Cowperwood next called for Mr. Kaffrath.  Conversing to similar
effect with that individual and with Videra, before three-quarters
of an hour Cowperwood had arranged completely for Mr. Stackpole's
tour.  He was to have his total loan at one-twenty or less.  Checks
were to be forthcoming at once.  Different banks were to be drawn
on--banks other than the Chicago Trust Company.  Cowperwood would
see, in some roundabout way, that these checks were promptly
honored, whether the cash was there or not.  In each case the
hypothecated stocks were to be sent to him.  Then, having seen to
the perfecting of this little programme, and that the banks to be
drawn upon in this connection understood perfectly that the checks
in question were guaranteed by him or others, he sat down to await
the arrival of his henchmen and the turning of the stock into his
private safe.




Chapter XLVIII



Panic

On August 4, 1896, the city of Chicago, and for that matter the
entire financial world, was startled and amazed by the collapse
of American Match, one of the strongest of market securities, and
the coincident failure of Messrs. Hull and Stackpole, its ostensible
promoters, for twenty millions.  As early as eleven o'clock of the
preceding day the banking and brokerage world of Chicago, trading
in this stock, was fully aware that something untoward was on foot
in connection with it.  Owing to the high price at which the stock
was "protected," and the need of money to liquidate, blocks of
this stock from all parts of the country were being rushed to the
market with the hope of realizing before the ultimate break.  About
the stock-exchange, which frowned like a gray fortress at the foot
of La Salle Street, all was excitement--as though a giant anthill
had been ruthlessly disturbed.  Clerks and messengers hurried to
and fro in confused and apparently aimless directions.  Brokers
whose supply of American Match had been apparently exhausted on
the previous day now appeared on 'change bright and early, and at
the clang of the gong began to offer the stock in sizable lots of
from two hundred to five hundred shares.  The agents of Hull &
Stackpole were in the market, of course, in the front rank of the
scrambling, yelling throng, taking up whatever stock appeared at
the price they were hoping to maintain.  The two promoters were
in touch by 'phone and wire not only with those various important
personages whom they had induced to enter upon this bull campaign,
but with their various clerks and agents on 'change.  Naturally,
under the circumstances both were in a gloomy frame of mind.  This
game was no longer moving in those large, easy sweeps which
characterize the more favorable aspects of high finance.  Sad to
relate, as in all the troubled flumes of life where vast currents
are compressed in narrow, tortuous spaces, these two men were now
concerned chiefly with the momentary care of small but none the
less heartbreaking burdens.  Where to find fifty thousand to take
care of this or that burden of stock which was momentarily falling
upon them? They were as two men called upon, with their limited
hands and strength, to seal up the ever-increasing crevices of a
dike beyond which raged a mountainous and destructive sea.

At eleven o'clock Mr. Phineas Hull rose from the chair which sat
before his solid mahogany desk, and confronted his partner.

"I'll tell you, Ben," he said, "I'm afraid we can't make this. 
We've hypothecated so much of this stock around town that we can't
possibly tell who's doing what.  I know as well as I'm standing
on this floor that some one, I can't say which one, is selling us
out.  You don't suppose it could be Cowperwood or any of those
people he sent to us, do you?"

Stackpole, worn by his experiences of the past few weeks, was
inclined to be irritable.

"How should I know, Phineas?" he inquired, scowling in troubled
thought.  "I don't think so.  I didn't notice any signs that they
were interested in stock-gambling.  Anyhow, we had to have the
money in some form.  Any one of the whole crowd is apt to get
frightened now at any moment and throw the whole thing over.  We're
in a tight place, that's plain."

For the fortieth time he plucked at a too-tight collar and pulled
up his shirt-sleeves, for it was stifling, and he was coatless and
waistcoatless.  Just then Mr. Hull's telephone bell rang--the one
connecting with the firm's private office on 'change, and the
latter jumped to seize the receiver.

"Yes?" he inquired, irritably.

"Two thousand shares of American offered at two-twenty! Shall I
take them?"

The man who was 'phoning was in sight of another man who stood at
the railing of the brokers' gallery overlooking "the pit," or
central room of the stock-exchange, and who instantly transferred
any sign he might receive to the man on the floor.  So Mr. Hull's
"yea" or "nay" would be almost instantly transmuted into a cash
transaction on 'change.

"What do you think of that?" asked Hull of Stackpole, putting his
hand over the receiver's mouth, his right eyelid drooping heavier
than ever.  "Two thousand more to take up! Where d'you suppose
they are coming from? Tch!"

"Well, the bottom's out, that's all," replied Stackpole, heavily
and gutturally.  "We can't do what we can't do.  I say this, though:
support it at two-twenty until three o'clock.  Then we'll figure
up where we stand and what we owe.  And meanwhile I'll see what I
can do.  If the banks won't help us and Arneel and that crowd want
to get from under, we'll fail, that's all; but not before I've had
one more try, by Jericho! They may not help us, but--"

Actually Mr. Stackpole did not see what was to be done unless
Messrs. Hand, Schryhart, Merrill, and Arneel were willing to risk
much more money, but it grieved and angered him to think he and
Hull should be thus left to sink without a sigh.  He had tried
Kaffrath, Videra, and Bailey, but they were adamant.  Thus cogitating,
Stackpole put on his wide-brimmed straw hat and went out.  It was
nearly ninety-six in the shade.  The granite and asphalt pavements
of the down-town district reflected a dry, Turkish-bath-room heat.
There was no air to speak of.  The sky was a burning, milky blue,
with the sun gleaming feverishly upon the upper walls of the tall
buildings.

Mr. Hand, in his seventh-story suite of offices in the Rookery
Building, was suffering from the heat, but much more from mental
perturbation.  Though not a stingy or penurious man, it was still
true that of all earthly things he suffered most from a financial
loss.  How often had he seen chance or miscalculation sweep
apparently strong and valiant men into the limbo of the useless
and forgotten! Since the alienation of his wife's affections by
Cowperwood, he had scarcely any interest in the world outside his
large financial holdings, which included profitable investments
in a half-hundred companies.  But they must pay, pay, pay heavily
in interest--all of them--and the thought that one of them might
become a failure or a drain on his resources was enough to give
him an almost physical sensation of dissatisfaction and unrest,
a sort of spiritual and mental nausea which would cling to him
for days and days or until he had surmounted the difficulty.  Mr.
Hand had no least corner in his heart for failure.

As a matter of fact, the situation in regard to American Match had
reached such proportions as to be almost numbing.  Aside from the
fifteen thousand shares which Messrs. Hull and Stackpole had
originally set aside for themselves, Hand, Arneel, Schryhart, and
Merrill had purchased five thousand shares each at forty, but had
since been compelled to sustain the market to the extent of over
five thousand shares more each, at prices ranging from one-twenty
to two-twenty, the largest blocks of shares having been bought at
the latter figure.  Actually Hand was caught for nearly one million
five hundred thousand dollars, and his soul was as gray as a bat's
wing.  At fifty-seven years of age men who are used only to the
most successful financial calculations and the credit that goes
with unerring judgment dread to be made a mark by chance or fate.
It opens the way for comment on their possibly failing vitality
or judgment.  And so Mr. Hand sat on this hot August afternoon,
ensconced in a large carved mahogany chair in the inner recesses
of his inner offices, and brooded.  Only this morning, in the face
of a falling market, he would have sold out openly had he not been
deterred by telephone messages from Arneel and Schryhart suggesting
the advisability of a pool conference before any action was taken.
Come what might on the morrow, he was determined to quit unless
he saw some clear way out--to be shut of the whole thing unless
the ingenuity of Stackpole and Hull should discover a way of
sustaining the market without his aid.  While he was meditating
on how this was to be done Mr. Stackpole appeared, pale, gloomy,
wet with perspiration.

"Well, Mr. Hand," he exclaimed, wearily, "I've done all I can. 
Hull and I have kept the market fairly stable so far.  You saw
what happened between ten and eleven this morning.  The jig's up.
We've borrowed our last dollar and hypothecated our last share. 
My personal fortune has gone into the balance, and so has Hull's.
Some one of the outside stockholders, or all of them, are cutting
the ground from under us.  Fourteen thousand shares since ten
o'clock this morning! That tells the story.  It can't be done just
now--not unless you gentlemen are prepared to go much further than
you have yet gone.  If we could organize a pool to take care of
fifteen thousand more shares--"

Mr. Stackpole paused, for Mr. Hand was holding up a fat, pink digit.

"No more of that," he was saying, solemnly.  "It can't be done. 
I, for one, won't sink another dollar in this proposition at this
time.  I'd rather throw what I have on the market and take what I
can get.  I am sure the others feel the same way."

Mr. Hand, to play safe, had hypothecated nearly all his shares
with various banks in order to release his money for other purposes,
and he knew he would not dare to throw over all his holdings, just
as he knew he would have to make good at the figure at which they
had been margined.  But it was a fine threat to make.

Mr. Stackpole stared ox-like at Mr. Hand.

"Very well," he said, "I might as well go back, then, and post a
notice on our front door.  We bought fourteen thousand shares and
held the market where it is, but we haven't a dollar to pay for
them with.  Unless the banks or some one will take them over for
us we're gone--we're bankrupt."

Mr. Hand, who knew that if Mr. Stackpole carried out this decision
it meant the loss of his one million five hundred thousand, halted
mentally.  "Have you been to all the banks?" he asked.  "What does
Lawrence, of the Prairie National, have to say?"

"It's the same with all of them," replied Stackpole, now quite
desperate, "as it is with you.  They have all they can carry--every
one.  It's this damned silver agitation--that's it, and nothing
else.  There's nothing the matter with this stock.  It will right
itself in a few months.  It's sure to."

"Will it?" commented Mr. Hand, sourly.  "That depends on what
happens next November." (He was referring to the coming national
election.)

"Yes, I know," sighed Mr. Stackpole, seeing that it was a condition,
and not a theory, that confronted him.  Then, suddenly clenching
his right hand, he exclaimed, "Damn that upstart!" (He was thinking
of the "Apostle of Free Silver.") "He's the cause of all this. 
Well, if there's nothing to be done I might as well be going. 
There's all those shares we bought to-day which we ought to be
able to hypothecate with somebody.  It would be something if we
could get even a hundred and twenty on them."

"Very true," replied Hand.  "I wish it could be done.  I, personally,
cannot sink any more money.  But why don't you go and see Schryhart
and Arneel? I've been talking to them, and they seem to be in a
position similar to my own; but if they are willing to confer, I
am.  I don't see what's to be done, but it may be that all of us
together might arrange some way of heading off the slaughter of
the stock to-morrow.  I don't know.  If only we don't have to
suffer too great a decline."

Mr. Hand was thinking that Messrs. Hull and Stackpole might be
forced to part with all their remaining holdings at fifty cents
on the dollar or less.  Then if it could possibly be taken and
carried by the united banks for them (Schryhart, himself, Arneel)
and sold at a profit later, he and his associates might recoup
some of their losses.  The local banks at the behest of the big
quadrumvirate might be coerced into straining their resources still
further.  But how was this to be done? How, indeed?

It was Schryhart who, in pumping and digging at Stackpole when he
finally arrived there, managed to extract from him the truth in
regard to his visit to Cowperwood.  As a matter of fact, Schryhart
himself had been guilty this very day of having thrown two thousand
shares of American Match on the market unknown to his confreres. 
Naturally, he was eager to learn whether Stackpole or any one else
had the least suspicion that he was involved.  As a consequence
he questioned Stackpole closely, and the latter, being anxious as
to the outcome of his own interests, was not unwilling to make a
clean breast.  He had the justification in his own mind that the
quadrumvirate had been ready to desert him anyhow.

"Why did you go to him?" exclaimed Schryhart, professing to be
greatly astonished and annoyed, as, indeed, in one sense he was. 
"I thought we had a distinct understanding in the beginning that
under no circumstances was he to be included in any portion of
this.  You might as well go to the devil himself for assistance
as go there." At the same time he was thinking "How fortunate!"
Here was not only a loophole for himself in connection with his
own subtle side-plays, but also, if the quadrumvirate desired, an
excuse for deserting the troublesome fortunes of Hull & Stackpole.

"Well, the truth is," replied Stackpole, somewhat sheepishly and
yet defiantly, "last Thursday I had fifteen thousand shares on
which I had to raise money.  Neither you nor any of the others
wanted any more.  The banks wouldn't take them.  I called up Rambaud
on a chance, and he suggested Cowperwood."

As has been related, Stackpole had really gone to Cowperwood direct,
but a lie under the circumstances seemed rather essential.

"Rambaud!" sneered Schryhart.  "Cowperwood's man--he and all the
others.  You couldn't have gone to a worse crowd if you had tried.
So that's where this stock is coming from, beyond a doubt.  That
fellow or his friends are selling us out.  You might have known
he'd do it.  He hates us.  So you're through, are you?--not another
single trick to turn?"

"Not one," replied Stackpole, solemnly.

"Well, that's too bad.  You have acted most unwisely in going to
Cowperwood; but we shall have to see what can be done."

Schryhart's idea, like that of Hand, was to cause Hull & Stackpole
to relinquish all their holdings for nothing to the banks in order
that, under pressure, the latter might carry the stocks he and the
others had hypothecated with them until such a time as the company
might be organized at a profit.  At the same time he was intensely
resentful against Cowperwood for having by any fluke of circumstance
reaped so large a profit as he must have done.  Plainly, the present
crisis had something to do with him.  Schryhart was quick to call
up Hand and Arneel, after Stackpole had gone, suggesting a conference,
and together, an hour later, at Arneel's office, they foregathered
along with Merrill to discuss this new and very interesting
development.  As a matter of fact, during the course of the afternoon
all of these gentlemen had been growing more and more uneasy.  Not
that between them they were not eminently capable of taking care
of their own losses, but the sympathetic effect of such a failure
as this (twenty million dollars), to say nothing of its reaction
upon the honor of themselves and the city as a financial center,
was a most unsatisfactory if not disastrous thing to contemplate,
and now this matter of Cowperwood's having gained handsomely by
it all was added to their misery.  Both Hand and Arneel growled
in opposition when they heard, and Merrill meditated, as he usually
did, on the wonder of Cowperwood's subtlety.  He could not help
liking him.

There is a sort of municipal pride latent in the bosoms of most
members of a really thriving community which often comes to the
surface under the most trying circumstances.  These four men were
by no means an exception to this rule.  Messrs. Schryhart, Hand,
Arneel, and Merrill were concerned as to the good name of Chicago
and their united standing in the eyes of Eastern financiers.  It
was a sad blow to them to think that the one great enterprise they
had recently engineered--a foil to some of the immense affairs
which had recently had their geneses in New York and elsewhere
--should have come to so untimely an end.  Chicago finance really
should not be put to shame in this fashion if it could be avoided.
So that when Mr. Schryhart arrived, quite warm and disturbed, and
related in detail what he had just learned, his friends listened
to him with eager and wary ears.

It was now between five and six o'clock in the afternoon and still
blazing outside, though the walls of the buildings on the opposite
side of the street were a cool gray, picked out with pools of black
shadow.  A newsboy's strident voice was heard here and there calling
an extra, mingled with the sound of homing feet and street-cars
--Cowperwood's street-cars.

"I'll tell you what it is," said Scbryhart, finally.  "It seems
to me we have stood just about enough of this man's beggarly
interference.  I'll admit that neither Hull nor Stackpole had any
right to go to him.  They laid themselves and us open to just such
a trick as has been worked in this case." Mr. Schryhart was
righteously incisive, cold, immaculate, waspish.  "At the same
time," he continued, "any other moneyed man of equal standing with
ourselves would have had the courtesy to confer with us and give
us, or at least our banks, an opportunity for taking over these
securities.  He would have come to our aid for Chicago's sake. 
He had no occasion for throwing these stocks on the market,
considering the state of things.  He knows very well what the
effect of their failure will be.  The whole city is involved, but
it's little he cares.  Mr. Stackpole tells me that he had an express
understanding with him, or, rather, with the men who it is plain
have been representing him, that not a single share of this stock
was to be thrown on the market.  As it is, I venture to say not a
single share of it is to be found anywhere in any of their safes.
I can sympathize to a certain extent with poor Stackpole.  His
position, of course, was very trying.  But there is no excuse--none
in the world--for such a stroke of trickery on Cowperwood's part.
It's just as we've known all along--the man is nothing but a
wrecker.  We certainly ought to find some method of ending his
career here if possible."

Mr. Schryhart kicked out his well-rounded legs, adjusted his
soft-roll collar, and smoothed his short, crisp, wiry, now
blackish-gray mustache.  His black eyes flashed an undying hate.

At this point Mr. Arneel, with a cogency of reasoning which did
not at the moment appear on the surface, inquired: "Do any of you
happen to know anything in particular about the state of Mr.
Cowperwood's finances at present? Of course we know of the Lake
Street 'L' and the Northwestern.  I hear he's building a house in
New York, and I presume that's drawing on him somewhat.  I know
he has four hundred thousand dollars in loans from the Chicago
Central; but what else has he?"

"Well, there's the two hundred thousand he owes the Prairie
National," piped up Schrybart, promptly.  "From time to time I've
heard of several other sums that escape my mind just now."

Mr. Merrill, a diplomatic mouse of a man--gray, Parisian, dandified
--was twisting in his large chair, surveying the others with shrewd
though somewhat propitiatory eyes.  In spite of his old grudge
against Cowperwood because of the latter's refusal to favor him
in the matter of running street-car lines past his store, he had
always been interested in the man as a spectacle.  He really
disliked the thought of plotting to injure Cowperwood.  Just the
same, he felt it incumbent to play his part in such a council as
this.  "My financial agent, Mr. Hill, loaned him several hundred
thousand not long ago," he volunteered, a little doubtfully.  "I
presume he has many other outstanding obligations."

Mr. Hand stirred irritably.

"Well, he's owing the Third National and the Lake City as much if
not more," he commented.  "I know where there are five hundred
thousand dollars of his loans that haven't been mentioned here. 
Colonel Ballinger has two hundred thousand.  He must owe Anthony
Ewer all of that.  He owes the Drovers and Traders all of one
hundred and fifty thousand."

On the basis of these suggestions Arneel made a mental calculation,
and found that Cowperwood was indebted apparently to the tune of
about three million dollars on call, if not more.

"I haven't all the facts," he said, at last, slowly and distinctly.
"If we could talk with some of the presidents of our banks to-night,
we should probably find that there are other items of which we do
not know.  I do not like to be severe on any one, but our own
situation is serious.  Unless something is done to-night Hull &
Stackpole will certainly fail in the morning.  We are, of course,
obligated to the various banks for our loans, and we are in honor
bound to do all we can for them.  The good name of Chicago and its
rank as a banking center is to a certain extent involved.  As I
have already told Mr. Stackpole and Mr. Hull, I personally have
gone as far as I can in this matter.  I suppose it is the same
with each of you.  The only other resources we have under the
circumstances are the banks, and they, as I understand it, are
pretty much involved with stock on hypothecation.  I know at least
that this is true of the Lake City and the Douglas Trust."

"It's true of nearly all of them," said Hand.  Both Schryhart and
Merrill nodded assent.

"We are not obligated to Mr. Cowperwood for anything so far as I
know," continued Mr. Arneel, after a slight but somewhat portentous
pause.  "As Mr. Schryhart has suggested here to-day, he seems to
have a tendency to interfere and disturb on every occasion. 
Apparently he stands obligated to the various banks in the sums
we have mentioned.  Why shouldn't his loans be called? It would
help strengthen the local banks, and possibly permit them to aid
in meeting this situation for us.  While he might be in a position
to retaliate, I doubt it."

Mr. Arneel had no personal opposition to Cowperwood--none, at
least, of a deep-seated character.  At the same time Hand, Merrill,
and Schryhart were his friends.  In him, they felt, centered the
financial leadership of the city.  The rise of Cowperwood, his
Napoleonic airs, threatened this.  As Mr. Arneel talked he never
raised his eyes from the desk where he was sitting.  He merely
drummed solemnly on the surface with his fingers.  The others
contemplated him a little tensely, catching quite clearly the drift
of his proposal.

"An excellent idea--excellent!" exclaimed Schryhart.  "I will join
in any programme that looks to the elimination of this man.  The
present situation may be just what is needed to accomplish this. 
Anyhow, it may help to solve our difficulty.  If so, it will
certainly be a case of good coming out of evil."

"I see no reason why these loans should not be called," Hand
commented.  "I'm willing to meet the situation on that basis."

"And I have no particular objection," said Merrill.  "I think,
however, it would be only fair to give as much notice as possible
of any decision we may reach," he added.

"Why not send for the various bankers now," suggested Schryhart,
"and find out exactly where he stands, and how much it will take
to carry Hull & Stackpole? Then we can inform Mr. Cowperwood of
what we propose to do."

To this proposition Mr. Hand nodded an assent, at the same time
consulting a large, heavily engraved gold watch of the most ponderous
and inartistic design.  "I think," he said, "that we have found
the solution to this situation at last.  I suggest that we get
Candish and Kramer, of the stock-exchange" (he was referring to
the president and secretary, respectively, of that organization),
"and Simmons, of the Douglas Trust.  We should soon be able to tell
what we can do."

The library of Mr. Arneel's home was fixed upon as the most suitable
rendezvous.  Telephones were forthwith set ringing and messengers
and telegrams despatched in order that the subsidiary financial
luminaries and the watch-dogs of the various local treasuries
might come and, as it were, put their seal on this secret decision,
which it was obviously presumed no minor official or luminary would
have the temerity to gainsay.




Chapter XLIX



Mount Olympus

By eight o'clock, at which hour the conference was set, the principal
financial personages of Chicago were truly in a great turmoil. 
Messrs. Hand, Schryhart, Merrill, and Arneel were personally
interested! What would you? As early as seven-thirty there was a
pattering of horses' hoofs and a jingle of harness, as splendid
open carriages were drawn up in front of various exclusive mansions
and a bank president, or a director at least, issued forth at the
call of one of the big quadrumvirate to journey to the home of Mr.
Arneel.  Such interesting figures as Samuel Blackman, once president
of the old Chicago Gas Company, and now a director of the Prairie
National; Hudson Baker, once president of the West Chicago Gas
Company, and now a director of the Chicago Central National; Ormonde
Ricketts, publisher of the Chronicle and director of the Third
National; Norrie Simms, president of the Douglas Trust Company;
Walter Rysam Cotton, once an active wholesale coffee-broker, but
now a director principally of various institutions, were all en
route.  It was a procession of solemn, superior, thoughtful
gentlemen, and all desirous of giving the right appearance and of
making the correct impression.  For, be it known, of all men none
are so proud or vainglorious over the minor trappings of materialism
as those who have but newly achieved them.  It is so essential
apparently to fulfil in manner and air, if not in fact, the principle
of "presence" which befits the role of conservator of society and
leader of wealth.  Every one of those named and many more--to the
number of thirty--rode thus loftily forth in the hot, dry evening
air and were soon at the door of the large and comfortable home
of Mr. Timothy Arneel.

That important personage was not as yet present to receive his
guests, and neither were Messrs. Schryhart, Hand, nor Merrill.
It would not be fitting for such eminent potentates to receive
their underlings in person on such an occasion.  At the hour
appointed these four were still in their respective offices,
perfecting separately the details of the plan upon which they had
agreed and which, with a show of informality and of momentary
inspiration, they would later present.  For the time being their
guests had to make the best of their absence.  Drinks and liquors
were served, but these were of small comfort.  A rack provided for
straw hats was for some reason not used, every one preferring to
retain his own head-gear.  Against the background of wood panneling
and the chairs covered with summer linen the company presented a
galleryesque variety and interest.  Messrs. Hull and Stackpole, the
corpses or victims over which this serious gathering were about
to sit in state, were not actually present within the room, though
they were within call in another part of the house, where, if
necessary, they could be reached and their advice or explanations
heard.  This presumably brilliant assemblage of the financial
weight and intelligence of the city appeared as solemn as owls
under the pressure of a rumored impending financial crisis.  Before
Arneel's appearance there was a perfect buzz of minor financial
gossip, such as:

"You don't say?"

"Is it as serious as that ?"

"I knew things were pretty shaky, but I was by no means certain
how shaky."

"Fortunately, we are not carrying much of that stock." (This from
one of the few really happy bankers.)

"This is a rather serious occasion, isn't it?"

"You don't tell me!"

"Dear, dear!"

Never a word in criticism from any source of either Hand or Schryhart
or Arneel or Merrill, though the fact that they were back of the
pool was well known.  Somehow they were looked upon as benefactors
who were calling this conference with a view of saving others from
disaster rather than for the purpose of assisting themselves. 
Such phrases as, "Oh, Mr. Hand! Marvelous man! Marvelous!" or,
"Mr. Schryhart--very able--very able indeed!" or, "You may depend
on it these men are not going to allow anything serious to overtake
the affairs of the city at this time," were heard on every hand.
The fact that immense quantities of cash or paper were involved
in behalf of one or other of these four was secretly admitted by
one banker to another.  No rumor that Cowperwood or his friends
had been profiting or were in any way involved had come to any one
present--not as yet.

At eight-thirty exactly Mr. Arneel first ambled in quite informally,
Hand, Schryhart, and Merrill appearing separately very shortly
after.  Rubbing their hands and mopping their faces with their
handkerchiefs, they looked about them, making an attempt to appear
as nonchalant and cheerful as possible under such trying circumstances.
There were many old acquaintances and friends to greet, inquiries
to be made as to the health of wives and children.  Mr. Arneel,
clad in yellowish linen, with a white silk shirt of lavender stripe,
and carrying a palm-leaf fan, seemed quite refreshed; his fine
expanse of neck and bosom looked most paternal, and even Abrahamesque.
His round, glistening pate exuded beads of moisture.  Mr. Schryhart,
on the contrary, for all the heat, appeared quite hard and solid,
as though he might be carved out of some dark wood.  Mr. Hand,
much of Mr. Arneel's type, but more solid and apparently more
vigorous, had donned for the occasion a blue serge coat with
trousers of an almost gaudy, bright stripe.  His ruddy, archaic
face was at once encouraging and serious, as though he were saying,
"My dear children, this is very trying, but we will do the best
we can." Mr. Merrill was as cool and ornate and lazy as it was
possible for a great merchant to be.  To one person and another
he extended a cool, soft hand, nodding and smiling half the time
in silence.  To Mr. Arneel as the foremost citizen and the one of
largest wealth fell the duty (by all agreed as most appropriate)
of assuming the chair--which in this case was an especially large
one at the head of the table.

There was a slight stir as he finally, at the suggestion of
Schryhart, went forward and sat down.  The other great men found
seats.

"Well, gentlemen," began Mr. Arneel, dryly (he had a low, husky
voice), "I'll be as brief as I can.  This is a very unusual occasion
which brings us together.  I suppose you all know how it is with
Mr. Hull and Mr. Stackpole.  American Match is likely to come down
with a crash in the morning if something very radical isn't done
to-night.  It is at the suggestion of a number of men and banks
that this meeting is called."

Mr. Arneel had an informal, tete-a-tete way of speaking as if he
were sitting on a chaise-longue with one other person.

"The failure," he went on, firmly, "if it comes, as I hope it
won't, will make a lot of trouble for a number of banks and private
individuals which we would like to avoid, I am sure.  The principal
creditors of American Match are our local banks and some private
individuals who have loaned money on the stock.  I have a list of
them here, along with the amounts for which they are responsible.
It is in the neighborhood of ten millions of dollars."

Mr. Arneel, with the unconscious arrogance of wealth and power,
did not trouble to explain how he got the list, neither did he
show the slightest perturbation.  He merely fished down in one
pocket in a heavy way and produced it, spreading it out on the
table before him.  The company wondered whose names and what amounts
were down, and whether it was his intention to read it.

"Now," resumed Mr. Arneel, seriously, "I want to say here that Mr.
Stackpole, Mr. Merrill, Mr. Hand, and myself have been to a certain
extent investors in this stock, and up to this afternoon we felt
it to be our duty, not so much to ourselves as to the various banks
which have accepted this stock as collateral and to the city at
large, to sustain it as much as possible.  We believed in Mr. Hull
and Mr. Stackpole.  We might have gone still further if there had
been any hope that a number of others could carry the stock without
seriously injuring themselves; but in view of recent developments
we know that this can't be done.  For some time Mr. Hull and Mr.
Stackpole and the various bank officers have had reason to think
that some one has been cutting the ground from under them, and now
they know it.  It is because of this, and because only concerted
action on the part of banks and individuals can save the financial
credit of the city at this time, that this meeting is called.
Stocks are going to continue to be thrown on the market.  It is
possible that Hull & Stackpole may have to liquidate in some way.
One thing is certain: unless a large sum of money is gathered to
meet the claim against them in the morning, they will fail.  The
trouble is due indirectly, of course, to this silver agitation;
but it is due a great deal more, we believe, to a piece of local
sharp dealing which has just come to light, and which has really
been the cause of putting the financial community in the tight place
where it stands to-night.  I might as well speak plainly as to
this matter.  It is the work of one man--Mr. Cowperwood.  American
Match might have pulled through and the city been have spared
the danger which now confronts it if Mr. Hull and Mr. Stackpole
had not made the mistake of going to this man."

Mr. Arneel paused, and Mr. Norrie Simms, more excitable than most
by temperament, chose to exclaim, bitterly: "The wrecker!" A stir
of interest passed over the others accompanied by murmurs of
disapproval.

"The moment he got the stock in his hands as collateral," continued
Mr. Arneel, solemnly, "and in the face of an agreement not to throw
a share on the market, he has been unloading steadily.  That is
what has been happening yesterday and to-day.  Over fifteen thousand
shares of this stock, which cannot very well be traced to outside
sources, have been thrown on the market, and we have every reason
to believe that all of it comes from the same place.  The result
is that American Match, and Mr. Hull and Mr. Stackpole, are on the
verge of collapse."

"The scoundrel!" repeated Mr. Norrie Simms, bitterly, almost rising
to his feet.  The Douglas Trust Company was heavily interested in
American Match.

"What an outrage!" commented Mr. Lawrence, of the Prairie National,
which stood to lose at least three hundred thousand dollars in
shrinkage of values on hypothecated stock alone.  To this bank
that Cowperwood owed at least three hundred thousand dollars on
call.

"Depend on it to find his devil's hoof in it somewhere," observed
Jordan Jules, who had never been able to make any satisfactory
progress in his fight on Cowperwood in connection with the city
council and the development of the Chicago General Company.  The
Chicago Central, of which he was now a director, was one of the
banks from which Cowperwood had judiciously borrowed.

"It's a pity he should be allowed to go on bedeviling the town in
this fashion," observed Mr. Sunderland Sledd to his neighbor, Mr.
Duane Kingsland, who was a director in a bank controlled by Mr.
Hand.

The latter, as well as Schryhart, observed with satisfaction the
effect of Mr. Arneel's words on the company.

Mr. Arneel now again fished in his pocket laboriously, and drew
forth a second slip of paper which he spread out before him.  "This
is a time when frankness must prevail," he went on, solemnly, "if
anything is to be done, and I am in hopes that we can do something.
I have here a memorandum of some of the loans which the local
banks have made to Mr. Cowperwood and which are still standing on
their books.  I want to know if there are any further loans of
which any of you happen to know and which you are willing to mention
at this time."

He looked solemnly around.

Immediately several loans were mentioned by Mr. Cotton and Mr.
Osgood which had not been heard of previously.  The company was
now very well aware, in a general way, of what was coming.

"Well, gentlemen," continued Mr. Arneel, "I have, previous to this
meeting, consulted with a number of our leading men.  They agree
with me that, since so many banks are in need of funds to carry
this situation, and since there is no particular obligation on
anybody's part to look after the interests of Mr. Cowperwood, it
might be just as well if these loans of his, which are outstanding,
were called and the money used to aid the banks and the men who
have been behind Mr. Hull and Mr. Stackpole.  I have no personal
feeling against Mr. Cowperwood--that is, he has never done me any
direct injury--but naturally I cannot approve of the course he has
seen fit to take in this case.  Now, if there isn't money available
from some source to enable you gentlemen to turn around, there
will be a number of other failures.  Runs may be started on a
half-dozen banks.  Time is the essence of a situation like this,
and we haven't any time."

Mr. Arneel paused and looked around.  A slight buzz of conversation
sprang up, mostly bitter and destructive criticism of Cowperwood.

"It would be only just if he could be made to pay for this,"
commented Mr. Blackman to Mr. Sledd.  "He has been allowed to play
fast and loose long enough.  It is time some one called a halt on
him."

"Well, it looks to me as though it would be done tonight," Mr.
Sledd returned.

Meanwhile Mr. Schryhart was again rising to his feet.  "I think,"
he was saying, "if there is no objection on any one's part, Mr.
Arneel, as chairman, might call for a formal expression of opinion
from the different gentlemen present which will be on record as
the sense of this meeting."

At this point Mr. Kingsland, a tall, whiskered gentleman, arose
to inquire exactly how it came that Cowperwood had secured these
stocks, and whether those present were absolutely sure that the
stock has been coming from him or from his friends.  "I would not
like to think we were doing any man an injustice," he concluded.

In reply to this Mr. Schryhart called in Mr. Stackpole to corroborate
him.  Some of the stocks had been positively identified.  Stackpole
related the full story, which somehow seemed to electrify the
company, so intense was the feeling against Cowperwood.

"It is amazing that men should be permitted to do things like this
and still hold up their heads in the business world," said one,
Mr. Vasto, president of the Third National, to his neighbor.

"I should think there would be no difficulty in securing united
action in a case of this kind," said Mr. Lawrence, president of
the Prairie National, who was very much beholden to Hand for past
and present favors.

"Here is a case," put in Schryhart, who was merely waiting for an
opportunity to explain further, "in which an unexpected political
situation develops an unexpected crisis, and this man uses it for
his personal aggrandizement and to the detriment of every other
person.  The welfare of the city is nothing to him.  The stability
of the very banks he borrows from is nothing.  He is a pariah, and
if this opportunity to show him what we think of him and his
methods is not used we will be doing less than our duty to the
city and to one another."

"Gentlemen," said Mr. Arneel, finally, after Cowperwood's different
loans had been carefully tabulated, "don't you think it would be
wise to send for Mr. Cowperwood and state to him directly the
decision we have reached and the reasons for it? I presume all of
us would agree that he should be notified."

"I think he should be notified," said Mr. Merrill, who saw behind
this smooth talk the iron club that was being brandished.

Both Hand and Schryhart looked at each other and Arneel while they
politely waited for some one else to make a suggestion.  When no
one ventured, Hand, who was hoping this would prove a ripping blow
to Cowperwood, remarked, viciously:

"He might as well be told--if we can reach him.  It's sufficient
notice, in my judgment.  He might as well understand that this is
the united action of the leading financial forces of the city."

"Quite so," added Mr. Schryhart.  "It is time he understood, I
think, what the moneyed men of this community think of him and his
crooked ways.

A murmur of approval ran around the room.

"Very well," said Mr. Arneel.  "Anson, you know him better than
some of the rest of us.  Perhaps you had better see if you can get
him on the telephone and ask him to call.  Tell him that we are
here in executive session."

"I think he might take it more seriously if you spoke to him,
Timothy," replied Merrill.

Arneel, being always a man of action, arose and left the room,
seeking a telephone which was located in a small workroom or office
den on the same floor, where he could talk without fear of being
overheard.

Sitting in his library on this particular evening, and studying
the details of half a dozen art-catalogues which had accumulated
during the week, Cowperwood was decidedly conscious of the probable
collapse of American Match on the morrow.  Through his brokers and
agents he was well aware that a conference was on at this hour at
the house of Arneel.  More than once during the day he had seen
bankers and brokers who were anxious about possible shrinkage in
connection with various hypothecated securities, and to-night his
valet had called him to the 'phone half a dozen times to talk with
Addison, with Kaffrath, with a broker by the name of Prosser who
had succeeded Laughlin in active control of his private speculations,
and also, be it said, with several of the banks whose presidents
were at this particular conference.  If Cowperwood was hated,
mistrusted, or feared by the overlords of these institutions, such
was by no means the case with the underlings, some of whom, through
being merely civil, were hopeful of securing material benefits
from him at some future time.  With a feeling of amused satisfaction
he was meditating upon how heavily and neatly he had countered on
his enemies.  Whereas they were speculating as to how to offset
their heavy losses on the morrow, he was congratulating himself
on corresponding gains.  When all his deals should be closed up
he would clear within the neighborhood of a million dollars.  He
did not feel that he had worked Messrs. Hull and Stackpole any
great injustice.  They were at their wit's end.  If he had not
seized this opportunity to undercut them Schryhart or Arneel would
have done so, anyhow.

Mingled with thoughts of a forthcoming financial triumph were
others of Berenice Fleming.  There are such things as figments of
the brain, even in the heads of colossi.  He thought of Berenice
early and late; he even dreamed of her.  He laughed at himself at
times for thus being taken in the toils of a mere girl--the strands
of her ruddy hair--but working in Chicago these days he was always
conscious of her, of what she was doing, of where she was going
in the East, of how happy he would be if they were only together,
happily mated.

It had so happened, unfortunately, that in the course of this
summer's stay at Narragansett Berenice, among other diversions,
had assumed a certain interest in one Lieutenant Lawrence Braxmar,
U.S.N., whom she found loitering there, and who was then connected
with the naval station at Portsmouth, New Hampshire.  Cowperwood,
coming East at this time for a few days' stay in order to catch
another glimpse of his ideal, had been keenly disturbed by the
sight of Braxmar and by what his presence might signify.  Up to
this time he had not given much thought to younger men in connection
with her.  Engrossed in her personality, he could think of nothing
as being able to stand long between him and the fulfilment of his
dreams.  Berenice must be his.  That radiant spirit, enwrapt in
so fair an outward seeming, must come to see and rejoice in him.
Yet she was so young and airy in her mood that he sometimes
wondered.  How was he to draw near? What say exactly? What do?
Berenice was in no way hypnotized by either his wealth or fame.
She was accustomed (she little knew to what extent by his courtesy)
to a world more resplendent in its social security than his own.
Surveying Braxmar keenly upon their first meeting, Cowperwood had
liked his face and intelligence, had judged him to be able, but
had wondered instantly how he could get rid of him.  Viewing
Berenice and the Lieutenant as they strolled off together along a
summery seaside veranda, he had been for once lonely, and had
sighed.  These uncertain phases of affection could become very
trying at times.  He wished he were young again, single.

To-night, therefore, this thought was haunting him like a gloomy
undertone, when at half past eleven the telephone rang once more,
and he heard a low, even voice which said:

"Mr. Cowperwood? This is Mr. Arneel."

"Yes."

"A number of the principal financial men of the city are gathered
here at my house this evening.  The question of ways and means of
preventing a panic to-morrow is up for discussion.  As you probably
know, Hull & Stackpole are in trouble.  Unless something is done
for them tonight they will certainly fail to-morrow for twenty
million dollars.  It isn't so much their failure that we are
considering as it is the effect on stocks in general, and on the
banks.  As I understand it, a number of your loans are involved. 
The gentlemen here have suggested that I call you up and ask you
to come here, if you will, to help us decide what ought to be done.
Something very drastic will have to be decided on before morning."

During this speech Cowperwood's brain had been reciprocating like
a well-oiled machine.

"My loans?" he inquired, suavely.  "What have they to do with the
situation? I don't owe Hull & Stackpole anything."

"Very true.  But a number of the banks are carrying securities for
you.  The idea is that a number of these will have to be called
--the majority of them--unless some other way can be devised
to-night.  We thought you might possibly wish to come and talk it
over, and that you might be able to suggest some other way out."

"I see," replied Cowperwood, caustically.  "The idea is to sacrifice
me in order to save Hull & Stackpole.  Is that it?"

His eyes, quite as though Arneel were before him, emitted malicious
sparks.

"Well, not precisely that," replied Arneel, conservatively; "but
something will have to be done.  Don't you think you had better
come over?"

"Very good.  I'll come," was the cheerful reply.  "It isn't anything
that can be discussed over the 'phone, anyhow."

He hung up the receiver and called for his runabout.  On the way
over he thanked the prevision which had caused him, in anticipation
of some such attack as this, to set aside in the safety vaults of
the Chicago Trust Company several millions in low-interest-bearing
government bonds.  Now, if worst came to worst, these could be
drawn on and hypothecated.  These men should see at last how
powerful he was and how secure.

As he entered the home of Arneel he was a picturesque and truly
representative figure of his day.  In a light summer suit of cream
and gray twill, with a straw hat ornamented by a blue-and-white
band, and wearing yellow quarter-shoes of the softest leather, he
appeared a very model of trig, well-groomed self-sufficiency.  As
he was ushered into the room he gazed about him in a brave, leonine
way.

"A fine night for a conference, gentlemen," he said, walking toward
a chair indicated by Mr. Arneel.  "I must say I never saw so many
straw hats at a funeral before.  I understand that my obsequies
are contemplated.  What can I do?"

He beamed in a genial, sufficient way, which in any one else would
have brought a smile to the faces of the company.  In him it was
an implication of basic power which secretly enraged and envenomed
nearly all those present.  They merely stirred in a nervous and
wholly antagonistic way.  A number of those who knew him personally
nodded--Merrill, Lawrence, Simms; but there was no friendly light
in their eyes.

"Well, gentlemen?" he inquired, after a moment or two of ominous
silence, observing Hand's averted face and Schryhart's eyes, which
were lifted ceilingward.

"Mr. Cowperwood," began Mr. Arneel, quietly, in no way disturbed
by Cowperwood's jaunty air, "as I told you over the 'phone, this
meeting is called to avert, if possible, what is likely to be a
very serious panic in the morning.  Hull & Stackpole are on the
verge of failure.  The outstanding loans are considerable--in the
neighborhood of seven or eight million here in Chicago.  On the
other hand, there are assets in the shape of American Match stocks
and other properties sufficient to carry them for a while longer
if the banks can only continue their loans.  As you know, we are
all facing a falling market, and the banks are short of ready
money.  Something has to be done.  We have canvassed the situation
here to-night as thoroughly as possible, and the general conclusion
is that your loans are among the most available assets which can
be reached quickly.  Mr. Schryhart, Mr. Merrill, Mr. Hand, and
myself have done all we can thus far to avert a calamity, but we
find that some one with whom Hull & Stackpole have been hypothecating
stocks has been feeding them out in order to break the market. 
We shall know how to avoid that in the future" (and he looked hard
at Cowperwood), "but the thing at present is immediate cash, and
your loans are the largest and the most available.  Do you think
you can find the means to pay them back in the morning?"

Arneel blinked his keen, blue eyes solemnly, while the rest, like
a pack of genial but hungry wolves, sat and surveyed this apparently
whole but now condemned scapegoat and victim.  Cowperwood, who was
keenly alive to the spirit of the company, looked blandly and
fearlessly around.  On his knee he held his blue--banded straw hat
neatly balanced on one edge.  His full mustache curled upward in
a jaunty, arrogant way.

"I can meet my loans," he replied, easily.  "But I would not advise
you or any of the gentlemen present to call them." His voice, for
all its lightness, had an ominous ring.

"Why not?" inquired Hand, grimly and heavily, turning squarely
about and facing him.  "It doesn't appear that you have extended
any particular courtesy to Hull or Stackpole." His face was red
and scowling.

"Because," replied Cowperwood, smiling, and ignoring the reference
to his trick, "I know why this meeting was called.  I know that
these gentlemen here, who are not saying a word, are mere catspaws
and rubber stamps for you and Mr. Schryhart and Mr. Arneel and Mr.
Merrill.  I know how you four gentlemen have been gambling in this
stock, and what your probable losses are, and that it is to save
yourselves from further loss that you have decided to make me the
scapegoat.  I want to tell you here"--and he got up, so that in
his full stature he loomed over the room--"you can't do it.  You
can't make me your catspaw to pull your chestnuts out of the fire,
and no rubber-stamp conference can make any such attempt successful.
If you want to know what to do, I'll tell you--close the Chicago
Stock Exchange to-morrow morning and keep it closed.  Then let
Hull & Stackpole fail, or if not you four put up the money to carry
them.  If you can't, let your banks do it.  If you open the day
by calling a single one of my loans before I am ready to pay it,
I'll gut every bank from here to the river.  You'll have panic,
all the panic you want.  Good evening, gentlemen."

He drew out his watch, glanced at it, and quickly walked to the
door, putting on his hat as he went.  As he bustled jauntily down
the wide interior staircase, preceded by a footman to open the
door, a murmur of dissatisfaction arose in the room he had just
left.

"The wrecker!" re-exclaimed Norrie Simms, angrily, astounded at
this demonstration of defiance.

"The scoundrel!" declared Mr. Blackman.  "Where does he get the
wealth to talk like that?"

"Gentlemen," said Mr. Arneel, stung to the quick by this amazing
effrontery, and yet made cautious by the blazing wrath of Cowperwood,
"it is useless to debate this question in anger.  Mr. Cowperwood
evidently refers to loans which can be controlled in his favor,
and of which I for one know nothing.  I do not see what can be
done until we do know.  Perhaps some of you can tell us what they
are.

But no one could, and after due calculation advice was borrowed
of caution.  The loans of Frank Algernon Cowperwood were not
called.




Chapter L



A New York Mansion

The failure of American Match the next morning was one of those
events that stirred the city and the nation and lingered in the
minds of men for years.  At the last moment it was decided that
in lieu of calling Cowperwood's loans Hull & Stackpole had best
be sacrificed, the stock-exchange closed, and all trading ended. 
This protected stocks from at least a quotable decline and left
the banks free for several days (ten all told) in which to repair
their disrupted finances and buttress themselves against the
eventual facts.  Naturally, the minor speculators throughout the
city--those who had expected to make a fortune out of this crash
--raged and complained, but, being faced by an adamantine exchange
directorate, a subservient press, and the alliance between the big
bankers and the heavy quadrumvirate, there was nothing to be done.
The respective bank presidents talked solemnly of "a mere temporary
flurry," Hand, Schryhart, Merrill, and Arneel went still further
into their pockets to protect their interests, and Cowperwood,
triumphant, was roundly denounced by the smaller fry as a "bucaneer,"
a "pirate," a "wolf"--indeed, any opprobrious term that came into
their minds.  The larger men faced squarely the fact that here was
an enemy worthy of their steel.  Would he master them? Was he
already the dominant money power in Chicago? Could he thus flaunt
their helplessness and his superiority in their eyes and before
their underlings and go unwhipped?

"I must give in!" Hosmer Hand had declared to Arneel and Schryhart,
at the close of the Arneel house conference and as they stood in
consultation after the others had departed.  "We seem to be beaten
to-night, but I, for one, am not through yet.  He has won to-night,
but he won't win always.  This is a fight to a finish between me
and him.  The rest of you can stay in or drop out, just as you wish."

"Hear, hear!" exclaimed Schryhart, laying a fervently sympathetic
hand on his shoulder.  "Every dollar that I have is at your service,
Hosmer.  This fellow can't win eventually.  I'm with you to the end."

Arneel, walking with Merrill and the others to the door, was silent
and dour.  He had been cavalierly affronted by a man who, but a
few short years before, he would have considered a mere underling.
Here was Cowperwood bearding the lion in his den, dictating terms
to the principal financial figures of the city, standing up trig
and resolute, smiling in their faces and telling them in so many
words to go to the devil.  Mr. Arneel glowered under lowering
brows, but what could he do? "We must see," he said to the others,
"what time will bring.  Just now there is nothing much to do. 
This crisis has been too sudden.  You say you are not through with
him, Hosmer, and neither am I.  But we must wait.  We shall have
to break him politically in this city, and I am confident that in
the end we can do it." The others were grateful for his courage
even though to-morrow he and they must part with millions to protect
themselves and the banks.  For the first time Merrill concluded
that he would have to fight Cowperwood openly from now on, though
even yet he admired his courage.  "But he is too defiant, too
cavalier! A very lion of a man," he said to himself.  "A man with
the heart of a Numidian lion."

It was true.

From this day on for a little while, and because there was no
immediate political contest in sight, there was comparative peace
in Chicago, although it more resembled an armed camp operating
under the terms of some agreed neutrality than it did anything
else.  Schryhart, Hand, Arneel, and Merrill were quietly watchful.
Cowperwood's chief concern was lest his enemies might succeed in
their project of worsting him politically in one or all three of
the succeeding elections which were due to occur every two years
between now and 1903, at which time his franchises would have to
be renewed.  As in the past they had made it necessary for him to
work against them through bribery and perjury, so in ensuing
struggles they might render it more and more difficult for him or
his agents to suborn the men elected to office.  The subservient
and venal councilmen whom he now controlled might be replaced by
men who, if no more honest, would be more loyal to the enemy, thus
blocking the extension of his franchises.  Yet upon a renewal
period of at least twenty and preferably fifty years depended the
fulfilment of all the colossal things he had begun--his art-collection,
his new mansion, his growing prestige as a financier, his
rehabilitation socially, and the celebration of his triumph by a
union, morganatic or otherwise, with some one who would be worthy
to share his throne.

It is curious how that first and most potent tendency of the human
mind, ambition, becomes finally dominating.  Here was Cowperwood
at fifty-seven, rich beyond the wildest dream of the average man,
celebrated in a local and in some respects in a national way, who
was nevertheless feeling that by no means had his true aims been
achieved.  He was not yet all-powerful as were divers Eastern
magnates, or even these four or five magnificently moneyed men
here in Chicago who, by plodding thought and labor in many dreary
fields such as Cowperwood himself frequently scorned, had reaped
tremendous and uncontended profits.  How was it, he asked himself,
that his path had almost constantly been strewn with stormy
opposition and threatened calamity? Was it due to his private
immorality? Other men were immoral; the mass, despite religious
dogma and fol-de-rol theory imposed from the top, was generally
so.  Was it not rather due to his inability to control without
dominating personally--without standing out fully and clearly in
the sight of all men? Sometimes he thought so.  The humdrum
conventional world could not brook his daring, his insouciance,
his constant desire to call a spade a spade.  His genial sufficiency
was a taunt and a mockery to many.  The hard implication of his
eye was dreaded by the weaker as fire is feared by a burnt child.
Dissembling enough, he was not sufficiently oily and make-believe.

Well, come what might, he did not need to be or mean to be so, and
there the game must lie; but he had not by any means attained the
height of his ambition.  He was not yet looked upon as a money
prince.  He could not rank as yet with the magnates of the East
--the serried Sequoias of Wall Street.  Until he could stand with
these men, until he could have a magnificent mansion, acknowledged
as such by all, until he could have a world-famous gallery, Berenice,
millions--what did it avail?

The character of Cowperwood's New York house, which proved one of
the central achievements of his later years, was one of those
flowerings--out of disposition which eventuate in the case of men
quite as in that of plants.  After the passing of the years neither
a modified Gothic (such as his Philadelphia house had been), nor
a conventionalized Norman-French, after the style of his Michigan
Avenue home, seemed suitable to him.  Only the Italian palaces of
medieval or Renaissance origin which he had seen abroad now appealed
to him as examples of what a stately residence should be.  He was
really seeking something which should not only reflect his private
tastes as to a home, but should have the more enduring qualities
of a palace or even a museum, which might stand as a monument to
his memory.  After much searching Cowperwood had found an architect
in New York who suited him entirely--one Raymond Pyne, rake,
raconteur, man-about-town--who was still first and foremost an
artist, with an eye for the exceptional and the perfect.  These
two spent days and days together meditating on the details of this
home museum.  An immense gallery was to occupy the west wing of
the house and be devoted to pictures; a second gallery should
occupy the south wing and be given over to sculpture and large
whorls of art; and these two wings were to swing as an L around
the house proper, the latter standing in the angle between them. 
The whole structure was to be of a rich brownstone, heavily carved.
For its interior decoration the richest woods, silks, tapestries,
glass, and marbles were canvassed.  The main rooms were to surround
a great central court with a colonnade of pink-veined alabaster,
and in the center there would be an electrically lighted fountain
of alabaster and silver.  Occupying the east wall a series of
hanging baskets of orchids, or of other fresh flowers, were to
give a splendid glow of color, a morning-sun effect, to this richly
artificial realm.  One chamber--a lounge on the second floor--was
to be entirely lined with thin-cut transparent marble of a peach-blow
hue, the lighting coming only through these walls and from without.
Here in a perpetual atmosphere of sunrise were to be racks for
exotic birds, a trellis of vines, stone benches, a central pool
of glistening water, and an echo of music.  Pyne assured him that
after his death this room would make an excellent chamber in which
to exhibit porcelains, jades, ivories, and other small objects of
value.

Cowperwood was now actually transferring his possessions to New
York, and had persuaded Aileen to accompany him.  Fine compound
of tact and chicane that he was, he had the effrontery to assure
her that they could here create a happier social life.  His present
plan was to pretend a marital contentment which had no basis solely
in order to make this transition period as undisturbed as possible.
Subsequently he might get a divorce, or he might make an arrangement
whereby his life would be rendered happy outside the social pale.

Of all this Berenice Fleming knew nothing at all.  At the same
time the building of this splendid mansion eventually awakened her
to an understanding of the spirit of art that occupied the center
of Cowperwood's iron personality and caused her to take a real
interest in him.  Before this she had looked on him as a kind of
Western interloper coming East and taking advantage of her mother's
good nature to scrape a little social courtesy.  Now, however, all
that Mrs. Carter had been telling her of his personality and
achievements was becoming crystallized into a glittering chain of
facts.  This house, the papers were fond of repeating, would be a
jewel of rare workmanship.  Obviously the Cowperwoods were going
to try to enter society.  "What a pity it is," Mrs. Carter once
said to Berenice, "that he couldn't have gotten a divorce from his
wife before he began all this.  I am so afraid they will never be
received.  He would be if he only had the right woman; but she--"
Mrs. Carter, who had once seen Aileen in Chicago, shook her head
doubtfully.  "She is not the type," was her comment.  "She has
neither the air nor the understanding."

"If he is so unhappy with her," observed Berenice, thoughtfully,
"why doesn't he leave her? She can be happy without him.  It is
so silly--this cat-and-dog existence.  Still I suppose she values
the position he gives her," she added, "since she isn't so interesting
herself."

"I suppose," said Mrs. Carter, "that he married her twenty years
ago, when he was a very different man from what he is to-day.  She
is not exactly coarse, but not clever enough.  She cannot do what
he would like to see done.  I hate to see mismatings of this kind,
and yet they are so common.  I do hope, Bevy, that when you marry
it will be some one with whom you can get along, though I do believe
I would rather see you unhappy than poor."

This was delivered as an early breakfast peroration in Central
Park South, with the morning sun glittering on one of the nearest
park lakes.  Bevy, in spring-green and old-gold, was studying the
social notes in one of the morning papers.

"I think I should prefer to be unhappy with wealth than to be
without it," she said, idly, without looking up.

Her mother surveyed her admiringly, conscious of her imperious
mood.  What was to become of her? Would she marry well? Would she
marry in time? Thus far no breath of the wretched days in Louisville
had affected Berenice.  Most of those with whom Mrs. Carter had
found herself compelled to deal would be kind enough to keep her
secret.  But there were others.  How near she had been to drifting
on the rocks when Cowperwood had appeared!

"After all," observed Berenice, thoughtfully, "Mr. Cowperwood isn't
a mere money-grabber, is he? So many of these Western moneyed men
are so dull."

"My dear," exclaimed Mrs. Carter, who by now had become a confirmed
satellite of her secret protector, "you don't understand him at
all.  He is a very astonishing man, I tell you.  The world is
certain to hear a lot more of Frank Cowperwood before he dies. 
You can say what you please, but some one has to make the money
in the first place.  It's little enough that good breeding does
for you in poverty.  I know, because I've seen plenty of our friends
come down."

In the new house, on a scaffold one day, a famous sculptor and his
assistants were at work on a Greek frieze which represented dancing
nymphs linked together by looped wreaths.  Berenice and her mother
happened to be passing.  They stopped to look, and Cowperwood
joined them.  He waved his hand at the figures of the frieze, and
said to Berenice, with his old, gay air, "If they had copied you
they would have done better."

"How charming of you!" she replied, with her cool, strange, blue
eyes fixed on him.  "They are beautiful." In spite of her earlier
prejudices she knew now that he and she had one god in common--Art;
and that his mind was fixed on things beautiful as on a shrine.

He merely looked at her.

"This house can be little more than a museum to me, he remarked,
simply, when her mother was out of hearing; "but I shall build it
as perfectly as I can.  Perhaps others may enjoy it if I do not."

She looked at him musingly, understandingly, and he smiled.  She
realized, of course, that he was trying to convey to her that he
was lonely.




Chapter LI



The Revival of Hattie Starr

Engrossed in the pleasures and entertainments which Cowperwood's
money was providing, Berenice had until recently given very little
thought to her future.  Cowperwood had been most liberal.  "She
is young," he once said to Mrs. Carter, with an air of disinterested
liberality, when they were talking about Berenice and her future.
"She is an exquisite.  Let her have her day.  If she marries well
she can pay you back, or me.  But give her all she needs now." And
he signed checks with the air of a gardener who is growing a
wondrous orchid.

The truth was that Mrs. Carter had become so fond of Berenice as
an object of beauty, a prospective grande dame, that she would
have sold her soul to see her well placed; and as the money to
provide the dresses, setting, equipage had to come from somewhere,
she had placed her spirit in subjection to Cowperwood and pretended
not to see the compromising position in which she was placing all
that was near and dear to her.

"Oh, you're so good," she more than once said to him a mist of
gratitude commingled with joy in her eyes.  "I would never have
believed it of any one.  But Bevy--"

"An esthete is an esthete," Cowperwood replied.  "They are rare
enough.  I like to see a spirit as fine as hers move untroubled. 
She will make her way."

Seeing Lieutenant Braxmar in the foreground of Berenice's affairs,
Mrs. Carter was foolish enough to harp on the matter in a friendly,
ingratiating way.  Braxmar was really interesting after his fashion.
He was young, tall, muscular, and handsome, a graceful dancer;
but, better yet, he represented in his moods lineage, social
position, a number of the things which engaged Berenice most.  He
was intelligent, serious, with a kind of social grace which was
gay, courteous, wistful.  Berenice met him first at a local dance,
where a new step was being practised--"dancing in the barn," as
it was called--and so airily did he tread it with her in his
handsome uniform that she was half smitten for the moment.

"You dance delightfully," she said.  "Is this a part of your life
on the ocean wave?"

"Deep-sea-going dancing," he replied, with a heavenly smile.  "All
battles are accompanied by balls, don't you know?"

"Oh, what a wretched jest!" she replied.  "It's unbelievably bad."

"Not for me.  I can make much worse ones."

"Not for me," she replied, "I can't stand them." And they went
prancing on.  Afterward he came and sat by her; they walked in the
moonlight, he told her of naval life, his Southern home and
connections.

Mrs. Carter, seeing him with Berenice, and having been introduced,
observed the next morning, "I like your Lieutenant, Bevy.  I know
some of his relatives well.  They come from the Carolinas.  He's
sure to come into money.  The whole family is wealthy.  Do you
think he might be interested in you?"

"Oh, possibly--yes, I presume so," replied Berenice, airily, for
she did not take too kindly to this evidence of parental interest.
She preferred to see life drift on in some nebulous way at present,
and this was bringing matters too close to home.  "Still, he has
so much machinery on his mind I doubt whether he could take any
serious interest in a woman.  He is almost more of a battle-ship
than he is a man."

She made a mouth, and Mrs. Carter commented gaily: "You rogue! All
the men take an interest in you.  You don't think you could care
for him, then, at all?"

"Why, mother, what a question! Why do you ask? Is it so essential
that I should?"

"Oh, not that exactly," replied Mrs. Carter, sweetly, bracing
herself for a word which she felt incumbent upon her; "but think
of his position.  He comes of such a good family, and he must be
heir to a considerable fortune in his own right.  Oh, Bevy, I
don't want to hurry or spoil your life in any way, but do keep in
mind the future.  With your tastes and instincts money is so
essential, and unless you marry it I don't know where you are to
get it.  Your father was so thoughtless, and Rolfe's was even worse.

She sighed.

Berenice, for almost the first time in her life, took solemn heed
of this thought.  She pondered whether she could endure Braxmar
as a life partner, follow him around the world, perhaps retransferring
her abode to the South; but she could not make up her mind.  This
suggestion on the part of her mother rather poisoned the cup for
her.  To tell the truth, in this hour of doubt her thoughts turned
vaguely to Cowperwood as one who represented in his avid way more
of the things she truly desired.  She remembered his wealth, his
plaint that his new house could be only a museum, the manner in
which he approached her with looks and voiceless suggestions.  But
he was old and married--out of the question, therefore--and Braxmar
was young and charming.  To think her mother should have been so
tactless as to suggest the necessity for consideration in his case!
It almost spoiled him for her.  And was their financial state,
then, as uncertain as her mother indicated?

In this crisis some of her previous social experiences became
significant.  For instance, only a few weeks previous to her meeting
with Braxmar she had been visiting at the country estate of the
Corscaden Batjers, at Redding Hills, Long Island, and had been
sitting with her hostess in the morning room of Hillcrest, which
commanded a lovely though distant view of Long Island Sound.

Mrs. Fredericka Batjer was a chestnut blonde, fair, cool, quiescent
--a type out of Dutch art.  Clad in a morning gown of gray and
silver, her hair piled in a Psyche knot, she had in her lap on
this occasion a Java basket filled with some attempt at Norwegian
needlework.

"Bevy," she said, "you remember Kilmer Duelma, don't you? Wasn't
he at the Haggertys' last summer when you were there?"

Berenice, who was seated at a small Chippendale writing-desk
penning letters, glanced up, her mind visioning for the moment
the youth in question.  Kilmer Duelma--tall, stocky, swaggering,
his clothes the loose, nonchalant perfection of the season, his
walk ambling, studied, lackadaisical, aimless, his color high, his
cheeks full, his eyes a little vacuous, his mind acquiescing in a
sort of genial, inconsequential way to every query and thought
that was put to him.  The younger of the two sons of Auguste Duelma,
banker, promoter, multimillionaire, he would come into a fortune
estimated roughly at between six and eight millions.  At the
Haggertys' the year before he had hung about her in an aimless
fashion.

Mrs. Batjer studied Berenice curiously for a moment, then returned
to her needlework.  "I've asked him down over this week-end," she
suggested.

"Yes?" queried Berenice, sweetly.  "Are there others?"

"Of course," assented Mrs. Batjer, remotely.  "Kilmer doesn't
interest you, I presume."

Berenice smiled enigmatically.

"You remember Clarissa Faulkner, don't you, Bevy?" pursued Mrs.
Batjer.  "She married Romulus Garrison."

"Perfectly.  Where is she now?"

"They have leased the Chateau Brieul at Ars for the winter.  Romulus
is a fool, but Clarissa is so clever.  You know she writes that
she is holding a veritable court there this season.  Half the smart
set of Paris and London are dropping in.  It is so charming for
her to be able to do those things now.  Poor dear! At one time I
was quite troubled over her."

Without giving any outward sign Berenice did not fail to gather
the full import of the analogy.  It was all true.  One must begin
early to take thought of one's life.  She suffered a disturbing
sense of duty.  Kilmer Duelma arrived at noon Friday with six types
of bags, a special valet, and a preposterous enthusiasm for polo
and hunting (diseases lately acquired from a hunting set in the
Berkshires).  A cleverly contrived compliment supposed to have
emanated from Miss Fleming and conveyed to him with tact by Mrs.
Batjer brought him ambling into Berenice's presence suggesting a
Sunday drive to Saddle Rock.

"Haw! haw! You know, I'm deiighted to see you again.  Haw! haw!
It's been an age since I've seen the Haggertys.  We missed you
after you left.  Haw! haw! I did, you know.  Since I saw you I
have taken up polo--three ponies with me all the time now--haw!
haw!--a regular stable nearly."

Berenice strove valiantly to retain a serene interest.  Duty was
in her mind, the Chateau Brieul, the winter court of Clarissa
Garrison, some first premonitions of the flight of time.  Yet the
drive was a bore, conversation a burden, the struggle to respond
titanic, impossible.  When Monday came she fled, leaving three
days between that and a week-end at Morristown.  Mrs. Batjer--who
read straws most capably--sighed.  Her own Corscaden was not much
beyond his money, but life must be lived and the ambitious must
inherit wealth or gather it wisely.  Some impossible scheming
silly would soon collect Duelma, and then-- She considered Berenice
a little difficult.

Berenice could not help piecing together the memory of this incident
with her mother's recent appeal in behalf of Lieutenant Braxmar. 
A great, cloying, disturbing, disintegrating factor in her life
was revealed by the dawning discovery that she and her mother were
without much money, that aside from her lineage she was in a certain
sense an interloper in society.  There were never rumors of great
wealth in connection with her--no flattering whispers or public
notices regarding her station as an heiress.  All the smug minor
manikins of the social world were on the qui vive for some
cotton-headed doll of a girl with an endless bank-account.  By
nature sybaritic, an intense lover of art fabrics, of stately
functions, of power and success in every form, she had been dreaming
all this while of a great soul-freedom and art-freedom under some
such circumstances as the greatest individual wealth of the day,
and only that, could provide.  Simultaneously she had vaguely
cherished the idea that if she ever found some one who was truly
fond of her, and whom she could love or even admire intensely--some
one who needed her in a deep, sincere way--she would give herself
freely and gladly.  Yet who could it be? She had been charmed by
Braxmar, but her keen, analytic intelligence required some one
harder, more vivid, more ruthless, some one who would appeal to
her as an immense force.  Yet she must be conservative, she must
play what cards she had to win.

During his summer visit at Narragansett Cowperwood had not been
long disturbed by the presence of Braxmar, for, having received
special orders, the latter was compelled to hurry away to Hampton
Roads.  But the following November, forsaking temporarily his
difficult affairs in Chicago for New York and the Carter apartment
in Central Park South, Cowperwood again encountered the Lieutenant,
who arrived one evening brilliantly arrayed in full official regalia
in order to escort Berenice to a ball.  A high military cap
surmounting his handsome face, his epaulets gleaming in gold, the
lapels of his cape thrown back to reveal a handsome red silken
lining, his sword clanking by his side, he seemed a veritable
singing flame of youth.  Cowperwood, caught in the drift of
circumstance--age, unsuitableness, the flaring counter-attractions
of romance and vigor--fairly writhed in pain.

Berenice was so beautiful in a storm of diaphanous clinging garments.
He stared at them from an adjacent room, where he pretended to
be reading, and sighed.  Alas, how was his cunning and foresight
--even his--to overcome the drift of life itself? How was he to
make himself appealing to youth? Braxmar had the years, the color,
the bearing.  Berenice seemed to-night, as she prepared to leave,
to be fairly seething with youth, hope, gaiety.  He arose after a
few moments and, giving business as an excuse, hurried away.  But
it was only to sit in his own rooms in a neighboring hotel and
meditate.  The logic of the ordinary man under such circumstances,
compounded of the age-old notions of chivalry, self-sacrifice,
duty to higher impulses, and the like, would have been to step
aside in favor of youth, to give convention its day, and retire
in favor of morality and virtue.  Cowperwood saw things in no such
moralistic or altruistic light.  "I satisfy myself," had ever been
his motto, and under that, however much he might sympathize with
Berenice in love or with love itself, he was not content to withdraw
until he was sure that the end of hope for him had really come.
There had been moments between him and Berenice--little approximations
toward intimacy--which had led him to believe that by no means was
she seriously opposed to him.  At the same time this business of
the Lieutenant, so Mrs. Carter confided to him a little later,
was not to be regarded lightly.  While Berenice might not care so
much, obviously Braxmar did.

"Ever since he has been away he has been storming her with letters,"
she remarked to Cowperwood, one afternoon.  "I don't think he is
the kind that can be made to take no for an answer.

"A very successful kind," commented Cowperwood, dryly.  Mrs. Carter
was eager for advice in the matter.  Braxmar was a man of parts. 
She knew his connections.  He would inherit at least six hundred
thousand dollars at his father's death, if not more.  What about
her Louisville record? Supposing that should come out later? Would
it not be wise for Berenice to marry, and have the danger over
with?

"It is a problem, isn't it?" observed Cowperwood, calmly.  "Are
you sure she's in love?"

"Oh, I wouldn't say that, but such things so easily turn into love.
I have never believed that Berenice could be swept off her feet
by any one--she is so thoughtful--but she knows she has her own
way to make in the world, and Mr. Braxmar is certainly eligible. 
I know his cousins, the Clifford Porters, very well."

Cowperwood knitted his brows.  He was sick to his soul with this
worry over Berenice.  He felt that he must have her, even at the
cost of inflicting upon her a serious social injury.  Better that
she should surmount it with him than escape it with another.  It
so happened, however, that the final grim necessity of acting on
any such idea was spared him.

Imagine a dining-room in one of the principal hotels of New York,
the hour midnight, after an evening at the opera, to which Cowperwood,
as host, had invited Berenice, Lieutenant Braxmar, and Mrs. Carter.
He was now playing the role of disinterested host and avuncular
mentor.

His attitude toward Berenice, meditating, as he was, a course which
should be destructive to Braxmar, was gentle, courteous, serenely
thoughtful.  Like a true Mephistopheles he was waiting, surveying
Mrs. Carter and Berenice, who were seated in front chairs clad in
such exotic draperies as opera-goers affect--Mrs. Carter in
pale-lemon silk and diamonds; Berenice in purple and old-rose,
with a jeweled comb in her hair.  The Lieutenant in his dazzling
uniform smiled and talked blandly, complimented the singers,
whispered pleasant nothings to Berenice, descanted at odd moments
to Cowperwood on naval personages who happened to be present.
Coming out of the opera and driving through blowy, windy streets
to the Waldorf, they took the table reserved for them, and Cowperwood,
after consulting with regard to the dishes and ordering the wine,
went back reminiscently to the music, which had been "La Boheme."
The death of Mimi and the grief of Rodolph, as voiced by the
splendid melodies of Puccini, interested him.

"That makeshift studio world may have no connection with the genuine
professional artist, but it's very representative of life," he
remarked.

"I don't know, I'm sure," said Braxmar, seriously.

"All I know of Bohemia is what I have read in books--Trilby, for
instance, and--" He could think of no other, and stopped.  "I
suppose it is that way in Paris."

He looked at Berenice for confirmation and to win a smile.  Owing
to her mobile and sympathetic disposition, she had during the opera
been swept from period to period by surges of beauty too gay or
pathetic for words, but clearly comprehended of the spirit.  Once
when she had been lost in dreamy contemplation, her hands folded
on her knees, her eyes fixed on the stage, both Braxmar and
Cowperwood had studied her parted lips and fine profile with common
impulses of emotion and enthusiasm.  Realizing after the mood was
gone that they had been watching her, Berenice had continued the
pose for a moment, then had waked as from a dream with a sigh. 
This incident now came back to her as well as her feeling in regard
to the opera generally.

"It is very beautiful," she said; "I do not know what to say. 
People are like that, of course.  It is so much better than just
dull comfort.  Life is really finest when it's tragic, anyhow."

She looked at Cowperwood, who was studying her; then at Braxmar,
who saw himself for the moment on the captain's bridge of a
battle-ship commanding in time of action.  To Cowperwood came back
many of his principal moments of difficulty.  Surely his life had
been sufficiently dramatic to satisfy her.

"I don't think I care so much for it," interposed Mrs. Carter. 
"One gets tired of sad happenings.  We have enough drama in real
life."

Cowperwood and Braxmar smiled faintly.  Berenice looked contemplatively
away.  The crush of diners, the clink of china and glass, the
bustling to and fro of waiters, and the strumming of the orchestra
diverted her somewhat, as did the nods and smiles of some entering
guests who recognized Braxmar and herself, hut not Cowperwood.

Suddenly from a neighboring door, opening from the men's cafe and
grill, there appeared the semi-intoxicated figure of an ostensibly
swagger society man, his clothing somewhat awry, an opera-coat
hanging loosely from one shoulder, a crush-opera-hat dangling in
one hand, his eyes a little bloodshot, his under lip protruding
slightly and defiantly, and his whole visage proclaiming that
devil-may-care, superior, and malicious aspect which the drunken
rake does not so much assume as achieve.  He looked sullenly,
uncertainly about; then, perceiving Cowperwood and his party, made
his way thither in the half-determined, half-inconsequential
fashion of one not quite sound after his cups.  When he was directly
opposite Cowperwood's table--the cynosure of a number of eyes--he
suddenly paused as if in recognition, and, coming over, laid a
genial and yet condescending hand on Mrs. Carter's bare shoulder.

"Why, hello, Hattie!" he called, leeringly and jeeringly.  "What
are you doing down here in New York? You haven't given up your
business in Louisville, have you, eh, old sport? Say, lemme tell
you something.  I haven't had a single decent girl since you
left--not one.  If you open a house down here, let me know, will
you?"

He bent over her smirkingly and patronizingly the while he made
as if to rummage in his white waistcoat pocket for a card.  At the
same moment Cowperwood and Braxmar, realizing quite clearly the
import of his words, were on their feet.  While Mrs. Carter was
pulling and struggling back from the stranger, Braxmar's hand (he
being the nearest) was on him, and the head waiter and two assistants
had appeared.

"What is the trouble here? What has he done?" they demanded.

Meanwhile the intruder, leering contentiously at them all, was
exclaiming in very audible tones: "Take your hands off.  Who are
you? What the devil have you got to do with this? Don't you think
I know what I'm about? She knows me--don't you, Hattie? That's
Hattie Starr, of Louisville--ask her! She kept one of the swellest
ever run in Louisville.  What do you people want to be so upset
about? I know what I'm doing.  She knows me."

He not only protested, but contested, and with some vehemence. 
Cowperwood, Braxmar, and the waiters forming a cordon, he was
shoved and hustled out into the lobby and the outer entranceway,
and an officer was called.

"This man should be arrested," Cowperwood protested, vigorously,
when the latter appeared.  "He has grossly insulted lady guests
of mine.  He is drunk and disorderly, and I wish to make that
charge.  Here is my card.  Will you let me know where to come?"
He handed it over, while Braxmar, scrutinizing the stranger with
military care, added: "I should like to thrash you within an inch
of your life.  If you weren't drunk I would.  If you are a gentleman
and have a card I want you to give it to me.  I want to talk to
you later." He leaned over and presented a cold, hard face to that
of Mr. Beales Chadsey, of Louisville, Kentucky.

"Tha's all right, Captain," leered Chadsey, mockingly.  "I got a
card.  No harm done.  Here you are.  You c'n see me any time you
want--Hotel Buckingham, Fifth Avenue and Fiftieth Street.  I got
a right to speak to anybody I please, where I please, when I please.
See?"

He fumbled and protested while the officer stood by read to take
him in charge.  Not finding a card, he added: "Tha's all right. 
Write it down.  Beales Chadsey, Hotel Buckingham, or Louisville,
Kentucky.  See me any time you want to.  Tha's Hattie Starr.  She
knows me.  I couldn't make a mistake about her--not once in a
million.  Many's the night I spent in her house."

Braxmar was quite ready to lunge at him had not the officer
intervened.

Back in the dining-room Berenice and her mother were sitting, the
latter quite flustered, pale, distrait, horribly taken aback--by
far too much distressed for any convincing measure of deception.

"Why, the very idea!" she was saying.  "That dreadful man! How
terrible! I never saw him before in my life."

Berenice, disturbed and nonplussed, was thinking of the familiar
and lecherous leer with which the stranger had addressed her
mother--the horror, the shame of it.  Could even a drunken man,
if utterly mistaken, be so defiant, so persistent, so willing to
explain? What shameful things had she been hearing?

"Come, mother," she said, gently, and with dignity; "never mind,
it is all right.  We can go home at once.  You will feel better
when you are out of here."

She called a waiter and asked him to say to the gentlemen that
they had gone to the women's dressing-room.  She pushed an intervening
chair out of the way and gave her mother her arm.

"To think I should be so insulted," Mrs. Carter mumbled on, "here
in a great hotel, in the presence of Lieutenant Braxmar and Mr.
Cowperwood! This is too dreadful.  Well, I never."

She half whimpered as she walked; and Berenice, surveying the room
with dignity, a lofty superiority in her face, led solemnly forth,
a strange, lacerating pain about her heart.  What was at the bottom
of these shameful statements? Why should this drunken roisterer
have selected her mother, of all other women in the dining-room,
for the object of these outrageous remarks? Why should her mother
be stricken, so utterly collapsed, if there were not some truth
in what he had said? It was very strange, very sad, very grim,
very horrible.  What would that gossiping, scandal-loving world
of which she knew so much say to a scene like this? For the first
time in her life the import and horror of social ostracism flashed
upon her.

The following morning, owing to a visit paid to the Jefferson
Market Police Court by Lieutenant Braxmar, where he proposed, if
satisfaction were not immediately guaranteed, to empty cold lead
into Mr. Beales Chadsey's stomach, the following letter on Buckingham
stationery was written and sent to Mrs. Ira George Carter--36
Central Park South:

DEAR MADAM:

Last evening, owing to a drunken debauch, for which I have no
satisfactory or suitable explanation to make, I was the unfortunate
occasion of an outrage upon your feelings and those of your daughter
and friends, for which I wish most humbly to apologize.  I cannot
tell you how sincerely I regret whatever I said or did, which I
cannot now clearly recall.  My mental attitude when drinking is
both contentious and malicious, and while in this mood and state
I was the author of statements which I know to be wholly unfounded.
In my drunken stupor I mistook you for a certain notorious woman
of Louisville--why, I have not the slightest idea.  For this wholly
shameful and outrageous conduct I sincerely ask your pardon--beg
your forgiveness.  I do not know what amends I can make, but
anything you may wish to suggest I shall gladly do.  In the mean
while I hope you will accept this letter in the spirit in which
it is written and as a slight attempt at recompense which I know
can never fully be made.  

Very sincerely,

BEALES CHADSEY.

At the same time Lieutenant Braxmar was fully aware before this
letter was written or sent that the charges implied against Mrs.
Carter were only too well founded.  Beales Chadsey had said drunk
what twenty men in all sobriety and even the police at Louisville
would corroborate.  Chadsey had insisted on making this clear to
Braxmar before writing the letter.




Chapter LII



Behind the Arras

Berenice, perusing the apology from Beales Chadsey, which her
mother--very much fagged and weary--handed her the next morning,
thought that it read like the overnight gallantry of some one who
was seeking to make amends without changing his point of view. 
Mrs. Carter was too obviously self-conscious.  She protested too
much.  Berenice knew that she could find out for herself if she
chose, but would she choose? The thought sickened her, and yet who
was she to judge too severely?

Cowperwood came in bright and early to put as good a face on the
matter as he could.  He explained how he and Braxmar had gone to
the police station to make a charge; how Chadsey, sobered by arrest,
had abandoned his bravado and humbly apologized.  When viewing the
letter handed him by Mrs. Carter he exclaimed:

"Oh yes.  He was very glad to promise to write that if we would
let him off.  Braxmar seemed to think it was necessary that he
should.  I wanted the judge to impose a fine and let it go at that.
He was drunk, and that's all there was to it."

He assumed a very unknowing air when in the presence of Berenice
and her mother, but when alone with the latter his manner changed
completely.

"Brazen it out," he commanded.  "It doesn't amount to anything. 
Braxmar doesn't believe that this man really knows anything.  This
letter is enough to convince Berenice.  Put a good face on it;
more depends on your manner than on anything else.  You're much
too upset.  That won't do at all; you'll tell the whole story that
way."

At the same time he privately regarded this incident as a fine
windfall of chance--in all likelihood the one thing which would
serve to scare the Lieutenant away.  Outwardly, however, he demanded
effrontery, assumption; and Mrs. Carter was somewhat cheered, but
when she was alone she cried.  Berenice, coming upon her accidentally
and finding her eyes wet, exclaimed:

"Oh, mother, please don't be foolish.  How can you act this way?
We had better go up in the country and rest a little while if you
are so unstrung."

Mrs. Carter protested that it was merely nervous reaction, but to
Berenice it seemed that where there was so much smoke there must
be some fire.

Her manner in the aftermath toward Braxmar was gracious, but remote.
He called the next day to say how sorry he was, and to ask her
to a new diversion.  She was sweet, but distant.  In so far as she
was concerned it was plain that the Beales Chadsey incident was
closed, but she did not accept his invitation.

"Mother and I are planning to go to the country for a few days,"
she observed, genially.  "I can't say just when we shall return,
but if you are still here we shall meet, no doubt.  You must be
sure and come to see us."  She turned to an east court-window, where
the morning sun was gleaming on some flowers in a window-box, and
began to pinch off a dead leaf here and there.

Braxmar, full of the tradition of American romance, captivated by
her vibrant charm, her poise and superiority under the circumstances,
her obvious readiness to dismiss him, was overcome, as the human
mind frequently is, by a riddle of the spirit, a chemical reaction
as mysterious to its victim as to one who is its witness.  Stepping
forward with a motion that was at once gallant, reverent, eager,
unconscious, he exclaimed:

"Berenice! Miss Fleming! Please don't send me away like this. 
Don't leave me.  It isn't anything I have done, is it? I am mad
about you.  I can't bear to think that anything that has happened
could make any difference between you and me.  I haven't had the
courage to tell you before, but I want to tell you now.  I have
been in love with you from the very first night I saw you.  You
are such a wonderful girl! I don't feel that I deserve you, but I
love you.  I love you with all the honor and force in me.  I admire
and respect you.  Whatever may or may not be true, it is all one
and the same to me.  Be my wife, will you? Marry me, please! Oh,
I'm not fit to be the lacer of your shoes, but I have position and
I'll make a name for myself, I hope.  Oh, Berenice!" He extended
his arms in a dramatic fashion, not outward, but downward, stiff
and straight, and declared: "I don't know what I shall do without
you.  Is there no hope for me at all?"

An artist in all the graces of sex--histrionic, plastic, many-faceted
--Berenice debated for the fraction of a minute what she should
do and say.  She did not love the Lieutenant as he loved her by
any means, and somehow this discovery concerning her mother shamed
her pride, suggesting an obligation to save herself in one form
or another, which she resented bitterly.  She was sorry for his
tactless proposal at this time, although she knew well enough the
innocence and virtue of the emotion from which it sprung.

"Really, Mr. Braxmar," she replied, turning on him with solemn
eyes, you mustn't ask me to decide that now.  I know how you feel.
I'm afraid, though, that I may have been a little misleading in
my manner.  I didn't mean to be.  I'm quite sure you'd better
forget your interest in me for the present anyhow.  I could only
make up my mind in one way if you should insist.  I should have
to ask you to forget me entirely.  I wonder if you can see how I
feel--how it hurts me to say this?"

She paused, perfectly poised, yet quite moved really, as charming
a figure as one would have wished to see--part Greek, part
Oriental--contemplative, calculating.

In that moment, for the first time, Braxmar realized that he was
talking to some one whom he could not comprehend really.  She was
strangely self-contained, enigmatic, more beautiful perhaps because
more remote than he had ever seen her before.  In a strange flash
this young American saw the isles of Greece, Cytherea, the lost
Atlantis, Cyprus, and its Paphian shrine.  His eyes burned with a
strange, comprehending luster; his color, at first high, went pale.

"I can't believe you don't care for me at all, Miss Berenice," he
went on, quite strainedly.  "I felt you did care about me.  But
here," he added, all at once, with a real, if summoned, military
force, "I won't bother you.  You do understand me.  You know how
I feel.  I won't change.  Can't we be friends, anyhow?"

He held out his hand, and she took it, feeling now that she was
putting an end to what might have been an idyllic romance.

"Of course we can," she said.  "I hope I shall see you again soon."

After he was gone she walked into the adjoining room and sat down
in a wicker chair, putting her elbows on her knees and resting her
chin in her hands.  What a denouement to a thing so innocent, so
charming! And now he was gone.  She would not see him any more,
would not want to see him--not much, anyhow.  Life had sad, even
ugly facts.  Oh yes, yes, and she was beginning to perceive them
clearly.

Some two days later, when Berenice had brooded and brooded until
she could endure it no longer, she finally went to Mrs. Carter and
said: "Mother, why don't you tell me all about this Louisville
matter so that I may really know? I can see something is worrying
you.  Can't you trust me? I am no longer a child by any means, and
I am your daughter.  It may help me to straighten things out, to
know what to do."

Mrs. Carter, who had always played a game of lofty though loving
motherhood, was greatly taken aback by this courageous attitude. 
She flushed and chilled a little; then decided to lie.

"I tell you there was nothing at all," she declared, nervously and
pettishly.  "It is all an awful mistake.  I wish that dreadful man
could be punished severely for what he said to me.  To be outraged
and insulted this way before my own child!"

"Mother," questioned Berenice, fixing her with those cool, blue
eyes, "why don't you tell me all about Louisville? You and I
shouldn't have things between us.  Maybe I can help you."

All at once Mrs. Carter, realizing that her daughter was no longer
a child nor a mere social butterfly, but a woman superior, cool,
sympathetic, with intuitions much deeper than her own, sank into
a heavily flowered wing-chair behind her, and, seeking a small
pocket-handkerchief with one hand, placed the other over her eyes
and began to cry.

"I was so driven, Bevy, I didn't know which way to turn.  Colonel
Gillis suggested it.  I wanted to keep you and Rolfe in school and
give you a chance.  It isn't true--anything that horrible man
said.  It wasn't anything like what he suggested.  Colonel Gillis
and several others wanted me to rent them bachelor quarters, and
that's the way it all came about.  It wasn't my fault; I couldn't
help myself, Bevy."

"And what about Mr. Cowperwood?" inquired Berenice curiously.  She
had begun of late to think a great deal about Cowperwood.  He was
so cool, deep, dynamic, in a way resourceful, like herself.

"There's nothing about him," replied Mrs. Carter, looking up
defensively.  Of all her men friends she best liked Cowperwood. 
He had never advised her to evil ways or used her house as a
convenience to himself alone.  "He never did anything but help me
out.  He advised me to give up my house in Louisville and come
East and devote myself to looking after you and Rolfe.  He offered
to help me until you two should be able to help yourselves, and
so I came.  Oh, if I had only not been so foolish--so afraid of
life! But your father and Mr. Carter just ran through everything."

She heaved a deep, heartfelt sigh.

"Then we really haven't anything at all, have we, mother--property
or anything else?"

Mrs. Carter shook her head, meaning no.

"And the money we have been spending is Mr. Cowperwood's?"

"Yes."

Berenice paused and looked out the window over the wide stretch
of park which it commanded.  Framed in it like a picture were a
small lake, a hill of trees, with a Japanese pagoda effect in the
foreground.  Over the hill were the yellow towering walls of a
great hotel in Central Park West.  In the street below could be
heard the jingle of street-cars.  On a road in the park could be
seen a moving line of pleasure vehicles--society taking an airing
in the chill November afternoon.

"Poverty, ostracism," she thought.  And should she marry rich? Of
course, if she could.  And whom should she marry? The Lieutenant?
Never.  He was really not masterful enough mentally, and he had
witnessed her discomfiture.  And who, then? Oh, the long line of
sillies, light-weights, rakes, ne'er-do-wells, who, combined with
sober, prosperous, conventional, muddle-headed oofs, constituted
society.  Here and there, at far jumps, was a real man, but would
he be interested in her if he knew the whole truth about her?

"Have you broken with Mr. Braxmar?" asked her mother, curiously,
nervously, hopefully, hopelessly.

"I haven't seen him since," replied Berenice, lying conservatively.
"I don't know whether I shall or not.  I want to think." She
arose.  "But don't you mind, mother.  Only I wish we had some other
way of living besides being dependent on Mr. Cowperwood."

She walked into her boudoir, and before her mirror began to dress
for a dinner to which she had been invited.  So it was Cowperwood's
money that had been sustaining them all during the last few years;
and she had been so liberal with his means--so proud, vain, boastful,
superior.  And he had only fixed her with those inquiring, examining
eyes.  Why? But she did not need to ask herself why.  She knew
now.  What a game he had been playing, and what a silly she had
been not to see it.  Did her mother in any way suspect? She doubted
it.  This queer, paradoxical, impossible world! The eyes of
Cowperwood burned at her as she thought.




Chapter LIII



A Declaration of Love

For the first time in her life Berenice now pondered seriously
what she could do.  She thought of marriage, but decided that
instead of sending for Braxmar or taking up some sickening chase
of an individual even less satisfactory it might be advisable to
announce in a simple social way to her friends that her mother had
lost her money, and that she herself was now compelled to take up
some form of employment--the teaching of dancing, perhaps, or the
practice of it professionally.  She suggested this calmly to her
mother one day.  Mrs. Carter, who had been long a parasite really,
without any constructive monetary notions of real import, was
terrified.  To think that she and "Bevy," her wonderful daughter,
and by reaction her son, should come to anything so humdrum and
prosaic as ordinary struggling life, and after all her dreams. 
She sighed and cried in secret, writing Cowperwood a cautious
explanation and asking him to see her privately in New York when
he returned.

"Don't you think we had best go on a little while longer?" she
suggested to Berenice.  "It just wrings my heart to think that
you, with your qualifications, should have to stoop to giving
dancing-lessons.  We had better do almost anything for a while
yet.  You can make a suitable marriage, and then everything will
be all right for you.  It doesn't matter about me.  I can live. 
But you--" Mrs. Carter's strained eyes indicated the misery she
felt.  Berenice was moved by this affection for her, which she
knew to be genuine; but what a fool her mother had been, what a
weak reed, indeed, she was to lean upon! Cowperwood, when he
conferred with Mrs. Carter, insisted that Berenice was quixotic,
nervously awry, to wish to modify her state, to eschew society and
invalidate her wondrous charm by any sort of professional life.
By prearrangement with Mrs. Carter he hurried to Pocono at a time
when he knew that Berenice was there alone.  Ever since the Beales
Chadsey incident she had been evading him.

When he arrived, as he did about one in the afternoon of a crisp
January day, there was snow on the ground, and the surrounding
landscape was bathed in a crystalline light that gave back to the
eye endless facets of luster--jewel beams that cut space with a
flash.  The automobile had been introduced by now, and he rode in
a touring-car of eighty horse-power that gave back from its
dark-brown, varnished surface a lacquered light.  In a great fur
coat and cap of round, black lamb's-wool he arrived at the door.

"Well, Bevy," he exclaimed, pretending not to know of Mrs. Carter's
absence, "how are you? How's your mother? Is she in?"

Berenice fixed him with her cool, steady-gazing eyes, as frank and
incisive as they were daring, and smiled him an equivocal welcome.
She wore a blue denim painter's apron, and a palette of many
colors glistened under her thumb.  She was painting and thinking
--thinking being her special occupation these days, and her thoughts
had been of Braxmar, Cowperwood, Kilmer Duelma, a half-dozen others,
as well as of the stage, dancing, painting.  Her life was in a
melting-pot, as it were, before her; again it was like a disarranged
puzzle, the pieces of which might be fitted together into some
interesting picture if she could but endure.

"Do come in," she said.  "It's cold, isn't it? Well, there's a
nice fire here for you.  No, mother isn't here.  She went down to
New York.  I should think you might have found her at the apartment.
Are you in New York for long?"

She was gay, cheerful, genial, but remote.  Cowperwood felt the
protective gap that lay between him and her.  It had always been
there.  He felt that, even though she might understand and like
him, yet there was something--convention, ambition, or some
deficiency on his part--that was keeping her from him, keeping her
eternally distant.

He looked about the room, at the picture she was attempting (a
snow-scape, of a view down a slope), at the view itself which he
contemplated from the window, at some dancing sketches she had
recently executed and hung on the wall for the time being--lovely,
short tunic motives.  He looked at her in her interesting and
becoming painter's apron.  "Well, Berenice," he said, "always the
artist first.  It is your world.  You will never escape it.  These
things are beautiful." He waved an ungloved hand in the direction
of a choric line.  "It wasn't your mother I came to see, anyhow. 
It is you.  I had such a curious letter from her.  She tells me
you want to give up society and take to teaching or something of
that sort.  I came because I wanted to talk to you about that. 
Don't you think you are acting rather hastily?"

He spoke now as though there were some reason entirely disassociated
from himself that was impelling him to this interest in her.

Berenice, brush in hand, standing by her picture, gave him a look
that was cool, curious, defiant, equivocal.

"No, I don't think so," she replied, quietly.  "You know how things
have been, so I may speak quite frankly.  I know that mother's
intentions were always of the best."

Her mouth moved with the faintest touch of sadness.  "Her heart,
I am afraid, is better than her head.  As for your motives, I am
satisfied to believe that they have been of the best also.  I know
that they have been, in fact--it would be ungenerous of me to
suggest anything else." (Cowperwood's fixed eyes, it seemed to
her, had moved somewhere in their deepest depths.) "Yet I don't
feel we can go on as we have been doing.  We have no money of our
own.  Why shouldn't I do something? What else can I really do?"

She paused, and Cowperwood gazed at her, quite still.  In her
informal, bunchy painter's apron, and with her blue eyes looking
out at him from beneath her loose red hair, it seemed to him she
was the most perfect thing he had ever known.  Such a keen, fixed,
enthroned mind.  She was so capable, so splendid, and, like his
own, her eyes were unafraid.  Her spiritual equipoise was undisturbed.

"Berenice," he said, quietly, "let me tell you something.  You did
me the honor just now to speak of my motives ingiving your mother
money as of the best.  They were--from my own point of view--the
best I have ever known.  I will not say what I thought they were
in the beginning.  I know what they were now.  I am going to speak
quite frankly with you, if you will let me, as long as we are here
together.  I don't know whether you know this or not, but when I
first met your mother I only knew by chance that she had a daughter,
and it was of no particular interest to me then.  I went to her
house as the guest of a financial friend of mine who admired her
greatly.  From the first I myself admired her, because I found her
to be a lady to the manner born--she was interesting.  One day I
happened to see a photograph of you in her home, and before I could
mention it she put it away.  Perhaps you recall the one.  It is
in profile--taken when you were about sixteen."

"Yes, I remember," replied Berenice, simply--as quietly as though
she were hearing a confession.

"Well, that picture interested me intensely.  I inquired about
you, and learned all I could.  After that I saw another picture of
you, enlarged, in a Louisville photographer's window.  I bought
it.  It is in my office now--my private office--in Chicago.  You
are standing by a mantelpiece."

"I remember," replied Berenice, moved, but uncertain.

"Let me tell you a little something about my life, will you? It
won't take long.  I was born in Philadelphia.  My family had always
belonged there.  I have been in the banking and street-railway
business all my life.  My first wife was a Presbyterian girl,
religious, conventional.  She was older than I by six or seven
years.  I was happy for a while--five or six years.  We had two
children--both still living.  Then I met my present wife.  She was
younger than myself--at least ten years, and very good-looking. 
She was in some respects more intelligent than my first wife--at
least less conventional, more generous, I thought.  I fell in love
with her, and when I eventually left Philadelphia I got a divorce
and married her.  I was greatly in love with her at the time.  I
thought she was an ideal mate for me, and I still think she has
many qualities which make her attractive.  But my own ideals in
regard to women have all the time been slowly changing.  I have
come to see, through various experiments, that she is not the ideal
woman for me at all.  She does not understand me.  I don't pretend
to understand myself, but it has occurred to me that there might
be a woman somewhere who would understand me better than I understand
myself, who would see the things that I don't see about myself,
and would like me, anyhow.  I might as well tell you that I have
been a lover of women always.  There is just one ideal thing in
this world to me, and that is the woman that I would like to have."

"I should think it would make it rather difficult for any one woman
to discover just which woman you would like to have?" smiled
Berenice, whimsically.  Cowperwood was unabashed.

"It would, I presume, unless she should chance to be the very one
woman I am talking about," he replied, impressively.

"I should think she would have her work cut out for her under any
circumstances," added Berenice, lightly, but with a touch of
sympathy in her voice.

"I am making a confession," replied Cowperwood, seriously and a
little heavily.  "I am not apologizing for myself.  The women I
have known would make ideal wives for some men, but not for me. 
Life has taught me that much.  It has changed me."

"And do you think the process has stopped by any means?" she
replied, quaintly, with that air of superior banter which puzzled,
fascinated, defied him.

"No, I will not say that.  My ideal has become fixed, though,
apparently.  I have had it for a number of years now.  It spoils
other matters for me.  There is such a thing as an ideal.  We do
have a pole-star in physics."

As he said this Cowperwood realized that for him he was making a
very remarkable confession.  He had come here primarily to magnetize
her and control her judgment.  As a matter of fact, it was almost
the other way about.  She was almost dominating him.  Lithe,
slender, resourceful, histrionic, she was standing before him
making him explain himself, only he did not see her so much in
that light as in the way of a large, kindly, mothering intelligence
which could see, feel, and understand.  She would know how it was,
he felt sure.  He could make himself understood if he tried.
Whatever he was or had been, she would not take a petty view.  She
could not.  Her answers thus far guaranteed as much.

"Yes," she replied, "we do have a pole-star, but you do not seem
able to find it.  Do you expect to find your ideal in any living
woman?"

"I have found it," he answered, wondering at the ingenuity and
complexity of her mind--and of his own, for that matter--of all
mind indeed.  Deep below deep it lay, staggering him at times by
its fathomless reaches.  "I hope you will take seriously what I
am going to say, for it will explain so much.  When I began to be
interested in your picture I was so because it coincided with the
ideal I had in mind--the thing that you think changes swiftly. 
That was nearly seven years ago.  Since then it has never changed.
When I saw you at your school on Riverside Drive I was fully
convinced.  Although I have said nothing, I have remained so. 
Perhaps you think I had no right to any such feelings.  Most people
would agree with you.  I had them and do have them just the same,
and it explains my relation to your mother.  When she came to me
once in Louisville and told me of her difficulties I was glad to
help her for your sake.  That has been my reason ever since,
although she does not know that.  In some respects, Berenice, your
mother is a little dull.  All this while I have been in love with
you--intensely so.  As you stand there now you seem to me amazingly
beautiful--the ideal I have been telling you about.  Don't be
disturbed; I sha'n't press any attentions on you." (Berenice had
moved very slightly.  She was concerned as much for him as for
herself.  His power was so wide, his power so great.  She could
not help taking him seriously when he was so serious.) "I have
done whatever I have done in connection with you and your mother
because I have been in love with you and because I wanted you to
become the splendid thing I thought you ought to become.  You have
not known it, but you are the cause of my building the house on
Fifth Avenue--the principal reason.  I wanted to build something
worthy of you.  A dream? Certainly.  Everything we do seems to
have something of that quality.  Its beauty, if there is any, is
due to you.  I made it beautiful thinking of you.

He paused, and Berenice gave no sign.  Her first impulse had been
to object, but her vanity, her love of art, her love of power--all
were touched.  At the same time she was curious now as to whether
he had merely expected to take her as his mistress or to wait until
he could honor her as his wife.

"I suppose you are wondering whether I ever expected to marry you
or not," he went on, getting the thought out of her mind.  "I am
no different from many men in that respect, Berenice.  I will be
frank.  I wanted you in any way that I could get you.  I was living
in the hope all along that you would fall in love with me--as I
had with you.  I hated Braxmar here, not long ago, when he appeared
on the scene, but I could never have thought of interfering.  I
was quite prepared to give you up.  I have envied every man I have
ever seen with you--young and old.  I have even envied your mother
for being so close to you when I could not be.  At the same time
I have wanted you to have everything that would help you in any
way.  I did not want to interfere with you in case you found some
one whom you could truly love if I knew that you could not love
me.  There is the whole story outside of anything you may know. 
But it is not because of this that I came to-day.  Not to tell you
this."

He paused, as if expecting her to say something, though she made
no comment beyond a questioning "Yes?"

"The thing that I have come to say is that I want you to go on as
you were before.  Whatever you may think of me or of what I have
just told you, I want you to believe that I am sincere and
disinterested in what I am telling you now.  My dream in connection
with you is not quite over.  Chance might make me eligible if you
should happen to care.  But I want you to go on and be happy,
regardless of me.  I have dreamed, but I dare say it has been a
mistake.  Hold your head high--you have a right to.  Be a lady. 
Marry any one you really love.  I will see that you have a suitable
marriage portion.  I love you, Berenice, but I will make it a
fatherly affection from now on.  When I die I will put you in my
will.  But go on now in the spirit you were going before.  I really
can't be happy unless I think you are going to be."

He paused, still looking at her, believing for the time being what
he said.  If he should die she would find herself in his will. 
If she were to go on and socialize and seek she might find some
one to love, but also she might think of him more kindly before
she did so.  What would be the cost of her as a ward compared to
his satisfaction and delight in having her at least friendly and
sympathetic and being in her good graces and confidence?

Berenice, who had always been more or less interested in him,
temperamentally biased, indeed, in his direction because of his
efficiency, simplicity, directness, and force, was especially
touched in this instance by his utter frankness and generosity. 
She might question his temperamental control over his own sincerity
in the future, but she could scarcely question that at present he
was sincere.  Moreover, his long period of secret love and admiration,
the thought of so powerful a man dreaming of her in this fashion,
was so flattering.  It soothed her troubled vanity and shame in
what had gone before.  His straightforward confession had a kind
of nobility which was electric, moving.  She looked at him as he
stood there, a little gray about the temples--the most appealing
ornament of some men to some women--and for the life of her she
could not help being moved by a kind of tenderness, sympathy,
mothering affection.  Obviously he did need the woman his attitude
seemed to show that he needed, some woman of culture, spirit,
taste, amorousness; or, at least, he was entitled to dream of her.
As he stood before her he seemed a kind of superman, and yet also
a bad boy--handsome, powerful, hopeful, not so very much older
than herself now, impelled by some blazing internal force which
harried him on and on.  How much did he really care for her? How
much could he? How much could he care for any one? Yet see all he
had done to interest her.  What did that mean? To say all this?
To do all this? Outside was his car brown and radiant in the snow.
He was the great Frank Algernon Cowperwood, of Chicago, and he
was pleading with her, a mere chit of a girl, to be kind to him,
not to put him out of her life entirely.  It touched her intellect,
her pride, her fancy.

Aloud she said: "I like you better now.  I really believe in you.
I never did, quite, before.  Not that I think I ought to let you
spend your money on me or mother--I don't.  But I admire you.  You
make me.  I understand how it is, I think.  I know what your
ambitions are.  I have always felt that I did, in part.  But you
mustn't talk to me any more now.  I want to think.  I want to think
over what you have said.  I don't know whether I can bring myself
to it or not." (She noticed that his eyes seemed to move somehow
in their deepest depths again.) "But we won't talk about it any
more at present."

"But, Berenice," he added, with a real plea in his voice, "I wonder
if you do understand.  I have been so lonely--I am--"

"Yes, I do," she replied, holding out her hand.  "We are going to
be friends, whatever happens, from now on, because I really like
you.  You mustn't ask me to decide about the other, though, to-day.
I can't do it.  I don't want to.  I don't care to."

"Not when I would so gladly give you everything--when I need it
so little?"

"Not until I think it out for myself.  I don't think so, though. 
No," she replied, with an air.  "There, Mr. Guardian Father," she
laughed, pushing his hand away.

Cowperwood's heart bounded.  He would have given millions to take
her close in his arms.  As it was he smiled appealingly.

"Don't you want to jump in and come to New York with me? If your
mother isn't at the apartment you could stop at the Netherland."

"No, not to-day.  I expect to be in soon.  I will let you know,
or mother will."

He bustled out and into the machine after a moment of parley,
waving to her over the purpling snow of the evening as his machine
tore eastward, planning to make New York by dinner-time.  If he
could just keep her in this friendly, sympathetic attitude.  If
he only could!




Chapter LIV



Wanted--Fifty-year Franchises

Whatever his momentary satisfaction in her friendly acceptance of
his confession, the uncertain attitude of Berenice left Cowperwood
about where he was before.  By a strange stroke of fate Braxmar,
his young rival, had been eliminated, and Berenice had been made
to see him, Cowperwood, in his true colors of love and of service
for her.  Yet plainly she did not accept them at his own valuation.
More than ever was he conscious of the fact that he had fallen
in tow of an amazing individual, one who saw life from a distinct
and peculiar point of view and who was not to be bent to his will.
That fact more than anything else--for her grace and beauty merely
emblazoned it--caused him to fall into a hopeless infatuation.

He said to himself over and over, "Well, I can live without her
if I must," but at this stage the mere thought was an actual stab
in his vitals.  What, after all, was life, wealth, fame, if you
couldn't have the woman you wanted--love, that indefinable,
unnamable coddling of the spirit which the strongest almost more
than the weakest crave? At last he saw clearly, as within a
chalice-like nimbus, that the ultimate end of fame, power, vigor
was beauty, and that beauty was a compound of the taste, the
emotion, the innate culture, passion, and dreams of a woman like
Berenice Fleming.  That was it: that was it.  And beyond was nothing
save crumbling age, darkness, silence.

In the mean time, owing to the preliminary activity and tact of
his agents and advisers, the Sunday newspapers were vying with one
another in describing the wonders of his new house in New York--its
cost, the value of its ground, the wealthy citizens with whom the
Cowperwoods would now be neighbors.  There were double-column
pictures of Aileen and Cowperwood, with articles indicating them
as prospective entertainers on a grand scale who would unquestionably
be received because of their tremendous wealth.  As a matter of
fact, this was purely newspaper gossip and speculation.  While the
general columns made news and capital of his wealth, special society
columns, which dealt with the ultra-fashionable, ignored him
entirely.  Already the machination of certain Chicago social figures
in distributing information as to his past was discernible in the
attitude of those clubs, organizations, and even churches, membership
in which constitutes a form of social passport to better and higher
earthly, if not spiritual, realms.  His emissaries were active
enough, but soon found that their end was not to be gained in a
day.  Many were waiting locally, anxious enough to get in, and
with social equipments which the Cowperwoods could scarcely boast.
After being blackballed by one or two exclusive clubs, seeing his
application for a pew at St. Thomas's quietly pigeon-holed for the
present, and his invitations declined by several multimillionaires
whom he met in the course of commercial transactions, he began to
feel that his splendid home, aside from its final purpose as an
art-museum, could be of little value.

At the same time Cowperwood's financial genius was constantly being
rewarded by many new phases of materiality chiefly by an offensive
and defensive alliance he was now able to engineer between himself
and the house of Haeckelheimer, Gotloeb & Co.  Seeing the iron
manner in which he had managed to wrest victory out of defeat after
the first seriously contested election, these gentlemen had
experienced a change of heart and announced that they would now
gladly help finance any new enterprise which Cowperwood might
undertake.  Among many other financiers, they had heard of his
triumph in connection with the failure of American Match.

"Dot must be a right cleffer man, dot Cowperwood," Mr. Gotloeb
told several of his partners, rubbing his hands and smiling.  "I
shouldt like to meet him."

And so Cowperwood was manoeuvered into the giant banking office,
where Mr. Gotloeb extended a genial hand.

"I hear much of Chicawkgo," he explained, in his semi-German,
semi-Hebraic dialect, "but almozd more uff you.  Are you goink to
swallow up all de street-railwaiss unt elefated roats out dere?"

Cowperwood smiled his most ingenuous smile.

"Why? Would you like me to leave a few for you?"

"Not dot exzagly, but I might not mint sharink in some uff dem wit
you."

"You can join with me at any time, Mr. Gotloeb, as you must know.
The door is always very, very wide open for you."

"I musd look into dot some more.  It loogs very promising to me. 
I am gladt to meet you."

The great external element in Cowperwood's financial success--and
one which he himself had foreseen from the very beginning--was the
fact that Chicago was developing constantly.  What had been when
he arrived a soggy, messy plain strewn with shanties, ragged
sidewalks, a higgledy-piggledy business heart, was now truly an
astounding metropolis which had passed the million mark in population
and which stretched proud and strong over the greater part of Cook
County.  Where once had been a meager, makeshift financial section,
with here and there only a splendid business building or hotel or
a public office of some kind, there were now canon-like streets
lined with fifteen and even eighteen story office buildings, from
the upper stories of which, as from watch-towers, might be surveyed
the vast expanding regions of simple home life below.  Farther out
were districts of mansions, parks, pleasure resorts, great worlds
of train-yards and manufacturing areas.  In the commercial heart
of this world Frank Algernon Cowperwood had truly become a figure
of giant significance.  How wonderful it is that men grow until,
like colossi, they bestride the world, or, like banyan-trees, they
drop roots from every branch and are themselves a forest--a forest
of intricate commercial life, of which a thousand material aspects
are the evidence.  His street-railway properties were like a
net--the parasite Gold Thread--linked together as they were, and
draining two of the three important "sides" of the city.

In 1886, when he had first secured a foothold, they had been
capitalized at between six and seven millions (every device for
issuing a dollar on real property having been exhausted).  To-day,
under his management, they were capitalized at between sixty and
seventy millions.  The majority of the stock issued and sold was
subject to a financial device whereby twenty per cent. controlled
eighty per cent., Cowperwood holding that twenty per cent. and
borrowing money on it as hypothecated collateral.  In the case of
the West Side corporation, a corporate issue of over thirty millions
had been made, and these stocks, owing to the tremendous carrying
power of the roads and the swelling traffic night and morning of
poor sheep who paid their hard-earned nickels, had a market value
which gave the road an assured physical value of about three times
the sum for which it could have been built.  The North Chicago
company, which in 1886 had a physical value of little more than a
million, could not now be duplicated for less than seven millions,
and was capitalized at nearly fifteen millions.  The road was
valued at over one hundred thousand dollars more per mile than the
sum for which it could actually have been replaced.  Pity the poor
groveling hack at the bottom who has not the brain-power either
to understand or to control that which his very presence and
necessities create.

These tremendous holdings, paying from ten to twelve per cent. on
every hundred-dollar share, were in the control, if not in the
actual ownership, of Cowperwood.  Millions in loans that did not
appear on the books of the companies he had converted into actual
cash, wherewith he had bought houses, lands, equipages, paintings,
government bonds of the purest gold value, thereby assuring himself
to that extent of a fortune vaulted and locked, absolutely secure.
After much toiling and moiling on the part of his overworked legal
department he had secured a consolidation, under the title of the
Consolidated Traction Company of Illinois, of all outlying lines,
each having separate franchises and capitalized separately, yet
operated by an amazing hocus-pocus of contracts and agreements in
single, harmonious union with all his other properties.  The North
and West Chicago companies he now proposed to unite into a third
company to be called the Union Traction Company.  By taking up the
ten and twelve per cent. issues of the old North and West companies
and giving two for one of the new six-per-cent one-hundred-dollar-share
Union Traction stocks in their stead, he could satisfy the current
stockholders, who were apparently made somewhat better off thereby,
and still create and leave for himself a handsome margin of nearly
eighty million dollars.  With a renewal of his franchises for twenty,
fifty, or one hundred years he would have fastened on the city of
Chicago the burden of yielding interest on this somewhat fictitious
value and would leave himself personally worth in the neighborhood
of one hundred millions.

This matter of extending his franchises was a most difficult and
intricate business, however.  It involved overcoming or outwitting
a recent and very treacherous increase of local sentiment against
him.  This had been occasioned by various details which related
to his elevated roads.  To the two lines already built he now added
a third property, the Union Loop.  This he prepared to connect not
only with his own, but with other outside elevated properties,
chief among which was Mr. Schryhart's South Side "L." He would
then farm out to his enemies the privilege of running trains on
this new line.  However unwillingly, they would be forced to avail
themselves of the proffered opportunity, because within the region
covered by the new loop was the true congestion--here every one
desired to come either once or twice during the day or night.  By
this means Cowperwood would secure to his property a paying interest
from the start.

This scheme aroused a really unprecedented antagonism in the breasts
of Cowperwood's enemies.  By the Arneel-Hand-Schryhart contingent
it was looked upon as nothing short of diabolical.  The newspapers,
directed by such men as Haguenin, Hyssop, Ormonde Ricketts, and
Truman Leslie MacDonald (whose father was now dead, and whose
thoughts as editor of the Inquirer were almost solely directed
toward driving Cowperwood out of Chicago), began to shout, as a
last resort, in the interests of democracy.  Seats for everybody
(on Cowperwood's lines), no more straps in the rush hours, three-cent
fares for workingmen, morning and evening, free transfers from all
of Cowperwood's lines north to west and west to north, twenty per
cent. of the gross income of his lines to be paid to the city.
The masses should be made cognizant of their individual rights and
privileges.  Such a course, while decidedly inimical to Cowperwood's
interests at the present time, and as such strongly favored by the
majority of his opponents, had nevertheless its disturbing elements
to an ultra-conservative like Hosmer Hand.

"I don't know about this, Norman," he remarked to Schryhart, on
one occasion.  "I don't know about this.  It's one thing to stir
up the public, but it's another to make them forget.  This is a
restless, socialistic country, and Chicago is the very hotbed and
center of it.  Still, if it will serve to trip him up I suppose
it will do for the present.  The newspapers can probably smooth
it all over later.  But I don't know."

Mr. Hand was of that order of mind that sees socialism as a horrible
importation of monarchy-ridden Europe.  Why couldn't the people
be satisfied to allow the strong, intelligent, God-fearing men of
the community to arrange things for them? Wasn't that what democracy
meant? Certainly it was--he himself was one of the strong.  He
could not help distrusting all this radical palaver.  Still,
anything to hurt Cowperwood--anything.

Cowperwood was not slow to realize that public sentiment was now
in danger of being thoroughly crystallized against him by newspaper
agitation.  Although his franchises would not expire--the large
majority of them--before January 1, 1903, yet if things went on
at this rate it would be doubtful soon whether ever again he would
be able to win another election by methods legitimate or illegitimate.
Hungry aldermen and councilmen might be venal and greedy enough
to do anything he should ask, provided he was willing to pay enough,
but even the thickest-hided, the most voracious and corrupt
politician could scarcely withstand the searching glare of publicity
and the infuriated rage of a possibly aroused public opinion.  By
degrees this last, owing to the untiring efforts of the newspapers,
was being whipped into a wild foam.  To come into council at this
time and ask for a twenty-year extension of franchises not destined
to expire for seven years was too much.  It could not be done.
Even suborned councilmen would be unwilling to undertake it just
now.  There are some things which even politically are impossible.

To make matters worse, the twenty-year-franchise limit was really
not at all sufficient for his present needs.  In order to bring
about the consolidation of his North and West surface lines, which
he was now proposing and on the strength of which he wished to
issue at least two hundred million dollars' worth of
one-hundred-dollar-six-per-cent. shares in place of the seventy
million dollars current of ten and twelve per cents., it was
necessary for him to secure a much more respectable term of years
than the brief one now permitted by the state legislature, even
providing that this latter could be obtained.

"Peeble are not ferry much indrested in tees short-time frangizes,"
observed Mr. Gotloeb once, when Cowperwood was talking the matter
over with him.  He wanted Haeckelheimer & Co. to underwrite the
whole issue.  "Dey are so insigure.  Now if you couldt get, say,
a frangize for fifty or one hunnert years or something like dot
your stocks wouldt go off like hot cakes.  I know where I couldt
dispose of fifty million dollars off dem in Cermany alone."

He was most unctuous and pleading.

Cowperwood understood this quite as well as Gotloeb, if not better.
He was not at all satisfied with the thought of obtaining a
beggarly twenty-year extension for his giant schemes when cities
like Philadelphia, Boston, New York, and Pittsburg were apparently
glad to grant their corporations franchises which would not expire
for ninety-nine years at the earliest, and in most cases were given
in perpetuity.  This was the kind of franchise favored by the great
moneyed houses of New York and Europe, and which Gotloeb, and even
Addison, locally, were demanding.

"It is certainly important that we get these franchises renewed
for fifty years," Addison used to say to him, and it was seriously
and disagreeably true.

The various lights of Cowperwood's legal department, constantly
on the search for new legislative devices, were not slow to grasp
the import of the situation.  It was not long before the resourceful
Mr. Joel Avery appeared with a suggestion.

"Did you notice what the state legislature of New York is doing
in connection with the various local transit problems down there?"
asked this honorable gentleman of Cowperwood, one morning, ambling
in when announced and seating himself in the great presence.  A
half-burned cigar was between his fingers, and a little round felt
hat looked peculiarly rakish above his sinister, intellectual,
constructive face and eyes.

"No, I didn't," replied Cowperwood, who had actually noted and
pondered upon the item in question, but who did not care to say
so.  "I saw something about it, but I didn't pay much attention
to it.  What of it?"

"Well, it plans to authorize a body of four or five men--one branch
in New York, one in Buffalo, I presume--to grant all new franchises
and extend old ones with the consent of the various local communities
involved.  They are to fix the rate of compensation to be paid to
the state or the city, and the rates of fare.  They can regulate
transfers, stock issues, and all that sort of thing.  I was
thinking if at any time we find this business of renewing the
franchises too uncertain here we might go into the state legislature
and see what can be done about introducing a public-service
commission of that kind into this state.  We are not the only
corporation that would welcome it.  Of course, it would be better
if there were a general or special demand for it outside of
ourselves.  It ought not to originate with us."

He stared at Cowperwood heavily, the latter returning a reflective
gaze.

"I'll think it over," he said.  "There may be something in that."

Henceforth the thought of instituting such a commission never left
Cowperwood's mind.  It contained the germ of a solution--the
possibility of extending his franchises for fifty or even a hundred
years.

This plan, as Cowperwood was subsequently to discover, was a thing
more or less expressly forbidden by the state constitution of
Illinois.  The latter provided that no special or exclusive
privilege, immunity, or franchise whatsoever should be granted to
any corporation, association, or individual.  Yet, "What is a
little matter like the constitution between friends, anyhow?" some
one had already asked.  There are fads in legislation as well as
dusty pigeonholes in which phases of older law are tucked away and
forgotten.  Many earlier ideals of the constitution-makers had
long since been conveniently obscured or nullified by decisions,
appeals to the federal government, appeals to the state government,
communal contracts, and the like--fine cobwebby figments, all, but
sufficient, just the same, to render inoperative the original
intention.  Besides, Cowperwood had but small respect for either
the intelligence or the self-protective capacity of such men as
constituted the rural voting element of the state.  From his lawyers
and from others he had heard innumerable droll stories of life in
the state legislature, and the state counties and towns--on the
bench, at the rural huskings where the state elections were won,
in country hotels, on country roads and farms.  "One day as I was
getting on the train at Petunkey," old General Van Sickle, or Judge
Dickensheets, or ex-Judge Avery would begin--and then would follow
some amazing narration of rural immorality or dullness, or political
or social misconception.  Of the total population of the state at
this time over half were in the city itself, and these he had
managed to keep in control.  For the remaining million, divided
between twelve small cities and an agricultural population, he had
small respect.  What did this handful of yokels amount to, anyhow?
--dull, frivoling, barn-dancing boors.

The great state of Illinois--a territory as large as England proper
and as fertile as Egypt, bordered by a great lake and a vast river,
and with a population of over two million free-born Americans
--would scarcely seem a fit subject for corporate manipulation and
control.  Yet a more trade-ridden commonwealth might not have been
found anywhere at this time within the entire length and breadth
of the universe.  Cowperwood personally, though contemptuous of
the bucolic mass when regarded as individuals, had always been
impressed by this great community of his election.  Here had come
Marquette and Joliet, La Salle and Hennepin, dreaming a way to the
Pacific.  Here Lincoln and Douglas, antagonist and protagonist of
slavery argument, had contested; here had arisen "Joe" Smith,
propagator of that strange American dogma of the Latter-Day Saints.
What a state, Cowperwood sometimes thought; what a figment of the
brain, and yet how wonderful! He had crossed it often on his way
to St. Louis, to Memphis, to Denver, and had been touched by its
very simplicity--the small, new wooden towns, so redolent of
American tradition, prejudice, force, and illusion.  The white-steepled
church, the lawn-faced, tree-shaded village streets, the long
stretches of flat, open country where corn grew in serried rows
or where in winter the snow bedded lightly--it all reminded him a
little of his own father and mother, who had been in many respects
suited to such a world as this.  Yet none the less did he hesitate
to press on the measure which was to adjust his own future, to
make profitable his issue of two hundred million dollars' worth
of Union Traction, to secure him a fixed place in the financial
oligarchy of America and of the world.

The state legislature at this time was ruled over by a small group
of wire-pulling, pettifogging, corporation-controlled individuals
who came up from the respective towns, counties, and cities of the
state, but who bore the same relation to the communities which
they represented and to their superiors and equals in and out of
the legislative halls at Springfield that men do to such allies
anywhere in any given field.  Why do we call them pettifogging and
dismiss them? Perhaps they were pettifogging, but certainly no
more so than any other shrewd rat or animal that burrows its way
onward--and shall we say upward? The deepest controlling principle
which animated these individuals was the oldest and first, that
of self-preservation.  Picture, for example, a common occurrence
--that of Senator John H. Southack, conversing with, perhaps,
Senator George Mason Wade, of Gallatin County, behind a legislative
door in one of the senate conference chambers toward the close of
a session--Senator Southack, blinking, buttonholing his well-dressed
colleague and drawing very near; Senator Wade, curious, confidential,
expectant (a genial, solid, experienced, slightly paunchy but
well-built Senator Wade--and handsome, too).

"You know, George, I told you there would be something eventually
in the Quincy water-front improvement if it ever worked out.  Well,
here it is.  Ed Truesdale was in town yesterday." (This with a
knowing eye, as much as to say, "Mum's the word.") "Here's five
hundred; count it."

A quick flashing out of some green and yellow bills from a vest
pocket, a light thumbing and counting on the part of Senator Wade.
A flare of comprehension, approval,gratitude, admiration, as
though to signify, "This is something like." "Thanks, John.  I
had pretty near forgot all about it.  Nice people, eh? If you see
Ed again give him my regards.  When that Bellville contest comes
up let me know."

Mr. Wade, being a good speaker, was frequently in request to stir
up the populace to a sense of pro or con in connection with some
legislative crisis impending, and it was to some such future
opportunity that he now pleasantly referred.  O life, O politics,
O necessity, O hunger, O burning human appetite and desire on every
hand!

Mr. Southack was an unobtrusive, pleasant, quiet man of the type
that would usually be patronized as rural and pettifogging by men
high in commercial affairs.  He was none the less well fitted to
his task, a capable and diligent beneficiary and agent.  He was
well dressed, middle-aged,--only forty-five--cool, courageous,
genial, with eyes that were material, but not cold or hard, and a
light, springy, energetic step and manner.  A holder of some C. 
W. & I. R.R. shares, a director of one of his local county banks,
a silent partner in the Effingham Herald, he was a personage in
his district, one much revered by local swains.  Yet a more game
and rascally type was not to be found in all rural legislation.

It was old General Van Sickle who sought out Southack, having
remembered him from his earlier legislative days.  It was Avery
who conducted the negotiations.  Primarily, in all state scheming
at Springfield, Senator Southack was supposed to represent the C.
W. I., one of the great trunk-lines traversing the state, and
incidentally connecting Chicago with the South, West, and East. 
This road, having a large local mileage and being anxious to extend
its franchises in Chicago and elsewhere, was deep in state politics.
By a curious coincidence it was mainly financed by Haeckelheimer,
Gotloeb & Co., of New York, though Cowperwood's connection with
that concern was not as yet known.  Going to Southack, who was
the Republican whip in the senate, Avery proposed that he, in
conjunction with Judge Dickensheets and one Gilson Bickel, counsel
for the C. W. I., should now undertake to secure sufficient support
in the state senate and house for a scheme introducing the New
York idea of a public-service commission into the governing
machinery of the state of Illinois.  This measure, be it noted,
was to be supplemented by one very interesting and important little
proviso to the effect that all franchise-holding corporations
should hereby, for a period of fifty years from the date of the
enactment of the bill into law, be assured of all their rights,
privileges, and immunities--including franchises, of course.  This
was justified on the ground that any such radical change as that
involved in the introduction of a public-service commission might
disturb the peace and well-being of corporations with franchises
which still had years to run.

Senator Southack saw nothing very wrong with this idea, though he
naturally perceived what it was all about and whom it was truly
designed to protect.

"Yes," he said, succinctly, "I see the lay of that land, but what
do I get out of it?"

"Fifty thousand dollars for yourself if it's successful, ten
thousand if it isn't--provided you make an honest effort; two
thousand dollars apiece for any of the boys who see fit to help
you if we win.  Is that perfectly satisfactory?"

"Perfectly," replied Senator Southack.




Chapter LV



Cowperwood and the Governor

A Public-service-commission law might, ipso facto, have been quietly
passed at this session, if the arbitrary franchise-extending proviso
had not been introduced, and this on the thin excuse that so novel
a change in the working scheme of the state government might bring
about hardship to some.  This redounded too obviously to the benefit
of one particular corporation.  The newspaper men--as thick as
flies about the halls of the state capitol at Springfield, and
essentially watchful and loyal to their papers--were quick to sense
the true state of affairs.  Never were there such hawks as
newspapermen.  These wretches (employed by sniveling, mud-snouting
newspapers of the opposition) were not only in the councils of
politicians, in the pay of rival corporations, in the confidence
of the governor, in the secrets of the senators and local
representatives, but were here and there in one another's confidence.
A piece of news--a rumor, a dream, a fancy--whispered by Senator
Smith to Senator Jones, or by Representative Smith to Representative
Jones, and confided by him in turn to Charlie White, of the Globe,
or Eddie Burns, of the Democrat, would in turn be communicated to
Robert Hazlitt, of the Press, or Harry Emonds, of the Transcript.

All at once a disturbing announcement in one or other of the papers,
no one knowing whence it came.  Neither Senator Smith nor Senator
Jones had told any one.  No word of the confidence imposed in
Charlie White or Eddie Burns had ever been breathed.  But there
you were--the thing was in the papers, the storm of inquiry,
opinion, opposition was on.  No one knew, no one was to blame, but
it was on, and the battle had henceforth to be fought in the open.

Consider also the governor who presided at this time in the executive
chamber at Springfield.  He was a strange, tall, dark, osseous man
who, owing to the brooding, melancholy character of his own
disposition, had a checkered and a somewhat sad career behind him.
Born in Sweden, he bad been brought to America as a child, and
allowed or compelled to fight his own way upward under all the
grinding aspects of poverty.  Owing to an energetic and indomitable
temperament, he had through years of law practice and public labors
of various kinds built up for himself a following among Chicago
Swedes which amounted to adoration.  He had been city tax-collector,
city surveyor, district attorney, and for six or eight years a
state circuit judge.  In all these capacities he had manifested a
tendency to do the right as he saw it and play fair--qualities
which endeared him to the idealistic.  Honest, and with a hopeless
brooding sympathy for the miseries of the poor, he had as circuit
judge, and also as district attorney, rendered various decisions
which had made him very unpopular with the rich and powerful
--decisions in damage cases, fraud cases, railroad claim cases,
where the city or the state was seeking to oust various powerful
railway corporations from possession of property--yards,
water-frontages, and the like, to which they had no just claim.
At the same time the populace, reading the news items of his doings
and hearing him speak on various and sundry occasions, conceived
a great fancy for him.  He was primarily soft-hearted, sweet-minded,
fiery, a brilliant orator, a dynamic presence.  In addition he was
woman-hungry--a phase which homely, sex-starved intellectuals the
world over will understand, to the shame of a lying age, that
because of quixotic dogma belies its greatest desire, its greatest
sorrow, its greatest joy.  All these factors turned an ultra-conservative
element in the community against him, and he was considered
dangerous.  At the same time he had by careful economy and investment
built up a fair sized fortune.  Recently, however, owing to the
craze for sky-scrapers, he had placed much of his holdings in a
somewhat poorly constructed and therefore unprofitable office
building.  Because of this error financial wreck was threatening
him.  Even now he was knocking at the doors of large bonding
companies for assistance.

This man, in company with the antagonistic financial element and
the newspapers, constituted, as regards Cowperwood's
public-service-commission scheme, a triumvirate of difficulties
not easy to overcome.  The newspapers, in due time, catching wind
of the true purport of the plan, ran screaming to their readers
with the horrible intelligence.  In the offices of Schryhart,
Arneel, Hand, and Merrill, as well as in other centers of finance,
there was considerable puzzling over the situation, and then a
shrewd, intelligent deduction was made.

"Do you see what he's up to, Hosmer?" inquired Schryhart of Hand.
"He sees that we have him scotched here in Chicago.  As things
stand now he can't go into the city council and ask for a franchise
for more than twenty years under the state law, and he can't do
that for three or four years yet, anyhow.  His franchises don't
expire soon enough.  He knows that by the time they do expire we
will have public sentiment aroused to such a point that no council,
however crooked it may be, will dare to give him what he asks
unless he is willing to make a heavy return to the city.  If he
does that it will end his scheme of selling any two hundred million
dollars of Union Traction at six per cent.  The market won't back
him up.  He can't pay twenty per cent. to the city and give
universal transfers and pay six per cent. on two hundred million
dollars, and everybody knows it.  He has a fine scheme of making
a cool hundred million out of this.  Well, he can't do it.  We
must get the newspapers to hammer this legislative scheme of his
to death.  When he comes into the local council he must pay twenty
or thirty per cent. of the gross receipts of his roads to the city.
He must give free transfers from every one of his lines to every
other one.  Then we have him.  I dislike to see socialistic ideas
fostered, but it can't be helped.  We have to do it.  If we ever
get him out of here we can hush up the newspapers, and the public
will forget about it; at least we can hope so."

In the mean time the governor had heard the whisper of "boodle"
--a word of the day expressive of a corrupt legislative fund.  Not
at all a small-minded man, nor involved in the financial campaign
being waged against Cowperwood, nor inclined to be influenced
mentally or emotionally by superheated charges against the latter,
he nevertheless speculated deeply.  In a vague way he sensed the
dreams of Cowperwood.  The charge of seducing women so frequently
made against the street-railway magnate, so shocking to the yoked
conventionalists, did not disturb him at all.  Back of the onward
sweep of the generations he himself sensed the mystic Aphrodite
and her magic.  He realized that Cowperwood had traveled fast--that
he was pressing to the utmost a great advantage in the face of
great obstacles.  At the same time he knew that the present street-car
service of Chicago was by no means bad.  Would he be proving
unfaithful to the trust imposed on him by the great electorate of
Illinois if he were to advantage Cowperwood's cause? Must he not
rather in the sight of all men smoke out the animating causes
here--greed, over-weening ambition, colossal self-interest as
opposed to the selflessness of a Christian ideal and of a democratic
theory of government?

Life rises to a high plane of the dramatic, and hence of the
artistic, whenever and wherever in the conflict regarding material
possession there enters a conception of the ideal.  It was this
that lit forever the beacon fires of Troy, that thundered eternally
in the horses' hoofs at Arbela and in the guns at Waterloo.  Ideals
were here at stake--the dreams of one man as opposed perhaps to
the ultimate dreams of a city or state or nation--the grovelings
and wallowings of a democracy slowly, blindly trying to stagger
to its feet.  In this conflict--taking place in an inland
cottage-dotted state where men were clowns and churls, dancing
fiddlers at country fairs--were opposed, as the governor saw it,
the ideals of one man and the ideals of men.

Governor Swanson decided after mature deliberation to veto the
bill.  Cowperwood, debonair as ever, faithful as ever to his logic
and his conception of individuality, was determined that no stone
should be left unturned that would permit him to triumph, that
would carry him finally to the gorgeous throne of his own construction.
Having first engineered the matter through the legislature by a
tortuous process, fired upon at every step by the press, he next
sent various individuals--state legislators, representatives of
the C. W. & I., members of outside corporations to see the governor,
but Swanson was adamant.  He did not see how he could conscientiously
sanction the bill.  Finally, one day, as he was seated in his
Chicago business office--a fateful chamber located in the troublesome
building which was subsequently to wreck his fortune and which was
the raison d'etre of a present period of care and depression--enter
the smug, comfortable presence of Judge Nahum Dickensheets, at
present senior counsel of the North Chicago Street Railway.  He
was a very mountain of a man physically--smooth-faced, agreeably
clothed, hard and yet ingratiating of eye, a thinker, a reasoner.
Swanson knew much of him by reputation and otherwise, although
personally they were no more than speaking acquaintances.

"How are you, Governor? I'm glad to see you again.  I heard you
were back in Chicago.  I see by the morning papers that you have
that Southack public-service bill up before you.  I thought I would
come over and have a few words with you about it if you have no
objection.  I've been trying to get down to Springfield for the
last three weeks to have a little chat with you before you reached
a conclusion one way or the other.  Do you mind if I inquire whether
you have decided to veto it?"

The ex-judge, faintly perfumed, clean and agreeable, carried in
his hand a large-sized black hand-satchel which he put down beside
him on the floor.

"Yes, Judge," replied Swanson, "I've practically decided to veto
it.  I can see no practical reason for supporting it.  As I look
at it now, it's specious and special, not particularly called for
or necessary at this time."

The governor talked with a slight Swedish accent, intellectual,
individual.

A long, placid, philosophic discussion of all the pros and cons
of the situation followed.  The governor was tired, distrait, but
ready to listen in a tolerant way to more argument along a line
with which he was already fully familiar.  He knew, of course,
that Dickensheets was counsel for the North Chicago Street Railway
Company.

"I'm very glad to have heard what you have to say, Judge," finally
commented the governor.  I don't want you to think I haven't given
this matter serious thought--I have.  I know most of the things
that have been done down at Springfield.  Mr. Cowperwood is an
able man; I don't charge any more against him than I do against
twenty other agencies that are operating down there at this very
moment.  I know what his difficulties are.  I can hardly be accused
of sympathizing with his enemies, for they certainly do not
sympathize with me.  I am not even listening to the newspapers.
This is a matter of faith in democracy--a difference in ideals
between myself and many other men.  I haven't vetoed the bill yet.
I don't say that something may not arise to make me sign it.  My
present intention, unless I hear something much more favorable in
its behalf than I have already heard, is to veto it.

"Governor," said Dickensheets, rising, "let me thank you for your
courtesy.  I would be the last person in the world to wish to
influence you outside the line of your private convictions and
your personal sense of fair play.  At the same time I have tried
to make plain to you how essential it is, how only fair and right,
that this local street-railway-franchise business should be removed
out of the realm of sentiment, emotion, public passion, envy,
buncombe, and all the other influences that are at work to frustrate
and make difficult the work of Mr. Cowperwood.  All envy, I tell
you.  His enemies are willing to sacrifice every principle of
justice and fair play to see him eliminated.  That sums it up.

"That may all be true," replied Swanson.  "Just the same, there
is another principle involved here which you do not seem to see
or do not care to consider--the right of the people under the state
constitution to a consideration, a revaluation, of their contracts
at the time and in the manner agreed upon under the original
franchise.  What you propose is sumptuary legislation; it makes
null and void an agreement between the people and the street-railway
companies at a time when the people have a right to expect a full
and free consideration of this matter aside from state legislative
influence and control.  To persuade the state legislature, by
influence or by any other means, to step in at this time and
interfere is unfair.  The propositions involved in those bills
should be referred to the people at the next election for approval
or not, just as they see fit.  That is the way this matter should
be arranged.  It will not do to come into the legislature and
influence or buy votes, and then expect me to write my signature
under the whole matter as satisfactory.

Swanson was not heated or antipathetic.  He was cool, firm,
well-intentioned.

Dickensheets passed his hand over a wide, high temple.  He seemed
to be meditating something--some hitherto untried statement or
course of action.

Well, Governor," he repeated, "I want to thank you, anyhow.  You
have been exceedingly kind.  By the way, I see you have a large,
roomy safe here." He had picked up the bag he was carrying.  "I
wonder if I might leave this here for a day or two in your care?
It contains some papers that I do not wish to carry into the country
with me.  Would you mind locking it up in your safe and letting
me have it when I send for it?"

"With pleasure," replied the governor.

He took it, placed it in lower storage space, and closed and locked
the door.  The two men parted with a genial hand-shake.  The
governor returned to his meditations, the judge hurried to catch
a car.

About eleven o'clock the next morning Swanson was still working
in his office, worrying greatly over some method whereby he could
raise one hundred thousand dollars to defray interest charges,
repairs, and other payments, on a structure that was by no means
meeting expenses and was hence a drain.  At this juncture his
office door opened, and his very youthful office-boy presented him
the card of F. A. Cowperwood.  The governor had never seen him
before.  Cowperwood entered brisk, fresh, forceful.  He was as
crisp as a new dollar bill--as clean, sharp, firmly limned.

"Governor Swanson, I believe?"

"Yes, sir."

The two were scrutinizing each other defensively.

"I am Mr. Cowperwood.  I come to have a very few words with you. 
I will take very little of your time.  I do not wish to go over
any of the arguments that have been gone over before.  I am
satisfied that you know all about them."

"Yes, I had a talk with Judge Dickensheets yesterday."

"Just so, Governor.  Knowing all that you do, permit me to put one
more matter before you.  I know that you are, comparatively, a
poor man--that every dollar you have is at present practically
tied in this building.  I know of two places where you have applied
for a loan of one hundred thousand dollars and have been refused
because you haven't sufficient security to offer outside of this
building, which is mortgaged up to its limit as it stands.  The
men, as you must know, who are fighting you are fighting me.  I
am a scoundrel because I am selfish and ambitious--a materialist.
You are not a scoundrel, but a dangerous person because you are
an idealist.  Whether you veto this bill or not, you will never
again be elected Governor of Illinois if the people who are fighting
me succeed, as they will succeed, in fighting you."

Swanson's dark eyes burned illuminatively.  He nodded his head in
assent.

"Governor, I have come here this morning to bribe you, if I can. 
I do not agree with your ideals; in the last analysis I do not
believe that they will work.  I am sure I do not believe in most
of the things that you believe in.  Life is different at bottom
perhaps from what either you or I may think.  Just the same, as
compared with other men, I sympathize with you.  I will loan you
that one hundred thousand dollars and two or three or four hundred
thousand dollars more besides if you wish.  You need never pay me
a dollar--or you can if you wish.  Suit yourself.  In that black
bag which Judge Dickensheets brought here yesterday, and which is
in your safe, is three hundred thousand dollars in cash.  He did
not have the courage to mention it.  Sign the bill and let me beat
the men who are trying to beat me.  I will support you in the
future with any amount of money or influence that I can bring to
bear in any political contest you may choose to enter, state or
national."

Cowperwood's eyes glowed like a large, genial collie's.  There was
a suggestion of sympathetic appeal in them, rich and deep, and,
even more than that, a philosophic perception of ineffable things.
Swanson arose.  "You really don't mean to say that you are trying
to bribe me openly, do you?" he inquired.  In spite of a conventional
impulse to burst forth in moralistic denunciation, solemnly phrased,
he was compelled for the moment to see the other man's viewpoint.
They were working in different directions, going different ways,
to what ultimate end?

"Mr. Cowperwood," continued the governor, his face a physiognomy
out of Goya, his eye alight with a kind of understanding sympathy,
"I suppose I ought to resent this, but I can't.  I see your point
of view.  I'm sorry, but I can't help you nor myself.  My political
belief, my ideals, compel me to veto this bill; when I forsake
these I am done politically with myself.  I may not be elected
governor again, but that does not matter, either.  I could use
your money, but I won't.  I shall have to bid you good morning."

He moved toward the safe, slowly, opened it, took out the bag and
brought it over.

"You must take that with you," he added.

The two men looked at each other a moment curiously, sadly--the
one with a burden of financial, political, and moral worry on his
spirit, the other with an unconquerable determination not to be
worsted even in defeat.

"Governor," concluded Cowperwood, in the most genial, contented,
undisturbed voice, "you will live to see another legislature pass
and another governor sign some such bill.  It will not be done
this session, apparently, but it will be done.  I am not through,
because my case is right and fair.  Just the same, after you have
vetoed the bill, come and see me, and I will loan you that one
hundred thousand if you want it."

Cowperwood went out.  Swanson vetoed the bill.  It is on record
that subsequently he borrowed one hundred thousand dollars from
Cowperwood to stay him from ruin.




Chapter LVI



The Ordeal of Berenice

At the news that Swanson had refused to sign the bill and that the
legislature lacked sufficient courage to pass it over his veto
both Schryhart and Hand literally rubbed their hands in comfortable
satisfaction.

"Well, Hosmer," said Schryhart the next day, when they met at their
favorite club--the Union League--"it looks as though we were making
some little progress, after all, doesn't it? Our friend didn't
succeed in turning that little trick, did he?"

He beamed almost ecstatically upon his solid companion.

"Not this time.  I wonder what move he will decide to make next."

"I don't see very well what it can be.  He knows now that he can't
get his franchises without a compromise that will eat into his
profits, and if that happens he can't sell his Union Traction
stock.  This legislative scheme of his must have cost him all of
three hundred thousand dollars, and what has he to show for it?
The new legislature, unless I'm greatly mistaken, will be afraid
to touch anything in connection with him.  It's hardly likely that
any of the Springfield politicians will want to draw the fire of
the newspapers again."

Schryhart felt very powerful, imposing--sleek, indeed--now that
his theory of newspaper publicity as a cure was apparently beginning
to work.  Hand, more saturnine, more responsive to the uncertainty
of things mundane--the shifty undercurrents that are perpetually
sapping and mining below--was agreeable, but not sure.  Perhaps so.

In regard to his Eastern life during this interlude, Cowperwood
had been becoming more and more keenly alive to the futility of
the attempt to effect a social rescue for Aileen.  "What was the
use?" he often asked himself, as he contemplated her movements,
thoughts, plans, as contrasted with the natural efficiency, taste,
grace, and subtlety of a woman like Berenice.  He felt that the
latter could, if she would, smooth over in an adroit way all the
silly social antagonisms which were now afflicting him.  It was a
woman's game, he frequently told himself, and would never be
adjusted till he had the woman.

Simultaneously Aileen, looking at the situation from her own point
of view and nonplussed by the ineffectiveness of mere wealth when
not combined with a certain social something which she did not
appear to have, was, nevertheless, unwilling to surrender her
dream.  What was it, she asked herself over and over, that made
this great difference between women and women? The question contained
its own answer, but she did not know that.  She was still
good-looking--very--and an adept in self-ornamentation, after her
manner and taste.  So great had been the newspaper palaver regarding
the arrival of a new multimillionaire from the West and the palace
he was erecting that even tradesmen, clerks, and hall-boys knew
of her.  Almost invariably, when called upon to state her name in
such quarters, she was greeted by a slight start of recognition,
a swift glance of examination, whispers, even open comment.  That
was something.  Yet how much more, and how different were those
rarefied reaches of social supremacy to which popular repute bears
scarcely any relationship at all.  How different, indeed? From
what Cowperwood had said in Chicago she had fancied that when they
took up their formal abode in New York he would make an attempt
to straighten out his life somewhat, to modify the number of his
indifferent amours and to present an illusion of solidarity and
unity.  Yet, now that they had actually arrived, she noticed that
he was more concerned with his heightened political and financial
complications in Illinois and with his art-collection than he was
with what might happen to be going on in the new home or what could
be made to happen there.  As in the days of old, she was constantly
puzzled by his persistent evenings out and his sudden appearances
and disappearances.  Yet, determine as she might, rage secretly
or openly as she would, she could not cure herself of the infection
of Cowperwood, the lure that surrounded and substantiated a mind
and spirit far greater than any other she had ever known.  Neither
honor, virtue, consistent charity, nor sympathy was there, but
only a gay, foamy, unterrified sufficiency and a creative,
constructive sense of beauty that, like sunlit spray, glowing with
all the irradiative glories of the morning, danced and fled, spun
driftwise over a heavy sea of circumstance.  Life, however dark
and somber, could never apparently cloud his soul.  Brooding and
idling in the wonder palace of his construction, Aileen could see
what he was like.  The silver fountain in the court of orchids,
the peach-like glow of the pink marble chamber, with its birds
and flowers, the serried brilliance of his amazing art-collections
were all like him, were really the color of his soul.  To think
that after all she was not the one to bind him to subjection, to
hold him by golden yet steely threads of fancy to the hem of her
garment! To think that he should no longer walk, a slave of his
desire, behind the chariot of her spiritual and physical superiority.
Yet she could not give up.

By this time Cowperwood had managed through infinite tact and a
stoic disregard of his own aches and pains to re-establish at least
a temporary working arrangement with the Carter household.  To
Mrs. Carter he was still a Heaven-sent son of light.  Actually in
a mournful way she pleaded for Cowperwood, vouching for his
disinterestedness and long-standing generosity.  Berenice, on the
other hand, was swept between her craving for a great state for
herself--luxury, power--and her desire to conform to the current
ethics and morals of life.  Cowperwood was married, and because
of his attitude of affection for her his money was tainted.  She
had long speculated on his relation to Aileen, the basis of their
differences, had often wondered why neither she nor her mother had
ever been introduced.  What type of woman was the second Mrs.
Cowperwood? Beyond generalities Cowperwood had never mentioned
her.  Berenice actually thought to seek her out in some inconspicuous
way, but, as it chanced, one night her curiosity was rewarded
without effort.  She was at the opera with friends, and her escort
nudged her arm.

"Have you noticed Box 9--the lady in white satin with the green
lace shawl?"

"Yes." Berenice raised her glasses.

"Mrs. Frank Algernon Cowperwood, the wife of the Chicago millionaire.
They have just built that house at 68th Street.  He has part lease
of number 9, I believe."

Berenice almost started, but retained her composure, giving merely
an indifferent glance.  A little while after, she adjusted her
glasses carefully and studied Mrs. Cowperwood.  She noted curiously
that Aileen's hair was somewhat the color of her own--more carroty
red.  She studied her eyes, which were slightly ringed, her smooth
cheeks and full mouth, thickened somewhat by drinking and dissipation.
Aileen was good-looking, she thought--handsome in a material way,
though so much older than herself.  Was it merely age that was
alienating Cowperwood, or was it some deep-seated intellectual
difference? Obviously Mrs. Cowperwood was well over forty--a fact
which did not give Berenice any sense of satisfaction or of
advantage.  She really did not care enough.  It did occur to her,
however, that this woman whom she was observing had probably given
the best years of her life to Cowperwood--the brilliant years of
her girlhood.  And now he was tired of her! There were small
carefully powdered lines at the tails of Aileen's eyes and at the
corners of her mouth.  At the same time she seemed preternaturally
gay, kittenish, spoiled.  With her were two men--one a well-known
actor, sinisterly handsome, a man with a brutal, unclean reputation,
the other a young social pretender--both unknown to Berenice.  Her
knowledge was to come from her escort, a loquacious youth, more
or less versed, as it happened, in the gay life of the city.

"I hear that she is creating quite a stir in Bohemia," he observed.
"If she expects to enter society it's a poor way to begin, don't
you think?"

"Do you know that she expects to?"

"All the usual signs are out--a box here, a house on Fifth Avenue."

This study of Aileen puzzled and disturbed Berenice a little.
Nevertheless, she felt immensely superior.  Her soul seemed to
soar over the plain Aileen inhabited.  The type of the latter's
escorts suggested error--a lack of social discrimination.  Because
of the high position he had succeeded in achieving Cowperwood was
entitled, no doubt, to be dissatisfied.  His wife had not kept
pace with him, or, rather, had not eluded him in his onward flight
--had not run swiftly before, like a winged victory.  Berenice
reflected that if she were dealing with such a man he should never
know her truly--he should be made to wonder and to doubt.  Lines
of care and disappointment should never mar her face.  She would
scheme and dream and conceal and evade.  He should dance attendance,
whoever he was.

Nevertheless, here she herself was, at twenty-two, unmarried, her
background insecure, the very ground on which she walked treacherous.
Braxmar knew, and Beales Chadsey, and Cowperwood.  At least three
or four of her acquaintances must have been at the Waldorf on that
fatal night.  How long would it be before others became aware? She
tried eluding her mother, Cowperwood, and the situation generally
by freely accepting more extended invitations and by trying to see
whether there was not some opening for her in the field of art. 
She thought of painting and essayed several canvases which she
took to dealers.  The work was subtle, remote, fanciful--a snow
scene with purple edges; a thinking satyr, iron-like in his
heaviness, brooding over a cloudy valley; a lurking devil peering
at a praying Marguerite; a Dutch interior inspired by Mrs. Batjer,
and various dancing figures.  Phlegmatic dealers of somber mien
admitted some promise, but pointed out the difficulty of sales. 
Beginners were numerous.  Art was long.  If she went on, of
course. . . .  Let them see other things.  She turned her thoughts
to dancing.

This art in its interpretative sense was just being introduced
into America, a certain Althea Baker having created a good deal
of stir in society by this means.  With the idea of duplicating
or surpassing the success of this woman Berenice conceived a dance
series of her own.  One was to be "The Terror"--a nymph dancing
in the spring woods, but eventually pursued and terrorized by a
faun; another,"The Peacock," a fantasy illustrative of proud
self-adulation; another, "The Vestal," a study from Roman choric
worship.  After spending considerable time at Pocono evolving
costumes, poses, and the like, Berenice finally hinted at the plan
to Mrs. Batjer, declaring that she would enjoy the artistic outlet
it would afford, and indicating at the same time that it might
provide the necessary solution of a problem of ways and means.

"Why, Bevy, how you talk!" commented Mrs. Batjer.  "And with your
possibilities.  Why don't you marry first, and do your dancing
afterward? You might compel a certain amount of attention that
way."

"Because of hubby? How droll! Whom would you suggest that I marry
at once?"

"Oh, when it comes to that--" replied Mrs. Batjer, with a slight
reproachful lift in her voice, and thinking of Kilmer Duelma. 
"But surely your need isn't so pressing.  If you were to take up
professional dancing I might have to cut you afterward--particularly
if any one else did."

She smiled the sweetest, most sensible smile.  Mrs. Batjer accompanied
her suggestions nearly always with a slight sniff and cough. 
Berenice could see that the mere fact of this conversation made a
slight difference.  In Mrs. Batjer's world poverty was a dangerous
topic.  The mere odor of it suggested a kind of horror--perhaps
the equivalent of error or sin.  Others, Berenice now suspected,
would take affright even more swiftly.

Subsequent to this, however, she made one slight investigation of
those realms that govern professional theatrical engagements.  It
was a most disturbing experience.  The mere color and odor of the
stuffy offices, the gauche, material attendants, the impossible
aspirants and participants in this make-believe world! The crudeness!
The effrontery! The materiality! The sensuality! It came to her
as a sickening breath and for the moment frightened her.  What
would become of refinement there? What of delicacy? How could one
rise and sustain an individual dignity and control in such a world
as this?

Cowperwood was now suggesting as a binding link that he should buy
a home for them in Park Avenue, where such social functions as
would be of advantage to Berenice and in some measure to himself
as an occasional guest might be indulged in.  Mrs. Carter, a fool
of comfort, was pleased to welcome this idea.  It promised to give
her absolute financial security for the future.

"I know how it is with you, Frank," she declared.  "I know you
need some place that you can call a home.  The whole difficulty
will be with Bevy.  Ever since that miserable puppy made those
charges against me I haven't been able to talk to her at all.  She
doesn't seem to want to do anything I suggest.  You have much more
influence with her than I have.  If you explain, it may be all
right."

Instantly Cowperwood saw an opportunity.  Intensely pleased with
this confession of weakness on the part of the mother, he went to
Berenice, but by his usual method of indirect direction.

"You know, Bevy," he said, one afternoon when he found her alone,
"I have been wondering if it wouldn't be better if I bought a large
house for you and your mother here in New York, where you and she
could do entertaining on a large scale.  Since I can't spend my
money on myself, I might as well spend it on some one who would
make an interesting use of it.  You might include me as an uncle
or father's cousin or something of that sort," he added, lightly.

Berenice, who saw quite clearly the trap he was setting for her,
was nonplussed.  At the same time she could not help seeing that
a house, if it were beautifully furnished, would be an interesting
asset.  People in society loved fixed, notable dwellings; she had
observed that.  What functions could not be held if only her
mother's past were not charged against her! That was the great
difficulty.  It was almost an Arabian situation, heightened by the
glitter of gold.  And Cowperwood was always so diplomatic.  He
came forward with such a bland, engaging smile.  His hands were
so shapely and seeking.

"A house such as you speak of would enlarge the debt beyond payment,
I presume," she remarked, sardonically and with a sad, almost
contemptuous gesture.  Cowperwood realized how her piercing intellect
was following his shifty trail, and winced.  She must see that her
fate was in his hands, but oh! if she would only surrender, how
swiftly every dollar of his vast fortune should be piled humbly at
her feet.  She should have her heart's desire, if money would buy
it.  She could say to him go, and he would go; come, and he would
come.

"Berenice," he said, getting up, "I know what you think.  You fancy
I am trying to further my own interests in this way, but I'm not.
I wouldn't compromise you ultimately for all the wealth of India.
I have told you where I stand.  Every dollar that I have is yours
to do with as you choose on any basis that you may care to name. 
I have no future outside of you, none except art.  I do not expect
you to marry me.  Take all that I have.  Wipe society under your
feet.  Don't think that I will ever charge it up as a debt.  I
won't.  I want you to hold your own.  Just answer me one question;
I won't ever ask another."

"Yes?"

"If I were single now, and you were not in love or married, would
you consider me at all?"

His eyes pleaded as never had they pleaded before.

She started, looked concerned, severe, then relaxed as suddenly.
"Let me see," she said, with a slight brightening of the eyes and
a toss of her head.  "That is a second cousin to a proposal, isn't
it? You have no right to make it.  You aren't single, and aren't
likely to be.  Why should I try to read the future?"

She walked indifferently out of the room, and Cowperwood stayed a
moment to think.  Obviously he had triumphed in a way.  She had
not taken great offense.  She must like him and would marry him
if only...

Only Aileen.

And now he wished more definitely and forcefully than ever that
he were really and truly free.  He felt that if ever he wished to
attain Berenice he must persuade Aileen to divorce him.




Chapter LVII



Aileen's Last Card

It was not until some little time after they were established in
the new house that Aileen first came upon any evidence of the
existence of Berenice Fleming.  In a general way she assumed that
there were women--possibly some of whom she had known--Stephanie,
Mrs. Hand, Florence Cochrane, or later arrivals--yet so long as
they were not obtruded on her she permitted herself the semi-comforting
thought that things were not as bad as they might be.  So long,
indeed, as Cowperwood was genuinely promiscuous, so long as he
trotted here and there, not snared by any particular siren, she
could not despair, for, after all, she had ensnared him and held
him deliciously--without variation, she believed, for all of ten
years--a feat which no other woman had achieved before or after. 
Rita Sohlberg might have succeeded--the beast! How she hated the
thought of Rita! By this time, however, Cowperwood was getting on
in years.  The day must come when he would be less keen for
variability, or, at least, would think it no longer worth while
to change.  If only he did not find some one woman, some Circe,
who would bind and enslave him in these Later years as she had
herself done in his earlier ones all might yet be well.  At the
same time she lived in daily terror of a discovery which was soon
to follow.

She had gone out one day to pay a call on some one to whom Rhees
Grier, the Chicago sculptor, had given her an introduction. 
Crossing Central Park in one of the new French machines which
Cowperwood had purchased for her indulgence, her glance wandered
down a branch road to where another automobile similar to her own
was stalled.  It was early in the afternoon, at which time Cowperwood
was presumably engaged in Wall Street.  Yet there he was, and with
him two women, neither of whom, in the speed of passing, could
Aileen quite make out.  She had her car halted and driven to within
seeing-distance behind a clump of bushes.  A chauffeur whom she
did not know was tinkering at a handsome machine, while on the
grass near by stood Cowperwood and a tall, slender girl with red
hair somewhat like Aileen's own.  Her expression was aloof, poetic,
rhapsodical.  Aileen could not analyze it, but it fixed her attention
completely.  In the tonneau sat an elderly lady, whom Aileen at
once assumed to be the girl's mother.  Who were they? What was
Cowperwood doing here in the Park at this hour? Where were they
going? With a horrible retch of envy she noted upon Cowperwood's
face a smile the like and import of which she well knew.  How often
she had seen it years and years before! Having escaped detection,
she ordered her chauffeur to follow the car, which soon started,
at a safe distance.  She saw Cowperwood and the two ladies put
down at one of the great hotels, and followed them into the
dining-room, where, from behind a screen, after the most careful
manoeuvering, she had an opportunity of studying them at her
leisure.  She drank in every detail of Berenice's face--the
delicately pointed chin, the clear, fixed blue eyes, the straight,
sensitive nose and tawny hair.  Calling the head waiter, she
inquired the names of the two women, and in return for a liberal
tip was informed at once.  "Mrs. Ira Carter, I believe, and her
daughter, Miss Fleming, Miss Berenice Fleming.  Mrs. Carter was
Mrs. Fleming once." Aileen followed them out eventually, and in
her own car pursued them to their door, into which Cowperwood also
disappeared.  The next day, by telephoning the apartment to make
inquiry, she learned that they actually lived there.  After a few
days of brooding she employed a detective, and learned that
Cowperwood was a constant visitor at the Carters', that the machine
in which they rode was his maintained at a separate garage, and
that they were of society truly.  Aileen would never have followed
the clue so vigorously had it not been for the look she had seen
Cowperwood fix on the girl in the Park and in the restaurant--an
air of soul-hunger which could not be gainsaid.

Let no one ridicule the terrors of unrequited love.  Its tentacles
are cancerous, its grip is of icy death.  Sitting in her boudoir
immediately after these events, driving, walking, shopping, calling
on the few with whom she had managed to scrape an acquaintance,
Aileen thought morning, noon, and night of this new woman.  The
pale, delicate face haunted her.  What were those eyes, so remote
in their gaze, surveying? Love? Cowperwood? Yes! Yes! Gone in a
flash, and permanently, as it seemed to Aileen, was the value of
this house, her dream of a new social entrance.  And she had already
suffered so much; endured so much.  Cowperwood being absent for a
fortnight, she moped in her room, sighed, raged, and then began
to drink.  Finally she sent for an actor who had once paid attention
to her in Chicago, and whom she had later met here in the circle
of the theaters.  She was not so much burning with lust as determined
in her drunken gloom that she would have revenge.  For days there
followed an orgy, in which wine, bestiality, mutual recrimination,
hatred, and despair were involved.  Sobering eventually, she
wondered what Cowperwood would think of her now if he knew this?
Could he ever love her any more? Could he even tolerate her? But
what did he care? It served him right, the dog! She would show
him, she would wreck his dream, she would make her own life a
scandal, and his too! She would shame him before all the world. 
He should never have a divorce! He should never be able to marry
a girl like that and leave her alone--never, never, never! When
Cowperwood returned she snarled at him without vouchsafing an
explanation.

He suspected at once that she had been spying upon his manoeuvers.
Moreover, he did not fail to notice her heavy eyes, superheated
cheeks, and sickly breath.  Obviously she had abandoned her dream
of a social victory of some kind, and was entering on a career of
what--debauchery? Since coming to New York she had failed utterly,
he thought, to make any single intelligent move toward her social
rehabilitation.  The banal realms of art and the stage, with which
in his absence or neglect she had trifled with here, as she had
done in Chicago, were worse than useless; they were destructive. 
He must have a long talk with her one of these days, must confess
frankly to his passion for Berenice, and appeal to her sympathy
and good sense.   What scenes would follow! Yet she might succumb,
at that.  Despair, pride, disgust might move her.  Besides, he
could now bestow upon her a very large fortune.  She could go to
Europe or remain here and live in luxury.  He would always remain
friendly with her--helpful, advisory--if she would permit it.

The conversation which eventually followed on this topic was of
such stuff as dreams are made of.  It sounded hollow and unnatural
within the walls where it took place.  Consider the great house
in upper Fifth Avenue, its magnificent chambers aglow, of a stormy
Sunday night.  Cowperwood was lingering in the city at this time,
busy with a group of Eastern financiers who were influencing his
contest in the state legislature of Illinois.  Aileen was momentarily
consoled by the thought that for him perhaps love might, after
all, be a thing apart--a thing no longer vital and soul-controlling.
To-night he was sitting in the court of orchids, reading a book
--the diary of Cellini, which some one had recommended to him
--stopping to think now and then of things in Chicago or Springfield,
or to make a note.  Outside the rain was splashing in torrents on
the electric-lighted asphalt of Fifth Avenue--the Park opposite a
Corot-like shadow.  Aileen was in the music-room strumming
indifferently.  She was thinking of times past--Lynde, from whom
she had not heard in half a year; Watson Skeet, the sculptor, who
was also out of her ken at present.  When Cowperwood was in the
city and in the house she was accustomed from habit to remain
indoors or near.  So great is the influence of past customs of
devotion that they linger long past the hour when the act ceases
to become valid.

"What an awful night!" she observed once, strolling to a window
to peer out from behind a brocaded valance.

"It is bad, isn't it?" replied Cowperwood, as she returned.  "Hadn't
you thought of going anywhere this evening?"

"No--oh no," replied Aileen, indifferently.  She rose restlessly
from the piano, and strolled on into the great picture-gallery. 
Stopping before one of Raphael Sanzio's Holy Families, only recently
hung, she paused to contemplate the serene face--medieval,
Madonnaesque, Italian.

The lady seemed fragile, colorless, spineless--without life.  Were
there such women? Why did artists paint them? Yet the little Christ
was sweet.  Art bored Aileen unless others were enthusiastic.  She
craved only the fanfare of the living--not painted resemblances. 
She returned to the music-room, to the court of orchids, and was
just about to go up-stairs to prepare herself a drink and read a
novel when Cowperwood observed:

"You're bored, aren't you?"

"Oh no; I'm used to lonely evenings," she replied, quietly and
without any attempt at sarcasm.

Relentless as he was in hewing life to his theory--hammering
substance to the form of his thought--yet he was tender, too, in
the manner of a rainbow dancing over an abyss.  For the moment he
wanted to say, "Poor girlie, you do have a hard time, don't you,
with me?" but he reflected instantly how such a remark would be
received.  He meditated, holding his book in his hand above his
knee, looking at the purling water that flowed and flowed in
sprinkling showers over the sportive marble figures of mermaids,
a Triton, and nymphs astride of fishes.

"You're really not happy in this state, any more, are you?" he
inquired.  "Would you feel any more comfortable if I stayed away
entirely?"

His mind had turned of a sudden to the one problem that was fretting
him and to the opportunities of this hour.

"You would," she replied, for her boredom merely concealed her
unhappiness in no longer being able to command in the least his
interest or his sentiment.

"Why do you say that in just that way?" he asked.

"Because I know you would.  I know why you ask.  You know well
enough that it isn't anything I want to do that is concerned. 
It's what you want to do.  You'd like to turn me off like an old
horse now that you are tired of me, and so you ask whether I would
feel any more comfortable.  What a liar you are, Frank! How really
shifty you are! I don't wonder you're a multimillionaire.  If you
could live long enough you would eat up the whole world.  Don't
you think for one moment that I don't know of Berenice Fleming
here in New York, and how you're dancing attendance on her--because
I do.  I know how you have been hanging about her for months and
months--ever since we have been here, and for long before.  You
think she's wonderful now because she's young and in society.
I've seen you in the Waldorf and in the Park hanging on her every
word, looking at her with adoring eyes.  What a fool you are, to
be so big a man! Every little snip, if she has pink cheeks and a
doll's face, can wind you right around her finger.  Rita Sohlberg
did it; Stephanie Platow did it; Florence Cochrane did it; Cecily
Haguenin--and Heaven knows how many more that I never heard of.
I suppose Mrs. Hand still lives with you in Chicago--the cheap
strumpet! Now it's Berenice Fleming and her frump of a mother.
From all I can learn you haven't been able to get her yet--because
her mother's too shrewd, perhaps--but you probably will in the
end.  It isn't you so much as your money that they're after.  Pah!
Well, I'm unhappy enough, but it isn't anything you can remedy any
more.  Whatever you could do to make me unhappy you have done, and
now you talk of my being happier away from you.  Clever boy, you!
I know you the way I know my ten fingers.  You don't deceive me at
any time in any way any more.  I can't do anything about it.  I
can't stop you from making a fool of yourself with every woman you
meet, and having people talk from one end of the country to the
other.  Why, for a woman to be seen with you is enough to fix her
reputation forever.  Right now all Broadway knows you're running
after Berenice Fleming.  Her name will soon be as sweet as those
of the others you've had.  She might as well give herself to you.
If she ever had a decent reputation it's gone by now, you can
depend upon that.

These remarks irritated Cowperwood greatly--enraged him--particularly
her references to Berenice.  What were you to do with such a woman?
he thought.  Her tongue was becoming unbearable; her speech in its
persistence and force was that of a termagant.  Surely, surely,
he had made a great mistake in marrying her.  At the same time the
control of her was largely in his own hands even yet.

"Aileen," he said, coolly, at the end of her speech, "you talk too
much.  You rave.  You're growing vulgar, I believe.  Now let me
tell you something." And he fixed her with a hard, quieting eye.
"I have no apologies to make.  Think what you please.  I know why
you say what you do.  But here is the point.  I want you to get
it straight and clear.  It may make some difference eventually if
you're any kind of a woman at all.  I don't care for you any more.
If you want to put it another way--I'm tired of you.  I have been
for a long while.  That's why I've run with other women.  If I
hadn't been tired of you I wouldn't have done it.  What's more,
I'm in love with somebody else--Berenice Fleming, and I expect to
stay in love.  I wish I were free so I could rearrange my life on
a different basis and find a little comfort before I die.  You
don't really care for me any more.  You can't.  I'll admit I have
treated you badly; but if I had really loved you I wouldn't have
done it, would I? It isn't my fault that love died in me, is it?
It isn't your fault.  I'm not blaming you.  Love isn't a bunch of
coals that can be blown by an artificial bellows into a flame at
any time.  It's out, and that's an end of it.  Since I don't love
you and can't, why should you want me to stay near you? Why shouldn't
you let me go and give me a divorce? You'll be just as happy or
unhappy away from me as with me.  Why not? I want to be free again.
I'm miserable here, and have been for a long time.  I'll make any
arrangement that seems fair and right to you.  I'll give you this
house--these pictures, though I really don't see what you'd want
with them." (Cowperwood had no intention of giving up the gallery
if he could help it.) "I'll settle on you for life any income you
desire, or I'll give you a fixed sum outright.  I want to be free,
and I want you to let me be.  Now why won't you be sensible and
let me do this?"

During this harangue Cowperwood had first sat and then stood.  At
the statement that his love was really dead--the first time he
had ever baldly and squarely announced it--Aileen had paled a
little and put her hand to her forehead over her eyes.  It was
then he had arisen.  He was cold, determined, a little revengeful
for the moment.  She realized now that he meant this--that in his
heart was no least feeling for all that had gone before--no sweet
memories, no binding thoughts of happy hours, days, weeks, years,
that were so glittering and wonderful to her in retrospect.  Great
Heavens, it was really true! His love was dead; he had said it!
But for the nonce she could not believe it; she would not.  It
really couldn't be true.

"Frank," she began, coming toward him, the while he moved away to
evade her.  Her eyes were wide, her hands trembling, her lips
moving in an emotional, wavy, rhythmic way.  "You really don't
mean that, do you? Love isn't wholly dead, is it? All the love you
used to feel for me? Oh, Frank, I have raged, I have hated, I have
said terrible, ugly things, but it has been because I have been
in love with you! All the time I have.  You know that.  I have
felt so bad--O God, how bad I have felt! Frank, you don't know
it--but my pillow has been wet many and many a night.  I have cried
and cried.  I have got up and walked the floor.  I have drunk
whisky--plain, raw whisky--because something hurt me and I wanted
to kill the pain.  I have gone with other men, one after another
--you know that--but, oh! Frank, Frank, you know that I didn't
want to, that I didn't mean to! I have always despised the thought
of them afterward.  It was only because I was lonely and because
you wouldn't pay any attention to me or be nice to me.  Oh, how I
have longed and longed for just one loving hour with you--one
night, one day! There are women who could suffer in silence, but
I can't.  My mind won't let me alone, Frank--my thoughts won't. 
I can't help thinking how I used to run to you in Philadelphia,
when you would meet me on your way home, or when I used to come
to you in Ninth Street or on Eleventh.  Oh, Frank, I probably did
wrong to your first wife.  I see it now--how she must have suffered!
But I was just a silly girl then, and I didn't know.  Don't you
remember how I used to come to you in Ninth Street and how I saw
you day after day in the penitentiary in Philadelphia? You said
then you would love me always and that you would never forget. 
Can't you love me any more--just a little? Is it really true that
your love is dead? Am I so old, so changed? Oh, Frank, please don't
say that--please don't--please, please please! I beg of you!"

She tried to reach him and put a hand on his arm, but he stepped
aside.  To him, as he looked at her now, she was the antithesis
of anything he could brook, let alone desire artistically or
physically.  The charm was gone, the spell broken.  It was another
type, another point of view he required, but, above all and
principally, youth, youth--the spirit, for instance, that was in
Berenice Fleming.  He was sorry--in his way.  He felt sympathy,
but it was like the tinkling of a far-off sheep-bell--the moaning
of a whistling buoy heard over the thrash of night-black waves on
a stormy sea.

"You don't understand how it is, Aileen," he said.  "I can't help
myself.  My love is dead.  It is gone.  I can't recall it.  I can't
feel it.  I wish I could, but I can't; you must understand that. 
Some things are possible and some are not."

He looked at her, but with no relenting.  Aileen, for her part,
saw in his eyes nothing, as she believed, save cold philosophic
logic--the man of business, the thinker, the bargainer, the plotter.
At the thought of the adamantine character of his soul, which
could thus definitely close its gates on her for ever and ever,
she became wild, angry, feverish--not quite sane.

"Oh, don't say that!" she pleaded, foolishly.  "Please don't. 
Please don't say that.  It might come back a little if--if--you
would only believe in it.  Don't you see how I feel? Don't you see
how it is?"

She dropped to her knees and clasped him about the waist.  "Oh,
Frank! Oh, Frank! Oh, Frank!" she began to call, crying.  "I can't
stand it! I can't! I can't! I can't! I shall die."

"Don't give way like that, Aileen," he pleaded.  "It doesn't do
any good.  I can't lie to myself.  I don't want to lie to you. 
Life is too short.  Facts are facts.  If I could say and believe
that I loved you I would say so now, but I can't.  I don't love
you.  Why should I say that I do?"

In the content of Aileen's nature was a portion that was purely
histrionic, a portion that was childish--petted and spoiled--a
portion that was sheer unreason, and a portion that was splendid
emotion--deep, dark, involved.  At this statement of Cowperwood's
which seemed to throw her back on herself for ever and ever to be
alone, she first pleaded willingness to compromise--to share.  She
had not fought Stephanie Platow, she had not fought Florence
Cochrane, nor Cecily Haguenin, nor Mrs. Hand, nor, indeed, anybody
after Rita, and she would fight no more.  She had not spied on him
in connection with Berenice--she had accidentally met them.  True,
she had gone with other men, but? Berenice was beautiful, she
admitted it, but so was she in her way still--a little, still.
Couldn't he find a place for her yet in his life? Wasn't there
room for both?

At this expression of humiliation and defeat Cowperwood was sad,
sick, almost nauseated.  How could one argue? How make her understand?

"I wish it were possible, Aileen," he concluded, finally and
heavily, "but it isn't."

All at once she arose, her eyes red but dry.

"You don't love me, then, at all, do you? Not a bit?"

"No, Aileen, I don't.  I don't mean by that that I dislike you. 
I don't mean to say that you aren't interesting in your way as a
woman and that I don't sympathize with you.  I do.  But I don't
love you any more.  I can't.  The thing I used to feel I can't
feel any more."

She paused for a moment, uncertain how to take this, the while she
whitened, grew more tense, more spiritual than she had been in
many a day.  Now she felt desperate, angry, sick, but like the
scorpion that ringed by fire can turn only on itself.  What a hell
life was, she told herself.  How it slipped away and left one
aging, horribly alone! Love was nothing, faith nothing--nothing,
nothing!

A fine light of conviction, intensity, intention lit her eye for
the moment.  "Very well, then," she said, coolly, tensely.  "I
know what I'll do.  I'll not live this way.  I'll not live beyond
to-night.  I want to die, anyhow, and I will."

It was by no means a cry, this last, but a calm statement.  It
should prove her love.  To Cowperwood it seemed unreal, bravado,
a momentary rage intended to frighten him.  She turned and walked
up the grand staircase, which was near--a splendid piece of marble
and bronze fifteen feet wide, with marble nereids for newel-posts,
and dancing figures worked into the stone.  She went into her room
quite calmly and took up a steel paper-cutter of dagger design--a
knife with a handle of bronze and a point of great sharpness.
Coming out and going along the balcony over the court of orchids,
where Cowperwood still was seated, she entered the sunrise room
with its pool of water, its birds, its benches, its vines.  Locking
the door, she sat down and then, suddenly baring an arm, jabbed a
vein--ripped it for inches--and sat there to bleed.  Now she would
see whether she could die, whether he would let her.

Uncertain, astonished, not able to believe that she could be so
rash, not believing that her feeling could be so great, Cowperwood
still remained where she had left him wondering.  He had not been
so greatly moved--the tantrums of women were common--and yet--
Could she really be contemplating death? How could she? How
ridiculous! Life was so strange, so mad.  But this was Aileen who
had just made this threat, and she had gone up the stairs to carry
it out, perhaps.  Impossible! How could it be? Yet back of all his
doubts there was a kind of sickening feeling, a dread.  He recalled
how she had assaulted Rita Sohlberg.

He hurried up the steps now and into her room.  She was not there.
He went quickly along the balcony, looking here and there, until
he came to the sunrise room.  She must be there, for the door was
shut.  He tried it--it was locked.

"Aileen," he called.  "Aileen! Are you in there?" No answer.  He
listened.  Still no answer.  "Aileen!" he repeated.  "Are you in
there? What damned nonsense is this, anyhow?"

"George!" he thought to himself, stepping back; "she might do it,
too--perhaps she has." He could not hear anything save the odd
chattering of a toucan aroused by the light she had switched on. 
Perspiration stood out on his brow.  He shook the knob, pushed a
bell for a servant, called for keys which had been made for every
door, called for a chisel and hammer.

"Aileen," he said, "if you don't open the door this instant I will
see that it is opened.  It can be opened quick enough."

Still no sound.

"Damn it!" he exclaimed, becoming wretched, horrified.  A servant
brought the keys.  The right one would not enter.  A second was
on the other side.  "There is a bigger hammer somewhere," Cowperwood
said.  "Get it! Get me a chair!" Meantime, with terrific energy,
using a large chisel, he forced the door.

There on one of the stone benches of the lovely room sat Aileen,
the level pool of water before her, the sunrise glow over every
thing, tropic birds in their branches, and she, her hair disheveled,
her face pale, one arm--her left--hanging down, ripped and bleeding,
trickling a thick stream of rich, red blood.  On the floor was a
pool of blood, fierce, scarlet, like some rich cloth, already
turning darker in places.

Cowperwood paused--amazed.  He hurried forward, seized her arm,
made a bandage of a torn handkerchief above the wound, sent for a
surgeon, saying the while: "How could you, Aileen? How impossible!
To try to take your life! This isn't love.  It isn't even madness.
It's foolish acting."

"Don't you really care?" she asked.

"How can you ask? How could you really do this?"

He was angry, hurt, glad that she was alive, shamed--many things.

"Don't you really care?" she repeated, wearily.

"Aileen, this is nonsense.  I will not talk to you about it now. 
Have you cut yourself anywhere else?" he asked, feeling about her
bosom and sides.

"Then why not let me die?" she replied, in the same manner.  "I
will some day.  I want to."

"Well, you may, some day," he replied, "but not to-night.  I
scarcely think you want to now.  This is too much, Aileen--really
impossible."

He drew himself up and looked at her--cool, unbelieving, the light
of control, even of victory, in his eyes.  As he had suspected,
it was not truly real.  She would not have killed herself.  She
had expected him to come--to make the old effort.  Very good.  He
would see her safely in bed and in a nurse's hands, and would then
avoid her as much as possible in the future.  If her intention was
genuine she would carry it out in his absence, but he did not
believe she would.




Chapter LVIII



A Marauder Upon the Commonwealth

The spring and summer months of 1897 and the late fall of 1898
witnessed the final closing battle between Frank Algernon Cowperwood
and the forces inimical to him in so far as the city of Chicago,
the state of Illinois, and indeed the United States of America,
were concerned.  When in 1896 a new governor and a new group of
state representatives were installed Cowperwood decided that it
would be advisable to continue the struggle at once.  By the time
this new legislature should convene for its labors a year would
have passed since Governor Swanson had vetoed the original
public-service-commission bill.  By that time public sentiment as
aroused by the newspapers would have had time to cool.  Already
through various favorable financial interests--particularly
Haeckelheimer, Gotloeb & Co. and all the subsurface forces they
represented--he had attempted to influence the incoming governor,
and had in part succeeded.

The new governor in this instance--one Corporal A. E. Archer--or
ex-Congressman Archer, as he was sometimes called--was, unlike
Swanson, a curious mixture of the commonplace and the ideal--one
of those shiftily loyal and loyally shifty who make their upward
way by devious, if not too reprehensible methods.  He was a little
man, stocky, brown-haired, brown-eyed, vigorous, witty, with the
ordinary politician's estimate of public morality--namely, that
there is no such thing.  A drummer-boy at fourteen in the War of
the Rebellion, a private at sixteen and eighteen, he had subsequently
been breveted for conspicuous military service.  At this later
time he was head of the Grand Army of the Republic, and conspicuous
in various stirring eleemosynary efforts on behalf of the old
soldiers, their widows and orphans.  A fine American, flag-waving,
tobacco-chewing, foul-swearing little man was this--and one with
noteworthy political ambitions.  Other Grand Army men had been
conspicuous in the lists for Presidential nominations.  Why not
he? An excellent orator in a high falsetto way, and popular because
of good-fellowship, presence, force, he was by nature materially
and commercially minded--therefore without basic appeal to the
higher ranks of intelligence.  In seeking the nomination for
governorship he had made the usual overtures and had in turn been
sounded by Haeckelheimer, Gotloeb, and various other corporate
interests who were in league with Cowperwood as to his attitude
in regard to a proposed public-service commission.  At first he
had refused to commit himself.  Later, finding that the C. W. &
I. and the Chicago & Pacific (very powerful railroads both) were
interested, and that other candidates were running him a tight
chase in the gubernatorial contest, he succumbed in a measure,
declaring privately that in case the legislature proved to be
strongly in favor of the idea and the newspapers not too crushingly
opposed he might be willing to stand as its advocate.  Other
candidates expressed similar views, but Corporal Archer proved to
have the greater following, and was eventually nominated and
comfortably elected.

Shortly after the new legislature had convened, it so chanced that
a certain A. S. Rotherhite, publisher of the South Chicago Journal,
was one day accidentally sitting as a visitor in the seat of a
state representative by the name of Clarence Mulligan.  While so
occupied Rotherhite was familiarly slapped on the back by a certain
Senator Ladrigo, of Menard, and was invited to come out into the
rotunda, where, posing as Representative Mulligan, he was introduced
by Senator Ladrigo to a stranger by the name of Gerard.  The latter,
with but few preliminary remarks, began as follows:

"Mr. Mulligan, I want to fix it with you in regard to this Southack
bill which is soon to come up in the house.  We have seventy votes,
but we want ninety.  The fact that the bill has gone to a second
reading in the senate shows our strength.  I am authorized to come
to terms with you this morning if you would like.  Your vote is
worth two thousand dollars to you the moment the bill is signed."

Mr. Rotherhite, who happened to be a newly recruited member of the
Opposition press, proved very canny in this situation.

"Excuse me," he stammered, "I did not understand your name?"

"Gerard.  G-er-ard.  Henry A. Gerard," replied this other.

"Thank you.  I will think it over," was the response of the presumed
Representative Mulligan.

Strange to state, at this very instant the authentic Mulligan
actually appeared--heralded aloud by several of his colleagues who
happened to be lingering near by in the lobby.  Whereupon the
anomalous Mr. Gerard and the crafty Senator Ladrigo discreetly
withdrew.  Needless to say that Mr. Rotherhite hurried at once to
the forces of righteousness.  The press should spread this little
story broadcast.  It was a very meaty incident; and it brought the
whole matter once more into the fatal, poisonous field of press
discussion.

At once the Chicago papers flew to arms.  The cry was raised that
the same old sinister Cowperwoodian forces were at work.  The
members of the senate and the house were solemnly warned.  The
sterling attitude of ex-Governor Swanson was held up as an example
to the present Governor Archer.  "The whole idea," observed an
editorial in Truman Leslie MacDonald's Inquirer, "smacks of chicane,
political subtlety, and political jugglery.  Well do the citizens
of Chicago and the people of Illinois know who and what particular
organization would prove the true beneficiaries.  We do not want
a public-service commission at the behest of a private street-railway
corporation.  Are the tentacles of Frank A. Cowperwood to envelop
this legislature as they did the last?"

This broadside, coming in conjunction with various hostile rumblings
in other papers, aroused Cowperwood to emphatic language.

"They can all go to the devil," he said to Addison, one day at
lunch.  "I have a right to an extension of my franchises for fifty
years, and I am going to get it.  Look at New York and Philadelphia.
Why, the Eastern houses laugh.  They don't understand such a
situation.  It's all the inside work of this Hand-Schryhart crowd.
I know what they're doing and who's pulling the strings.  The
newspapers yap-yap every time they give an order.  Hyssop waltzes
every time Arneel moves.  Little MacDonald is a stool-pigeon for
Hand.  It's got down so low now that it's anything to beat Cowperwood.
Well, they won't beat me.  I'll find a way out.  The legislature
will pass a bill allowing for a fifty-year franchise, and the
governor will sign it.  I'll see to that personally.  I have at
least eighteen thousand stockholders who want a decent run for
their money, and I propose to give it to them.  Aren't other men
getting rich? Aren't other corporations earning ten and twelve per
cent? Why shouldn't I? Is Chicago any the worse? Don't I employ
twenty thousand men and pay them well? All this palaver about the
rights of the people and the duty to the public--rats! Does Mr.
Hand acknowledge any duty to the public where his special interests
are concerned? Or Mr. Schryhart? Or Mr. Arneel? The newspapers be
damned! I know my rights.  An honest legislature will give me a
decent franchise to save me from the local political sharks."

By this time, however, the newspapers had become as subtle and
powerful as the politicians themselves.  Under the great dome of
the capitol at Springfield, in the halls and conference chambers
of the senate and house, in the hotels, and in the rural districts
wherever any least information was to be gathered, were their
representatives--to see, to listen, to pry.  Out of this contest
they were gaining prestige and cash.  By them were the reform
aldermen persuaded to call mass-meetings in their respective
districts.  Property-owners were urged to organize; a committee
of one hundred prominent citizens led by Hand and Schryhart was
formed.  It was not long before the halls, chambers, and committee-rooms
of the capitol at Springfield and the corridors of the one principal
hotel were being tramped over almost daily by rampant delegations
of ministers, reform aldermen, and civil committeemen, who arrived
speechifying, threatening, and haranguing, and departed, only to
make room for another relay.

"Say, what do you think of these delegations, Senator?" inquired
a certain Representative Greenough of Senator George Christian,
of Grundy, one morning, the while a group of Chicago clergymen
accompanied by the mayor and several distinguished private citizens
passed through the rotunda on their way to the committee on
railroads, where the house bill was privily being discussed. 
"Don't you think they speak well for our civic pride and moral
upbringing?" He raised his eyes and crossed his fingers over his
waistcoat in the most sanctimonious and reverential attitude.

"Yes, dear Pastor," replied the irreverent Christian, without the
shadow of a smile.  He was a little sallow, wiry man with eyes
like a ferret, a small mustache and goatee ornamenting his face. 
"But do not forget that the Lord has called us also to this work."

"Even so," acquiesced Greenough.  "We must not weary in well doing.
The harvest is truly plenteous and the laborers are few."

"Tut, tut, Pastor.  Don't overdo it.  You might make me larf,"
replied Christian; and the twain parted with knowing and yet weary
smiles.

Yet how little did the accommodating attitude of these gentlemen
avail in silencing the newspapers.  The damnable newspapers! They
were here, there, and everywhere reporting each least fragment of
rumor, conversation, or imaginary programme.  Never did the citizens
of Chicago receive so keen a drilling in statecraft--its subtleties
and ramifications.  The president of the senate and the speaker
of the house were singled out and warned separately as to their
duty.  A page a day devoted to legislative proceeding in this
quarter was practically the custom of the situation.  Cowperwood
was here personally on the scene, brazen, defiant, logical, the
courage of his convictions in his eyes, the power of his magnetism
fairly enslaving men.  Throwing off the mask of disinterestedness
--if any might be said to have covered him--he now frankly came
out in the open and, journeying to Springfield, took quarters at
the principal hotel.  Like a general in time of battle, he marshaled
his forces about him.  In the warm, moonlit atmosphere of June
nights when the streets of Springfield were quiet, the great plain
of Illinois bathed for hundreds of miles from north to south in a
sweet effulgence and the rurals slumbering in their simple homes,
he sat conferring with his lawyers and legislative agents.

Pity in such a crisis the poor country-jake legislator torn between
his desire for a justifiable and expedient gain and his fear lest
he should be assailed as a betrayer of the people's interests. 
To some of these small-town legislators, who had never seen as
much as two thousand dollars in cash in all their days, the problem
was soul-racking.  Men gathered in private rooms and hotel parlors
to discuss it.  They stood in their rooms at night and thought
about it alone.  The sight of big business compelling its desires
the while the people went begging was destructive.  Many a romantic,
illusioned, idealistic young country editor, lawyer, or statesman
was here made over into a minor cynic or bribe-taker.  Men were
robbed of every vestige of faith or even of charity; they came to
feel, perforce, that there was nothing outside the capacity for
taking and keeping.  The surface might appear commonplace--ordinary
men of the state of Illinois going here and there--simple farmers
and small-town senators and representatives conferring and meditating
and wondering what they could do--yet a jungle-like complexity was
present, a dark, rank growth of horrific but avid life--life at
the full, life knife in hand, life blazing with courage and dripping
at the jaws with hunger.

However, because of the terrific uproar the more cautious legislators
were by degrees becoming fearful.  Friends in their home towns,
at the instigation of the papers, were beginning to write them. 
Political enemies were taking heart.  It meant too much of a
sacrifice on the part of everybody.  In spite of the fact that the
bait was apparently within easy reach, many became evasive and
disturbed.  When a certain Representative Sparks, cocked and primed,
with the bill in his pocket, arose upon the floor of the house,
asking leave to have it spread upon the minutes, there was an
instant explosion.  The privilege of the floor was requested by a
hundred.  Another representative, Disback, being in charge of the
opposition to Cowperwood, had made a count of noses and was satisfied
in spite of all subtlety on the part of the enemy that he had at
least one hundred and two votes, the necessary two-thirds wherewith
to crush any measure which might originate on the floor.  Nevertheless,
his followers, because of caution, voted it to a second and a third
reading.  All sorts of amendments were made--one for a three-cent
fare during the rush-hours, another for a 20 per cent. tax on
gross receipts.  In amended form the measure was sent to the senate,
where the changes were stricken out and the bill once more returned
to the house.  Here, to Cowperwood's chagrin, signs were made
manifest that it could not be passed.  "It can't be done, Frank,"
said Judge Dickensheets.  "It's too grilling a game.  Their home
papers are after them.  They can't live."

Consequently a second measure was devised--more soothing and lulling
to the newspapers, but far less satisfactory to Cowperwood.  It
conferred upon the Chicago City Council, by a trick of revising
the old Horse and Dummy Act of 1865, the right to grant a franchise
for fifty instead of for twenty years.  This meant that Cowperwood
would have to return to Chicago and fight out his battle there. 
It was a severe blow, yet better than nothing.  Providing that he
could win one more franchise battle within the walls of the city
council in Chicago, it would give him all that he desired.  But
could he? Had he not come here to the legislature especially to
evade such a risk? His motives were enduring such a blistering
exposure.  Yet perhaps, after all, if the price were large enough
the Chicago councilmen would have more real courage than these
country legislators--would dare more.  They would have to.

So, after Heaven knows what desperate whisperings, conferences,
arguments, and heartening of members, there was originated a second
measure which--after the defeat of the first bill, 104 to 49--was
introduced, by way of a very complicated path, through the judiciary
committee.  It was passed; and Governor Archer, after heavy hours
of contemplation and self-examination, signed it.  A little man
mentally, he failed to estimate an aroused popular fury at its
true import to him.  At his elbow was Cowperwood in the clear light
of day, snapping his fingers in the face of his enemies, showing
by the hard, cheerful glint in his eye that he was still master of
the situation, giving all assurance that he would yet live to whip
the Chicago papers into submission.  Besides, in the event of the
passage of the bill, Cowperwood had promised to make Archer
independently rich--a cash reward of five hundred thousand dollars.




Chapter LIX



Capital and Public Rights

Between the passage on June 5, 1897, of the Mears bill--so christened
after the doughty representative who had received a small fortune
for introducing it--and its presentation to the Chicago City Council
in December of the same year, what broodings, plottings, politickings,
and editorializings on the part of all and sundry! In spite of the
intense feeling of opposition to Cowperwood there was at the same
time in local public life one stratum of commercial and phlegmatic
substance that could not view him in an altogether unfavorable
light.  They were in business themselves.  His lines passed their
doors and served them.  They could not see wherein his street-railway
service differed so much from that which others might give.  Here
was the type of materialist who in Cowperwood's defiance saw a
justification of his own material point of view and was not afraid
to say so.  But as against these there were the preachers--poor
wind-blown sticks of unreason who saw only what the current palaver
seemed to indicate.  Again there were the anarchists, socialists,
single-taxers, and public-ownership advocates.  There were the
very poor who saw in Cowperwood's wealth and in the fabulous stories
of his New York home and of his art-collection a heartless
exploitation of their needs.  At this time the feeling was spreading
broadcast in America that great political and economic changes
were at hand--that the tyranny of iron masters at the top was to
give way to a richer, freer, happier life for the rank and file. 
A national eight-hour-day law was being advocated, and the public
ownership of public franchises.  And here now was a great
street-railway corporation, serving a population of a million and
a half, occupying streets which the people themselves created by
their presence, taking toll from all these humble citizens to the
amount of sixteen or eighteen millions of dollars in the year and
giving in return, so the papers said, poor service, shabby cars,
no seats at rush-hours, no universal transfers (as a matter of
fact, there were in operation three hundred and sixty-two separate
transfer points) and no adequate tax on the immense sums earned.
The workingman who read this by gas or lamp light in the kitchen
or parlor of his shabby flat or cottage, and who read also in other
sections of his paper of the free, reckless, glorious lives of the
rich, felt himself to be defrauded of a portion of his rightful
inheritance.  It was all a question of compelling Frank A. Cowperwood
to do his duty by Chicago.  He must not again be allowed to bribe
the aldermen; he must not be allowed to have a fifty-year franchise,
the privilege of granting which he had already bought from the
state legislature by the degradation of honest men.  He must be
made to succumb, to yield to the forces of law and order.  It was
claimed--and with a justice of which those who made the charge
were by no means fully aware--that the Mears bill had been put
through the house and senate by the use of cold cash, proffered
even to the governor himself.  No legal proof of this was obtainable,
but Cowperwood was assumed to be a briber on a giant scale.  By
the newspaper cartoons he was represented as a pirate commander
ordering his men to scuttle another vessel--the ship of Public
Rights.  He was pictured as a thief, a black mask over his eyes,
and as a seducer, throttling Chicago, the fair maiden, while he
stole her purse.  The fame of this battle was by now becoming
world-wide.  In Montreal, in Cape Town, in Buenos Ayres and
Melbourne, in London and Paris, men were reading of this singular
struggle.  At last, and truly, he was a national and international
figure.  His original dream, however, modified by circumstances,
had literally been fulfilled.

Meanwhile be it admitted that the local elements in finance which
had brought about this terrific onslaught on Cowperwood were not
a little disturbed as to the eventual character of the child of
their own creation.  Here at last was a public opinion definitely
inimical to Cowperwood; but here also were they themselves,
tremendous profit-holders, with a desire for just such favors as
Cowperwood himself had exacted, deliberately setting out to kill
the goose that could lay the golden egg.  Men such as Haeckelheimer,
Gotloeb, Fishel, tremendous capitalists in the East and foremost
in the directorates of huge transcontinental lines, international
banking-houses, and the like, were amazed that the newspapers and
the anti-Cowperwood element should have gone so far in Chicago.
Had they no respect for capital? Did they not know that long-time
franchises were practically the basis of all modern capitalistic
prosperity? Such theories as were now being advocated here would
spread to other cities unless checked.  America might readily become
anti-capitalistic--socialistic.  Public ownership might appear as
a workable theory--and then what?

"Those men out there are very foolish," observed Mr. Haeckelheimer
at one time to Mr. Fishel, of Fishel, Stone & Symons.  "I can't
see that Mr. Cowperwood is different from any other organizer of
his day.  He seems to me perfectly sound and able.  All his companies
pay.  There are no better investments than the North and West
Chicago railways.  It would be advisable, in my judgment, that all
the lines out there should be consolidated and be put in his charge.
He would make money for the stockholders.  He seems to know how
to run street-railways."

"You know," replied Mr. Fishel, as smug and white as Mr. Haeckelheimer,
and in thorough sympathy with his point of view, "I have been
thinking of something like that myself.  All this quarreling should
be hushed up.  It's very bad for business--very.  Once they get
that public-ownership nonsense started, it will be hard to stop. 
There has been too much of it already."

Mr. Fishel was stout and round like Mr. Haeckelheimer, but much
smaller.  He was little more than a walking mathematical formula.
In his cranium were financial theorems and syllogisms of the
second, third, and fourth power only.

And now behold a new trend of affairs.  Mr. Timothy Arneel, attacked
by pneumonia, dies and leaves his holdings in Chicago City to his
eldest son, Edward Arneel.  Mr. Fishel and Mr. Haeckelheimer,
through agents and then direct, approach Mr. Merrill in behalf of
Cowperwood.  There is much talk of profits--how much more profitable
has been the Cowperwood regime over street-railway lines than that
of Mr. Schryhart.  Mr. Fishel is interested in allaying socialistic
excitement.  So, by this time, is Mr. Merrill.  Directly hereafter
Mr. Haeckelheimer approaches Mr. Edward Arneel, who is not nearly
so forceful as his father, though he would like to be so.  He,
strange to relate, has come rather to admire Cowperwood and sees
no advantage in a policy that can only tend to municipalize local
lines.  Mr. Merrill, for Mr. Fishel, approaches Mr. Hand.  "Never!
never! never!" says Hand.  Mr. Haeckelheimer approaches Mr. Hand.
"Never! never! never! To the devil with Mr. Cowperwood!" But as
a final emissary for Mr. Haeckelheimer and Mr. Fishel there now
appears Mr. Morgan Frankhauser, the partner of Mr. Hand in a
seven-million-dollar traction scheme in Minneapolis and St. Paul.
Why will Mr. Hand be so persistent? Why pursue a scheme of revenge
which only stirs up the masses and makes municipal ownership a
valid political idea, thus disturbing capital elsewhere? Why not
trade his Chicago holdings to him, Frankhauser, for Pittsburg
traction stock--share and share alike--and then fight Cowperwood
all he pleases on the outside?

Mr. Hand, puzzled, astounded, scratching his round head, slaps a
heavy hand on his desk.  "Never!" he exclaims.  "Never, by God--as
long as I am alive and in Chicago!" And then he yields.  Life does
shifty things, he is forced to reflect in a most puzzled way. 
Never would he have believed it! "Schryhart," he declared to
Frankhauser, "will never come in.  He will die first.  Poor old
Timothy--if he were alive--he wouldn't either."

"Leave Mr. Schryhart out of it, for Heaven's sake," pleaded Mr.
Frankhauser, a genial American German.  "Haven't I troubles enough?"

Mr. Schryhart is enraged.  Never! never! never! He will sell out
first--but he is in a minority, and Mr. Frankhauser, for Mr. Fishel
or Mr. Haeckelheimer, will gladly take his holdings.

Now behold in the autumn of 1897 all rival Chicago street-railway
lines brought to Mr. Cowperwood on a platter, as it were--a golden
platter.

"Ve haff it fixed," confidentially declared Mr. Gotloeb to Mr.
Cowperwood, over an excellent dinner in the sacred precincts of
the Metropolitan Club in New York.  Time, 8.30 P.M.  Wine--sparkling
burgundy.  "A telegram come shusst to-day from Frankhauser.  A
nice man dot.  You shouldt meet him sometime.  Hant--he sells out
his stock to Frankhauser.  Merrill unt Edward Arneel vork vit us.
Ve hantle efferyt'ing for dem.  Mr. Fishel vill haff his friends
pick up all de local shares he can, unt mit dees tree ve control
de board.  Schryhart iss out.  He sess he vill resign.  Very goot.
I don't subbose dot vill make you veep any.  It all hintges now
on vether you can get dot fifty-year-franchise ordinance troo de
city council or not.  Haeckelheimer sess he prefers you to all
utters to run t'ings.  He vill leef everytink positifely in your
hands.  Frankhauser sess de same.  Vot Haeckelheimer sess he doess.
Now dere you are.  It's up to you.  I vish you much choy.  It is
no small chop you haff, beating de newspapers, unt you still haff
Hant unt Schryhart against you.  Mr. Haeckelheimer askt me to pay
his complimends to you unt to say vill you dine vit him next veek,
or may he dine vit you--vicheffer iss most conveniend.  So."

In the mayor's chair of Chicago at this time sat a man named Walden
H. Lucas.  Aged thirty-eight, he was politically ambitious.  He
had the elements of popularity--the knack or luck of fixing public
attention.  A fine, upstanding, healthy young buck he was, subtle,
vigorous, a cool, direct, practical thinker and speaker, an eager
enigmatic dreamer of great political honors to come, anxious to
play his cards just right, to make friends, to be the pride of the
righteous, and yet the not too uncompromising foe of the wicked. 
In short, a youthful, hopeful Western Machiavelli, and one who
could, if he chose, serve the cause of the anti-Cowperwood struggle
exceedingly well indeed.

Cowperwood, disturbed, visits the mayor in his office.

"Mr. Lucas, what is it you personally want? What can I do for you?
Is it future political preferment you are after?"

"Mr. Cowperwood, there isn't anything you can do for me.  You do
not understand me, and I do not understand you.  You cannot understand
me because I am an honest man."

"Ye gods!" replied Cowperwood.  "This is certainly a case of
self-esteem and great knowledge.  Good afternoon."

Shortly thereafter the mayor was approached by one Mr. Carker, who
was the shrewd, cold, and yet magnetic leader of Democracy in the
state of New York.  Said Carker:

"You see, Mr. Lucas, the great money houses of the East are
interested in this local contest here in Chicago.  For example,
Haeckelheimer, Gotloeb & Co. would like to see a consolidation
of all the lines on a basis that will make them an attractive
investment for buyers generally and will at the same time be fair
and right to the city.  A twenty-year contract is much too short
a term in their eyes.  Fifty is the least they could comfortably
contemplate, and they would prefer a hundred.  It is little enough
for so great an outlay.  The policy now being pursued here can
lead only to the public ownership of public utilities, and that
is something which the national Democratic party at large can
certainly not afford to advocate at present.  It would antagonize
the money element from coast to coast.  Any man whose political
record was definitely identified with such a movement would have
no possible chance at even a state nomination, let alone a national
one.  He could never be elected.  I make myself clear, do I not?"

"You do."

"A man can just as easily be taken from the mayor's office in
Chicago as from the governor's office at Springfield," pursued Mr.
Carker.  "Mr. Haeckelheimer and Mr. Fishel have personally asked
me to call on you.  If you want to be mayor of Chicago again for
two years or governor next year, until the time for picking a
candidate for the Presidency arrives, suit yourself.  In the mean
time you will be unwise, in my judgment, to saddle yourself with
this public-ownership idea.  The newspapers in fighting Mr.
Cowperwood have raised an issue which never should have been
raised."

After Mr. Carker's departure, arrived Mr. Edward Arneel, of local
renown, and then Mr. Jacob Bethal, the Democratic leader in San
Francisco, both offering suggestions which if followed might result
in mutual support.  There were in addition delegations of powerful
Republicans from Minneapolis and from Philadelphia.  Even the
president of the Lake City Bank and the president of the Prairie
National--once anti-Cowperwood--arrived to say what had already
been said.  So it went.  Mr. Lucas was greatly nonplussed.  A
political career was surely a difficult thing to effect.  Would
it pay to harry Mr. Cowperwood as he had set out to do? Would a
steadfast policy advocating the cause of the people get him anywhere?
Would they be grateful? Would they remember? Suppose the current
policy of the newspapers should be modified, as Mr. Carker had
suggested that it might be.  What a mess and tangle politics really
were!

"Well, Bessie," he inquired of his handsome, healthy, semi-blonde
wife, one evening, "what would you do if you were I?"

She was gray-eyed, gay, practical, vain, substantially connected
in so far as family went, and proud of her husband's position and
future.  He had formed the habit of talking over his various
difficulties with her.

"Well, I'll tell you, Wally," she replied.  "You've got to stick
to something.  It looks to me as though the winning side was with
the people this time.  I don't see how the newspapers can change
now after all they've done.  You don't have to advocate public
ownership or anything unfair to the money element, but just the
same I'd stick to my point that the fifty-year franchise is too
much.  You ought to make them pay the city something and get their
franchise without bribery.  They can't do less than that.  I'd
stick to the course you've begun on.  You can't get along without
the people, Wally.  You just must have them.  If you lose their
good will the politicians can't help you much, nor anybody else."

Plainly there were times when the people had to be considered. 
They just had to be!




Chapter LX



The Net

The storm which burst in connection with Cowperwood's machinations
at Springfield early in 1897, and continued without abating until
the following fall, attracted such general attention that it was
largely reported in the Eastern papers.  F. A. Cowperwood versus
the state of Illinois--thus one New York daily phrased the situation.
The magnetizing power of fame is great.  Who can resist utterly
the luster that surrounds the individualities of some men, causing
them to glow with a separate and special effulgence? Even in the
case of Berenice this was not without its value.  In a Chicago
paper which she found lying one day on a desk which Cowperwood had
occupied was an extended editorial which interested her greatly. 
After reciting his various misdeeds, particularly in connection
with the present state legislature, it went on to say: "He has an
innate, chronic, unconquerable contempt for the rank and file. 
Men are but slaves and thralls to draw for him the chariot of his
greatness.  Never in all his history has he seen fit to go to the
people direct for anything.  In Philadelphia, when he wanted
public-franchise control, he sought privily and by chicane to
arrange his affairs with a venal city treasurer.  In Chicago he
has uniformly sought to buy and convert to his own use the splendid
privileges of the city, which should really redound to the benefit
of all.  Frank Algernon Cowperwood does not believe in the people;
he does not trust them.  To him they constitute no more than a
field upon which corn is to be sown, and from which it is to be
reaped.  They present but a mass of bent backs, their knees and
faces in the mire, over which as over a floor he strides to
superiority.  His private and inmost faith is in himself alone. 
Upon the majority he shuts the gates of his glory in order that
the sight of their misery and their needs may not disturb nor alloy
his selfish bliss.  Frank Algernon Cowperwood does not believe in
the people."

This editorial battle-cry, flung aloft during the latter days of
the contest at Springfield and taken up by the Chicago papers
generally and by those elsewhere, interested Berenice greatly. 
As she thought of him--waging his terrific contests, hurrying to
and fro between New York and Chicago, building his splendid mansion,
collecting his pictures, quarreling with Aileen--he came by degrees
to take on the outlines of a superman, a half-god or demi-gorgon.
How could the ordinary rules of life or the accustomed paths of
men be expected to control him? They could not and did not.  And
here he was pursuing her, seeking her out with his eyes, grateful
for a smile, waiting as much as he dared on her every wish and
whim.

Say what one will, the wish buried deep in every woman's heart is
that her lover should be a hero.  Some, out of the veriest stick
or stone, fashion the idol before which they kneel, others demand
the hard reality of greatness; but in either case the illusion of
paragon-worship is maintained.

Berenice, by no means ready to look upon Cowperwood as an accepted
lover, was nevertheless gratified that his erring devotion was the
tribute of one able apparently to command thought from the whole
world.  Moreover, because the New York papers had taken fire from
his great struggle in the Middle West and were charging him with
bribery, perjury, and intent to thwart the will of the people,
Cowperwood now came forward with an attempt to explain his exact
position to Berenice and to justify himself in her eyes.  During
visits to the Carter house or in entr'actes at the opera or the
theater, he recounted to her bit by bit his entire history.  He
described the characters of Hand, Schryhart, Arneel, and the motives
of jealousy and revenge which had led to their attack upon him in
Chicago.  "No human being could get anything through the Chicago
City Council without paying for it," he declared.  "It's simply a
question of who's putting up the money." He told how Truman Leslie
MacDonald had once tried to "shake him down" for fifty thousand
dollars, and how the newspapers had since found it possible to
make money, to increase their circulation, by attacking him.  He
frankly admitted the fact of his social ostracism, attributing it
partially to Aileen's deficiencies and partially to his own attitude
of Promethean defiance, which had never yet brooked defeat.

"And I will defeat them now," he said, solemnly, to Berenice one
day over a luncheon-table at the Plaza when the room was nearly
empty.  His gray eyes were a study in colossal enigmatic spirit. 
"The governor hasn't signed my fifty-year franchise bill" (this
was before the closing events at Springfield), "but he will sign
it.  Then I have one more fight ahead of me.  I'm going to combine
all the traffic lines out there under one general system.  I am
the logical person to provide it.  Later on, if public ownership
ever arrives, the city can buy it."

"And then--" asked Berenice sweetly, flattered by his confidences.

"Oh, I don't know.  I suppose I'll live abroad.  You don't seem
to be very much interested in me.  I'll finish my picture collection--"

"But supposing you should lose?"

"I don't contemplate losing," he remarked, coolly.  "Whatever
happens, I'll have enough to live on.  I'm a little tired of contest."

He smiled, but Berenice saw that the thought of defeat was a gray
one.  With victory was his heart, and only there.  Owing to the
national publicity being given to Cowperwood's affairs at this
time the effect upon Berenice of these conversations with him was
considerable.  At the same time another and somewhat sinister
influence was working in his favor.  By slow degrees she and her
mother were coming to learn that the ultra-conservatives of society
were no longer willing to accept them.  Berenice had become at
last too individual a figure to be overlooked.  At an important
luncheon given by the Harris Haggertys, some five months after the
Beales Chadsey affair, she had been pointed out to Mrs. Haggerty
by a visiting guest from Cincinnati as some one with whom rumor
was concerning itself.  Mrs. Haggerty wrote to friends in Louisville
for information, and received it.  Shortly after, at the coming-out
party of a certain Geraldine Borga, Berenice, who had been her
sister's schoolmate, was curiously omitted.  She took sharp note
of that.  Subsequently the Haggertys failed to include her, as
they had always done before, in their generous summer invitations.
This was true also of the Lanman Zeiglers and the Lucas Demmigs.
No direct affront was offered; she was simply no longer invited.
Also one morning she read in the Tribune that Mrs. Corscaden
Batjer had sailed for Italy.  No word of this had been sent to
Berenice.  Yet Mrs. Batjer was supposedly one of her best friends.
A hint to some is of more avail than an open statement to others.
Berenice knew quite well in which direction the tide was setting.

True, there were a number--the ultra-smart of the smart world--who
protested.  Mrs. Patrick Gilbennin, for instance: "No! You don't
tell me? What a shame! Well, I like Bevy and shall always like
her.  She's clever, and she can come here just as long as she
chooses.  It isn't her fault.  She's a lady at heart and always
will be.  Life is so cruel." Mrs. Augustus Tabreez: "Is that really
true? I can't believe it.  Just the same, she's too charming to
be dropped.  I for one propose to ignore these rumors just as long
as I dare.  She can come here if she can't go anywhere else." Mrs.
Pennington Drury: "That of Bevy Fleming! Who says so? I don't
believe it.  I like her anyhow.  The idea of the Haggertys cutting
her--dull fools! Well, she can be my guest, the dear thing, as
long as she pleases.  As though her mother's career really affected
her!"

Nevertheless, in the world of the dull rich--those who hold their
own by might of possession, conformity, owl-eyed sobriety, and
ignorance--Bevy Fleming had become persona non grata.  How did she
take all this? With that air of superior consciousness which knows
that no shift of outer material ill-fortune can detract one jot
from an inward mental superiority.  The truly individual know
themselves from the beginning and rarely, if ever, doubt.  Life
may play fast and loose about them, running like a racing, destructive
tide in and out, but they themselves are like a rock, still, serene,
unmoved.  Bevy Fleming felt herself to be so immensely superior
to anything of which she was a part that she could afford to hold
her head high even now Just the same, in order to remedy the
situation she now looked about her with an eye single to a possible
satisfactory marriage.  Braxmar had gone for good.  He was somewhere
in the East--in China, she heard--his infatuation for her apparently
dead.  Kilmer Duelma was gone also--snapped up--an acquisition on
the part of one of those families who did not now receive her.
However, in the drawing-rooms where she still appeared--and what
were they but marriage markets?--one or two affairs did spring up
--tentative approachments on the part of scions of wealth.  They
were destined to prove abortive.  One of these youths, Pedro Ricer
Marcado, a Brazilian, educated at Oxford, promised much for sincerity
and feeling until he learned that Berenice was poor in her own right
--and what else? Some one had whispered something in his ear.
Again there was a certain William Drake Bowdoin, the son of a
famous old family, who lived on the north side of Washington Square.
After a ball, a morning musicale, and one other affair at which
they met Bowdoin took Berenice to see his mother and sister, who
were charmed.  "Oh, you serene divinity!" he said to her, ecstatically,
one day.  "Won't you marry me?" Bevy looked at him and wondered. 
"Let us wait just a little longer, my dear," she counseled.  "I
want you to be sure that you really love me.  Shortly thereafter,
meeting an old classmate at a club, Bowdoin was greeted as
follows:

"Look here, Bowdoin.  You're a friend of mine.  I see you with
that Miss Fleming.  Now, I don't know how far things have gone,
and I don't want to intrude, but are you sure you are aware of all
the aspects of the case?"

"What do you mean?" demanded Bowdoin.  "I want you to speak out."

"Oh, pardon, old man.  No offense, really.  You know me.  I couldn't.
College--and all that.  Just this, though, before you go any
further.  Inquire about.  You may hear things.  If they're true
you ought to know.  If not, the talking ought to stop.  If I'm
wrong call on me for amends.  I hear talk, I tell you.  Best
intentions in the world, old man.  I do assure you."

More inquiries.  The tongues of jealousy and envy.  Mr. Bowdoin
was sure to inherit three million dollars.  Then a very necessary
trip to somewhere, and Berenice stared at herself in the glass.
What was it? What were people saying, if anything? This was strange.
Well, she was young and beautiful.  There were others.  Still, she
might have come to love Bowdoin.  He was so airy, artistic in an
unconscious way.  Really, she had thought better of him.

The effect of all this was not wholly depressing.  Enigmatic,
disdainful, with a touch of melancholy and a world of gaiety and
courage, Berenice heard at times behind joy the hollow echo of
unreality.  Here was a ticklish business, this living.  For want
of light and air the finest flowers might die.  Her mother's error
was not so inexplicable now.  By it had she not, after all, preserved
herself and her family to a certain phase of social superiority?
Beauty was of such substance as dreams are made of, and as fleeting.
Not one's self alone--one's inmost worth, the splendor of one's
dreams--but other things--name, wealth, the presence or absence
of rumor, and of accident--were important.  Berenice's lip curled.
But life could be lived.  One could lie to the world.  Youth is
optimistic, and Berenice, in spite of her splendid mind, was so
young.  She saw life as a game, a good chance, that could be played
in many ways.  Cowperwood's theory of things began to appeal to
her.  One must create one's own career, carve it out, or remain
horribly dull or bored, dragged along at the chariot wheels of
others.  If society was so finicky, if men were so dull--well,
there was one thing she could do.  She must have life, life--and
money would help some to that end.

Besides, Cowperwood by degrees was becoming attractive to her; he
really was.  He was so much better than most of the others, so
very powerful.  She was preternaturally gay, as one who says,
"Victory shall be mine anyhow."




Chapter LXI



The Cataclysm

And now at last Chicago is really facing the thing which it has
most feared.  A giant monopoly is really reaching out to enfold
it with an octopus-like grip.  And Cowperwood is its eyes, its
tentacles, its force! Embedded in the giant strength and good will
of Haeckelheimer, Gotloeb & Co., he is like a monument based on a
rock of great strength.  A fifty-year franchise, to be delivered
to him by a majority of forty-eight out of a total of sixty-eight
aldermen (in case the ordinance has to be passed over the mayor's
veto), is all that now stands between him and the realization of
his dreams.  What a triumph for his iron policy of courage in the
face of all obstacles! What a tribute to his ability not to flinch
in the face of storm and stress! Other men might have abandoned
the game long before, but not he.  What a splendid windfall of
chance that the money element should of its own accord take fright
at the Chicago idea of the municipalization of public privilege
and should hand him this giant South Side system as a reward for
his stern opposition to fol-de-rol theories.

Through the influence of these powerful advocates he was invited
to speak before various local commercial bodies--the Board of Real
Estate Dealers, the Property Owners' Association, the Merchants'
League, the Bankers' Union, and so forth, where he had an opportunity
to present his case and justify his cause.  But the effect of his
suave speechifyings in these quarters was largely neutralized by
newspaper denunciation.  "Can any good come out of Nazareth?" was
the regular inquiry.  That section of the press formerly beholden
to Hand and Schryhart stood out as bitterly as ever; and most of
the other newspapers, being under no obligation to Eastern capital,
felt it the part of wisdom to support the rank and file.  The most
searching and elaborate mathematical examinations were conducted
with a view to showing the fabulous profits of the streetcar trust
in future years.  The fine hand of Eastern banking-houses was
detected and their sinister motives noised abroad.  "Millions for
everybody in the trust, but not one cent for Chicago," was the
Inquirer's way of putting it.  Certain altruists of the community
were by now so aroused that in the destruction of Cowperwood they
saw their duty to God, to humanity, and to democracy straight and
clear.  The heavens had once more opened, and they saw a great
light.  On the other hand the politicians--those in office outside
the mayor--constituted a petty band of guerrillas or free-booters
who, like hungry swine shut in a pen, were ready to fall upon any
and all propositions brought to their attention with but one end
in view: that they might eat, and eat heartily.  In times of great
opportunity and contest for privilege life always sinks to its
lowest depths of materialism and rises at the same time to its
highest reaches of the ideal.  When the waves of the sea are most
towering its hollows are most awesome.

Finally the summer passed, the council assembled, and with the
first breath of autumn chill the very air of the city was touched
by a premonition of contest.  Cowperwood, disappointed by the
outcome of his various ingratiatory efforts, decided to fall back
on his old reliable method of bribery.  He fixed on his price
--twenty thousand dollars for each favorable vote, to begin with.
Later, if necessary, he would raise it to twenty-five thousand,
or even thirty thousand, making the total cost in the neighborhood
of a million and a half.  Yet it was a small price indeed when the
ultimate return was considered.  He planned to have his ordinance
introduced by an alderman named Ballenberg, a trusted lieutenant,
and handed thereafter to the clerk, who would read it, whereupon
another henchman would rise to move that it be referred to the
joint committee on streets and alleys, consisting of thirty-four
members drawn from all the standing committees.  By this committee
it would be considered for one week in the general council-chamber,
where public hearings would be held.  By keeping up a bold front
Cowperwood thought the necessary iron could be put into his followers
to enable them to go through with the scorching ordeal which was
sure to follow.  Already aldermen were being besieged at their
homes and in the precincts of the ward clubs and meeting-places.
Their mail was being packed with importuning or threatening letters.
Their very children were being derided, their neighbors urged to
chastise them.  Ministers wrote them in appealing or denunciatory
vein.  They were spied upon and abused daily in the public prints.
The mayor, shrewd son of battle that he was, realizing that he had
a whip of terror in his hands, excited by the long contest waged,
and by the smell of battle, was not backward in urging the most
drastic remedies.

"Wait till the thing comes up," he said to his friends, in a great
central music-hall conference in which thousands participated, and
when the matter of ways and means to defeat the venal aldermen was
being discussed.  "We have Mr. Cowperwood in a corner, I think. 
He cannot do anything for two weeks, once his ordinance is in, and
by that time we shall be able to organize a vigilance committee,
ward meetings, marching clubs, and the like.  We ought to organize
a great central mass-meeting for the Sunday night before the Monday
when the bill comes up for final hearing.  We want overflow meetings
in every ward at the same time.  I tell you, gentlemen, that, while
I believe there are enough honest voters in the city council to
prevent the Cowperwood crowd from passing this bill over my veto,
yet I don't think the matter ought to be allowed to go that far. 
You never can tell what these rascals will do once they see an
actual cash bid of twenty or thirty thousand dollars before them.
Most of them, even if they were lucky, would never make the half
of that in a lifetime.  They don't expect to be returned to the
Chicago City Council.  Once is enough.  There are too many others
behind them waiting to get their noses in the trough.  Go into
your respective wards and districts and organize meetings.  Call
your particular alderman before you.  Don't let him evade you or
quibble or stand on his rights as a private citizen or a public
officer.  Threaten--don't cajole.  Soft or kind words won't go
with that type of man.  Threaten, and when you have managed to
extract a promise be on hand with ropes to see that he keeps his
word.  I don't like to advise arbitrary methods, but what else is
to be done? The enemy is armed and ready for action right now.
They're just waiting for a peaceful moment.  Don't let them find
it.  Be ready.  Fight.  I'm your mayor, and ready to do all I can,
but I stand alone with a mere pitiful veto right.  You help me and
I'll help you.  You fight for me and I'll fight for you."

Witness hereafter the discomfiting situation of Mr. Simon Pinski
at 9 P.M. on the second evening following the introduction of the
ordinance, in the ward house of the Fourteenth Ward Democratic
Club.  Rotund, flaccid, red-faced, his costume a long black
frock-coat and silk hat, Mr. Pinski was being heckled by his
neighbors and business associates.  He had been called here by
threats to answer for his prospective high crimes and misdemeanors.
By now it was pretty well understood that nearly all the present
aldermen were criminal and venal, and in consequence party enmities
were practically wiped out.  There were no longer for the time
being Democrats and Republicans, but only pro or anti Cowperwoods
--principally anti.  Mr. Pinski, unfortunately, had been singled
out by the Transcript, the Inquirer, and the Chronicle as one of
those open to advance questioning by his constituents.  Of mixed
Jewish and American extraction, he had been born and raised in the
Fourteenth and spoke with a decidedly American accent.  He was
neither small nor large--sandy-haired, shifty-eyed, cunning, and
on most occasions amiable.  Just now he was decidedly nervous,
wrathy, and perplexed, for he had been brought here against his
will.  His slightly oleaginous eye--not unlike that of a small
pig--had been fixed definitely and finally on the munificent sum
of thirty thousand dollars, no less, and this local agitation
threatened to deprive him of his almost unalienable right to the
same.  His ordeal took place in a large, low-ceiled room illuminated
by five very plain, thin, two-armed gas-jets suspended from the
ceiling and adorned by posters of prizefights, raffles, games, and
the "Simon Pinski Pleasure Association" plastered here and there
freely against dirty, long-unwhitewashed walls.  He stood on the
low raised platform at the back of the room, surrounded by a score
or more of his ward henchmen, all more or less reliable, all
black-frocked, or at least in their Sunday clothes; all scowling,
nervous, defensive, red-faced, and fearing trouble.  Mr. Pinski
has come armed.  This talk of the mayor's concerning guns, ropes,
drums, marching clubs, and the like has been given very wide
publicity, and the public seems rather eager for a Chicago holiday
in which the slaughter of an alderman or so might furnish the
leading and most acceptable feature.

"Hey, Pinski!" yells some one out of a small sea of new and decidedly
unfriendly faces.  (This is no meeting of Pinski followers, but a
conglomerate outpouring of all those elements of a distrait populace
bent on enforcing for once the principles of aldermanic decency. 
There are even women here--local church-members, and one or two
advanced civic reformers and W. C. T. U. bar-room smashers.  Mr.
Pinski has been summoned to their presence by the threat that if
he didn't come the noble company would seek him out later at his
own house.)

"Hey, Pinski! You old boodler! How much do you expect to get out
of this traction business?" (This from a voice somewhere in the
rear.)

Mr. Pinski (turning to one side as if pinched in the neck).  "The
man that says I am a boodler is a liar! I never took a dishonest
dollar in my life, and everybody in the Fourteenth Ward knows it."

The Five Hundred People Assembled.  "Ha! ha! ha! Pinski never took
a dollar! Ho! ho! ho! Whoop-ee!"

Mr. Pinski (very red-faced, rising).  "It is so.  Why should I
talk to a lot of loafers that come here because the papers tell
them to call me names? I have been an alderman for six years now.
Everybody knows me.

A Voice.  "You call us loafers.  You crook!"

Another Voice (referring to his statement of being known).  "You
bet they do!"

Another Voice (this from a small, bony plumber in workclothes). 
"Hey, you old grafter! Which way do you expect to vote? For or
against this franchise? Which way?"

Still Another Voice (an insurance clerk).  "Yes, which way?"

Mr. Pinski (rising once more, for in his nervousness he is constantly
rising or starting to rise, and then sitting down again).  "I have
a right to my own mind, ain't I? I got a right to think.  What
for am I an alderman, then? The constitution..."

An Anti-Pinski Republican (a young law clerk).  "To hell with the
constitution! No fine words now, Pinski.  Which way do you expect
to vote? For or against? Yes or no?"

A Voice (that of a bricklayer, anti-Pinski).  "He daresn't say. 
He's got some of that bastard's money in his jeans now, I'll bet."

A Voice from Behind (one of Pinski's henchmen--a heavy, pugilistic
Irishman).  "Don't let them frighten you, Sim.  Stand your ground.
They can't hurt you.  We're here."

Pinski (getting up once more).  "This is an outrage, I say.  Ain't
I gon' to be allowed to say what I think? There are two sides to
every question.  Now, I think whatever the newspapers say that
Cowperwood--"

A Journeyman Carpenter (a reader of the Inquirer).  "You're bribed,
you thief! You're beating about the bush.  You want to sell out."

The Bony Plumber.  "Yes, you crook! You want to get away with
thirty thousand dollars, that's what you want, you boodler!"

Mr. Pinski (defiantly, egged on by voices from behind).  "I want
to be fair--that's what.  I want to keep my own mind.  The
constitution gives everybody the right of free speech--even me. 
I insist that the street-car companies have some rights; at the
same time the people have rights too."

A Voice.  "What are those rights?"

Another Voice.  "He don't know.  He wouldn't know the people's
rights from a sawmill."

Another Voice.  "Or a load of hay."

Pinski (continuing very defiantly now, since he has not yet been
slain).  "I say the people have their rights.  The companies ought
to be made to pay a fair tax.  But this twenty-year-franchise idea
is too little, I think.  The Mears bill now gives them fifty years,
and I think all told--"

The Five Hundred (in chorus).  "Ho, you robber! You thief! You
boodler! Hang him! Ho! ho! ho! Get a rope!"

Pinski (retreating within a defensive circle as various citizens
approach him, their eyes blazing, their teeth showing, their fists
clenched).  "My friends, wait! Ain't I goin' to be allowed to
finish?"

A Voice.  "We'll finish you, you stiff!"

A Citizen (advancing; a bearded Pole).  "How will you vote, hey?
Tell us that! How? Hey?"

A Second Citizen (a Jew).  "You're a no-good, you robber.  I know
you for ten years now already.  You cheated me when you were in
the grocery business."

A Third Citizen (a Swede.  In a sing-song voice).  "Answer me this,
Mr. Pinski.  If a majority of the citizens of the Fourteenth Ward
don't want you to vote for it, will you still vote for it?"

Pinski (hesitating).

The Five Hundred.  "Ho! look at the scoundrel! He's afraid to say.
He don't know whether he'll do what the people of this ward want
him to do.  Kill him! Brain him!"

A Voice from Behind.  "Aw, stand up, Pinski.  Don't be afraid."
Pinski (terrorized as the five hundred make a rush for the stage).
"If the people don't want me to do it, of course I won't do it. 
Why should I? Ain't I their representative?"

A Voice.  "Yes, when you think you're going to get the wadding
kicked out of you."

Another Voice.  "You wouldn't be honest with your mother, you
bastard.  You couldn't be!"

Pinski.  "If one-half the voters should ask me not to do it I
wouldn't do it."

A Voice.  "Well, we'll get the voters to ask you, all right.  We'll
get nine-tenths of them to sign before to-morrow night."

An Irish-American (aged twenty-six; a gas collector; coming close
to Pinski).  "If you don't vote right we'll hang you, and I'll be
there to help pull the rope myself."

One of Pinski's Lieutenants.  "Say, who is that freshie? We want
to lay for him.  One good kick in the right place will just about
finish him."

The Gas Collector.  "Not from you, you carrot-faced terrier.  Come
outside and see." (Business of friends interfering).

The meeting becomes disorderly.  Pinski is escorted out by friends
--completely surrounded--amid shrieks and hisses, cat-calls, cries
of "Boodler!" "Thief!" "Robber!"

There were many such little dramatic incidents after the ordinance
had been introduced.

Henceforth on the streets, in the wards and outlying sections, and
even, on occasion, in the business heart, behold the marching
clubs--those sinister, ephemeral organizations which on demand of
the mayor had cropped out into existence--great companies of the
unheralded, the dull, the undistinguished--clerks, working-men,
small business men, and minor scions of religion or morality; all
tramping to and fro of an evening, after working-hours, assembling
in cheap halls and party club-houses, and drilling themselves to
what end? That they might march to the city hall on the fateful
Monday night when the street-railway ordinances should be up for
passage and demand of unregenerate lawmakers that they do their
duty.  Cowperwood, coming down to his office one morning on his
own elevated lines, was the observer of a button or badge worn
upon the coat lapel of stolid, inconsequential citizens who sat
reading their papers, unconscious of that presence which epitomized
the terror and the power they all feared.  One of these badges had
for its device a gallows with a free noose suspended; another was
blazoned with the query: "Are we going to be robbed?" On sign-boards,
fences, and dead walls huge posters, four by six feet in dimension,
were displayed.

                          WALDEN H. LUCAS

                            against the

                             BOODLERS
                   ===========================
                 Every citizen of Chicago should
                 come  down  to  the  City  Hall

                            TO-NIGHT
                         MONDAY, DEC. 12
                   ===========================
                      and every Monday night
                  thereafter while the Street-car
                Franchises are under consideration,
                     and see that the interests
                 of the city are protected against

                           BOODLEISM
                           =========
              Citizens, Arouse and Defeat the Boodlers!

In the papers were flaring head-lines; in the clubs, halls, and
churches fiery speeches could nightly be heard.  Men were drunk
now with a kind of fury of contest.  They would not succumb to
this Titan who was bent on undoing them.  They would not be devoured
by this gorgon of the East.  He should be made to pay an honest
return to the city or get out.  No fifty-year franchise should be
granted him.  The Mears law must be repealed, and he must come
into the city council humble and with clean hands.  No alderman
who received as much as a dollar for his vote should in this
instance be safe with his life.

Needless to say that in the face of such a campaign of intimidation
only great courage could win.  The aldermen were only human.  In
the council committee-chamber Cowperwood went freely among them,
explaining as he best could the justice of his course and making
it plain that, although willing to buy his rights, he looked on
them as no more than his due.  The rule of the council was barter,
and he accepted it.  His unshaken and unconquerable defiance
heartened his followers greatly, and the thought of thirty thousand
dollars was as a buttress against many terrors.  At the same time
many an alderman speculated solemnly as to what he would do afterward
and where he would go once he had sold out.

At last the Monday night arrived which was to bring the final test
of strength.  Picture the large, ponderous structure of black
granite--erected at the expense of millions and suggesting somewhat
the somnolent architecture of ancient Egypt--which served as the
city hall and county court-house combined.  On this evening the
four streets surrounding it were packed with thousands of people.
To this throng Cowperwood has become an astounding figure: his
wealth fabulous, his heart iron, his intentions sinister--the
acme of cruel, plotting deviltry.  Only this day, the Chronicle,
calculating well the hour and the occasion, has completely covered
one of its pages with an intimate, though exaggerated, description
of Cowperwood's house in New York: his court of orchids, his sunrise
room, the baths of pink and blue alabaster, the finishings of
marble and intaglio.  Here Cowperwood was represented as seated
in a swinging divan, his various books, art treasures, and
comforts piled about him.  The idea was vaguely suggested that in
his sybaritic hours odalesques danced before him and unnamable
indulgences and excesses were perpetrated.

At this same hour in the council-chamber itself were assembling
as hungry and bold a company of gray wolves as was ever gathered
under one roof.  The room was large, ornamented to the south by
tall windows, its ceiling supporting a heavy, intricate chandelier,
its sixty-six aldermanic desks arranged in half-circles, one behind
the other; its woodwork of black oak carved and highly polished;
its walls a dark blue-gray decorated with arabesques in gold--thus
giving to all proceedings an air of dignity and stateliness.  Above
the speaker's head was an immense portrait in oil of a former mayor
--poorly done, dusty, and yet impressive.  The size and character
of the place gave on ordinary occasions a sort of resonance to the
voices of the speakers.  To-night through the closed windows could
be heard the sound of distant drums and marching feet.  In the
hall outside the council door were packed at least a thousand men
with ropes, sticks, a fife-and-drum corps which occasionally struck
up "Hail! Columbia, Happy Land," "My Country, "Tis of Thee," and
"Dixie." Alderman Schlumbohm, heckled to within an inch of his
life, followed to the council door by three hundred of his
fellow-citizens, was there left with the admonition that they would
be waiting for him when he should make his exit.  He was at last
seriously impressed.

"What is this?" he asked of his neighbor and nearest associate,
Alderman Gavegan, when he gained the safety of his seat.  "A free
country?"

"Search me!" replied his compatriot, wearily.  "I never seen such
a band as I have to deal with out in the Twentieth.  Why, my God!
a man can't call his name his own any more out here.  It's got so
now the newspapers tell everybody what to do."

Alderman Pinski and Alderman Hoherkorn, conferring together in one
corner, were both very dour.  "I'll tell you what, Joe," said
Pinski to his confrere; "it's this fellow Lucas that has got the
people so stirred up.  I didn't go home last night because I didn't
want those fellows to follow me down there.  Me and my wife stayed
down-town.  But one of the boys was over here at Jake's a little
while ago, and he says there must 'a' been five hundred people
around my house at six o'clock, already.  Whad ye think o' that?"

"Same here.  I don't take much stock in this lynching idea.  Still,
you can't tell.  I don't know whether the police could help us
much or not.  It's a damned outrage.  Cowperwood has a fair
proposition.  What's the matter with them, anyhow?"

Renewed sounds of "Marching Through Georgia" from without.

Enter at this time Aldermen Ziner, Knudson, Revere, Rogers, Tiernan,
and Kerrigan.  Of all the aldermen perhaps Messrs. Tiernan and
Kerrigan were as cool as any.  Still the spectacle of streets
blocked with people who carried torches and wore badges showing
slip-nooses attached to a gallows was rather serious.

"I'll tell you, Pat," said "Smiling Mike," as they eventually made
the door through throngs of jeering citizens; "it does look a
little rough.  Whad ye think?"

"To hell with them!" replied Kerrigan, angry, waspish, determined.
"They don't run me or my ward.  I'll vote as I damn please."

"Same here," replied Tiernan, with a great show of courage.  "That
goes for me.  But it's putty warm, anyhow, eh?"

"Yes, it's warm, all right," replied Kerrigan, suspicious lest his
companion in arms might be weakening, "but that'll never make a
quitter out of me."

"Nor me, either," replied the Smiling One.

Enter now the mayor, accompanied by a fife-and-drum corps rendering
"Hail to the Chief." He ascends the rostrum.  Outside in the halls
the huzzas of the populace.  In the gallery overhead a picked
audience.  As the various aldermen look up they contemplate a sea
of unfriendly faces.  "Get on to the mayor's guests," commented
one alderman to another, cynically.

A little sparring for time while minor matters are considered, and
the gallery is given opportunity for comment on the various communal
lights, identifying for itself first one local celebrity and then
another.  "There's Johnnie Dowling, that big blond fellow with the
round head; there's Pinski--look at the little rat; there's Kerrigan.
Get on to the emerald.  Eh, Pat, how's the jewelry? You won't get
any chance to do any grafting to-night, Pat.  You won't pass no
ordinance to-night."

Alderman Winkler (pro-Cowperwood).  "If the chair pleases, I think
something ought to be done to restore order in the gallery and
keep these proceedings from being disturbed.  It seems to me an
outrage, that, on an occasion of this kind, when the interests of
the people require the most careful attention--"

A Voice.  "The interests of the people!"

Another Voice.  "Sit down.  You're bought!"

Alderman Winkler.  "If the chair pleases--"

The Mayor.  "I shall have to ask the audience in the gallery to
keep quiet in order that the business in hand may be considered."
(Applause, and the gallery lapses into silence.)

Alderman Guigler (to Alderman Sumulsky).  "Well trained, eh?"

Alderman Ballenberg (pro-Cowperwood, getting up--large, brown,
florid, smooth-faced).  "Before calling up an ordinance which bears
my name I should like to ask permission of the council to make a
statement.  When I introduced this ordinance last week I said--"

A Voice.  "We know what you said."

Alderman Ballenberg.  "I said that I did so by request.  I want
to explain that it was at the request of a number of gentlemen who
have since appeared before the committee of this council that now
has this ordinance--"

A Voice.  "That's all right, Ballenberg.  We know by whose request
you introduced it.  You've said your little say."

Alderman Ballenberg.  "If the chair pleases--"

A Voice.  "Sit down, Ballenberg.  Give some other boodler a chance."

The Mayor.  "Will the gallery please stop interrupting."

Alderman Horanek (jumping to his feet).  "This is an outrage.  The
gallery is packed with people come here to intimidate us.  Here
is a great public corporation that has served this city for years,
and served it well, and when it comes to this body with a sensible
proposition we ain't even allowed to consider it.  The mayor packs
the gallery with his friends, and the papers stir up people to come
down here by thousands and try to frighten us.  I for one--"

A Voice.  "What's the matter, Billy? Haven't you got your money
yet?"

Alderman Hvranek (Polish-American, intelligent, even artistic
looking, shaking his fist at the gallery).  "You dare not come
down here and say that, you coward!"

A Chorus of Fifty Voices.  "Rats!" (also) "Billy, you ought to
have wings."

Alderman Tiernan (rising).  "I say now, Mr. Mayor, don't you think
we've had enough of this?"

A Voice.  "Well, look who's here.  If it ain't Smiling Mike."

Another Voice.  "How much do you expect to get, Mike?"

Alderman Tiernan (turning to gallery).  "I want to say I can lick
any man that wants to come down here and talk to me to my face. 
I'm not afraid of no ropes and no guns.  These corporations have
done everything for the city--"

A Voice.  "Aw!"

Alderman Tiernan.  "If it wasn't for the street-car companies we
wouldn't have any city."

Ten Voices.  "Aw!"

Alderman Tiernan (bravely).  "My mind ain't the mind of some people."

A Voice.  "I should say not."

Alderman Tiernan.  "I'm talking for compensation for the privileges
we expect to give."

A Voice.  "You're talking for your pocket-book."

Alderman Tiernan.  "I don't give a damn for these cheap skates and
cowards in the gallery.  I say treat these corporations right. 
They have helped make the city."

A Chorus of Fifty Voices.  "Aw! You want to treat yourself right,
that's what you want.  You vote right to-night or you'll be sorry."

By now the various aldermen outside of the most hardened characters
were more or less terrified by the grilling contest.  It could do
no good to battle with this gallery or the crowd outside.  Above
them sat the mayor, before them reporters, ticking in shorthand
every phrase and word.  "I don't see what we can do," said Alderman
Pinski to Alderman Hvranek, his neighbor.  "It looks to me as if
we might just as well not try."

At this point arose Alderman Gilleran, small, pale, intelligent,
anti-Cowperwood.  By prearrangement he had been scheduled to bring
the second, and as it proved, the final test of strength to the
issue.  "If the chair pleases," he said, "I move that the vote by
which the Ballenberg fifty-year ordinance was referred to the joint
committee of streets and alleys be reconsidered, and that instead
it be referred to the committee on city hall."

This was a committee that hitherto had always been considered by
members of council as of the least importance.  Its principal
duties consisted in devising new names for streets and regulating
the hours of city-hall servants.  There were no perquisites, no
graft.  In a spirit of ribald defiance at the organization of the
present session all the mayor's friends--the reformers--those who
could not be trusted--had been relegated to this committee.  Now
it was proposed to take this ordinance out of the hands of friends
and send it here, from whence unquestionably it would never reappear.
The great test had come.

Alderman Hoberkorn (mouthpiece for his gang because the most skilful
in a parliamentary sense).  "The vote cannot be reconsidered." He
begins a long explanation amid hisses.

A Voice.  "How much have you got?"

A Second Voice.  "You've been a boodler all your life."

Alderman Hoberkorn (turning to the gallery, a light of defiance
in his eye).  "You come here to intimidate us, but you can't do
it.  You're too contemptible to notice."

A Voice.  "You hear the drums, don't you?"

A Second Voice.  "Vote wrong, Hoberkorn, and see.  We know you."

Alderman Tiernan (to himself).  "Say, that's pretty rough, ain't
it?"

The Mayor.  "Motion overruled.  The point is not well taken."

Alderman Guigler (rising a little puzzled).  "Do we vote now on
the Gilleran resolution?"

A Voice.  "You bet you do, and you vote right."

The Mayor.  "Yes.  The clerk will call the roll."

The Clerk (reading the names, beginning with the A's).  "Altvast?"
(pro-Cowperwood).

Alderman Altvast.  "Yea." Fear had conquered him.

Alderman Tiernan (to Alderman Kerrigan).  "Well, there's one baby
down."

Alderman Kerrigan.  "Yep."

"Ballenberg?" (Pro-Cowperwood; the man who had introduced the
ordinance.)

"Yea."

Alderman Tiernan.  "Say, has Ballenberg weakened?"

Alderman Kerrigan.  "It looks that way."

"Canna?"

"Yea."

"Fogarty?"

"Yea."

Alderman Tiernan (nervously).  "There goes Fogarty."

"Hvranek?"

"Yea."

Alderman Tiernan.  "And Hvranek!"

Alderman Kerrigan (referring to the courage of his colleagues). 
"It's coming out of their hair."

In exactly eighty seconds the roll-call was in and Cowperwood had
lost--41 to 25.  It was plain that the ordinance could never be
revived.




Chapter LXII



The Recompense

You have seen, perhaps, a man whose heart was weighted by a great
woe.  You have seen the eye darken, the soul fag, and the spirit
congeal under the breath of an icy disaster.  At ten-thirty of
this particular evening Cowperwood, sitting alone in the library
of his Michigan Avenue house, was brought face to face with the
fact that he had lost.  He had built so much on the cast of this
single die.  It was useless to say to himself that he could go
into the council a week later with a modified ordinance or could
wait until the storm had died out.  He refused himself these
consolations.  Already he had battled so long and so vigorously,
by every resource and subtlety which his mind had been able to
devise.  All week long on divers occasions he had stood in the
council-chamber where the committee had been conducting its hearings.
Small comfort to know that by suits, injunctions, appeals, and
writs to intervene he could tie up this transit situation and leave
it for years and years the prey of lawyers, the despair of the
city, a hopeless muddle which would not be unraveled until he and
his enemies should long be dead.  This contest had been so long
in the brewing, he had gone about it with such care years before.
And now the enemy had been heartened by a great victory.  His
aldermen, powerful, hungry, fighting men all--like those picked
soldiers of the ancient Roman emperors--ruthless, conscienceless,
as desperate as himself, had in their last redoubt of personal
privilege fallen, weakened, yielded.  How could he hearten them to
another struggle--how face the blazing wrath of a mighty populace
that had once learned how to win? Others might enter here
--Haeckelheimer, Fishel, any one of a half-dozen Eastern giants
--and smooth out the ruffled surface of the angry sea that he had
blown to fury.  But as for him, he was tired, sick of Chicago,
sick of this interminable contest.  Only recently he had promised
himself that if he were to turn this great trick he would never
again attempt anything so desperate or requiring so much effort.
He would not need to.  The size of his fortune made it of little
worth.  Besides, in spite of his tremendous vigor, he was getting
on.

Since he had alienated Aileen he was quite alone, out of touch
with any one identified with the earlier years of his life.  His
all-desired Berenice still evaded him.  True, she had shown lately
a kind of warming sympathy; but what was it? Gracious tolerance,
perhaps--a sense of obligation? Certainly little more, he felt. 
He looked into the future, deciding heavily that he must fight on,
whatever happened, and then--

While he sat thus drearily pondering, answering a telephone call
now and then, the door-bell rang and the servant brought a card
which he said had been presented by a young woman who declared
that it would bring immediate recognition.  Glancing at it,
Cowperwood jumped to his feet and hurried down-stairs into the one
presence he most craved.

There are compromises of the spirit too elusive and subtle to be
traced in all their involute windings.  From that earliest day
when Berenice Fleming had first set eyes on Cowperwood she had
been moved by a sense of power, an amazing and fascinating
individuality.  Since then by degrees he had familiarized her with
a thought of individual freedom of action and a disregard of current
social standards which were destructive to an earlier conventional
view of things.  Following him through this Chicago fight, she had
been caught by the wonder of his dreams; he was on the way toward
being one of the world's greatest money giants.  During his recent
trips East she had sometimes felt that she was able to read in the
cast of his face the intensity of this great ambition, which had
for its ultimate aim--herself.  So he had once assured her.  Always
with her he had been so handsome, so pleading, so patient.

So here she was in Chicago to-night, the guest of friends at the
Richelieu, and standing in Cowperwood's presence.

"Why, Berenice!" he said, extending a cordial hand.

"When did you arrive in town? Whatever brings you here?" He had
once tried to make her promise that if ever her feeling toward him
changed she would let him know of it in some way.  And here she
was to-night--on what errand? He noted her costume of brown silk
and velvet--how well it seemed to suggest her cat-like grace!

"You bring me here," she replied, with an indefinable something
in her voice which was at once a challenge and a confession.  "I
thought from what I had just been reading that you might really
need me now."

"You mean--?" he inquired, looking at her with vivid eyes.  There
he paused.

"That I have made up my mind.  Besides, I ought to pay some time."

"Berenice!" be exclaimed, reproachfully.

"No, I don't mean that, either," she replied.  "I am sorry now.
I think I understand you better.  Besides,"she added, with a sudden
gaiety that had a touch of self-consolation in it, "I want to."

"Berenice! Truly?"

"Can't you tell?" she queried.

"Well, then," he smiled, holding out his hands; and, to his
amazement, she came forward.

"I can't explain myself to myself quite," she added, in a hurried
low, eager tone, "but I couldn't stay away any longer.  I had the
feeling that you might be going to lose here for the present.  But
I want you to go somewhere else if you have to--London or Paris. 
The world won't understand us quite--but I do."

"Berenice!" He smothered her cheek and hair.

"Not so close, please.  And there aren't to be any other ladies,
unless you want me to change my mind."

"Not another one, as I hope to keep you.  You will share everything
I have. . ."

For answer--

How strange are realities as opposed to illusion!




In Retrospect



The world is dosed with too much religion.  Life is to be learned
from life, and the professional moralist is at best but a manufacturer
of shoddy wares.  At the ultimate remove, God or the life force,
if anything, is an equation, and at its nearest expression for man
--the contract social--it is that also.  Its method of expression
appears to be that of generating the individual, in all his glittering
variety and scope, and through him progressing to the mass with its
problems.  In the end a balance is invariably struck wherein the
mass subdues the individual or the individual the mass--for the
time being.  For, behold, the sea is ever dancing or raging.

In the mean time there have sprung up social words and phrases
expressing a need of balance--of equation.  These are right,
justice, truth, morality, an honest mind, a pure heart--all words
meaning: a balance must be struck.  The strong must not be too
strong; the weak not too weak.  But without variation how could
the balance be maintained? Nirvana! Nirvana! The ultimate, still,
equation.

Rushing like a great comet to the zenith, his path a blazing trail,
Cowperwood did for the hour illuminate the terrors and wonders of
individuality.  But for him also the eternal equation--the pathos
of the discovery that even giants are but pygmies, and that an
ultimate balance must be struck.  Of the strange, tortured, terrified
reflection of those who, caught in his wake, were swept from the
normal and the commonplace, what shall we say? Legislators by the
hundred, who were hounded from politics into their graves; a
half-hundred aldermen of various councils who were driven grumbling
or whining into the limbo of the dull, the useless, the commonplace.
A splendid governor dreaming of an ideal on the one hand, succumbing
to material necessity on the other, traducing the spirit that aided
him the while he tortured himself with his own doubts.  A second
governor, more amenable, was to be greeted by the hisses of the
populace, to retire brooding and discomfited, and finally to take
his own life.  Schryhart and Hand, venomous men both, unable to
discover whether they had really triumphed, were to die eventually,
puzzled.  A mayor whose greatest hour was in thwarting one who
contemned him, lived to say: "It is a great mystery.  He was a
strange man." A great city struggled for a score of years to
untangle that which was all but beyond the power of solution--a
true Gordian knot.

And this giant himself, rushing on to new struggles and new
difficulties in an older land, forever suffering the goad of a
restless heart--for him was no ultimate peace, no real understanding,
but only hunger and thirst and wonder.  Wealth, wealth, wealth! A
new grasp of a new great problem and its eventual solution.  Anew
the old urgent thirst for life, and only its partial quenchment. 
In Dresden a palace for one woman, in Rome a second for another. 
In London a third for his beloved Berenice, the lure of beauty
ever in his eye.  The lives of two women wrecked, a score of victims
despoiled; Berenice herself weary, yet brilliant, turning to others
for recompense for her lost youth.  And he resigned, and yet
not--loving, understanding, doubting, caught at last by the drug
of a personality which he could not gainsay.

What shall we say of life in the last analysis--"Peace, be still"?
Or shall we battle sternly for that equation which we know will
be maintained whether we battle or no, in order that the strong
become not too strong or the weak not too weak? Or perchance shall
we say (sick of dullness): "Enough of this.  I will have strong
meat or die!" And die? Or live?

Each according to his temperament--that something which he has not
made and cannot always subdue, and which may not always be subdued
by others for him.  Who plans the steps that lead lives on to
splendid glories, or twist them into gnarled sacrifices, or make
of them dark, disdainful, contentious tragedies? The soul within?
And whence comes it? Of God?

What thought engendered the spirit of Circe, or gave to a Helen
the lust of tragedy? What lit the walls of Troy? Or prepared the
woes of an Andromache? By what demon counsel was the fate of Hamlet
prepared? And why did the weird sisters plan ruin to the murderous
Scot?

Double, double toil and trouble,
Fire burn and cauldron bubble.

In a mulch of darkness are bedded the roots of endless sorrows--and
of endless joys.  Canst thou fix thine eye on the morning? Be glad.
And if in the ultimate it blind thee, be glad also! Thou hast lived.





End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Titan, by Theodore Dreiser